Autorzy
Opracowali (indika 2024):
(objaśnienia, zamieszczenie tłumaczeń, analiza syntaktyczna)
Andrzej Babkiewicz
(objaśnienia, bibliografia)
Filip Ruciński
Kariki Sankhji (Sāṅkhya-kārikā) to najbardziej znany traktat szkoły sankhji przypisywany Iśwarakrysznie (Īśvarakṛṣṇa; ok. 350-450 r. n.e.). Tekst składa się z 72 rytmizowanych strof (kārikā) i doczekał się licznych komentarzy. Najstarsze z nich (Sāṅkhya-vṛtti, Sāṅkhya-saptati-vṛtti) datowane są na VI w. Najpopularniejsze komentarze to (zamieszone na stronie komentarze pochodzą z: GRETIL):
- Sāṅkhya-kārikā-bhāṣya – Gauḍapāda (VI w.)
- Yukti-dīpikā – autor nieznany (IX w.)
- Tattva-kaumudī – Vācaspati-miśra (IX w.)
- Māṭhara-vṛtti – Māṭhara (IX w.)
- Jayamaṅgalā –Śaṃkara (IX w.)
Polskie tłumaczenia:
![]() |
Franciszek Tokarz w: Z Filozofii Indyjskiej kwestie wybrane, część 1, 2, Towarzystwo Naukowe Katolickiego Uniwersytetu Lubelskiego, Lublin 1985 (str. 183-195). |
![]() |
Marzenna Jakubczak w: Filozofia Wschodu, wybór tekstów; pod red. Marta Kudelska, Wydawnictwo Uniwersytetu Jagiellońskiego, Kraków 2002 (str. 81-98). |
![]() |
Filip Ruciński (www.vivaswan.pl 2022) |
- tekst sanskrycki: Visnu Prasada Sarma: Sāṃkhyakārikā: Māṭharācāryaviracita-„Māṭharavṛtti”-sahitā; Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series, 296 [Work no. 56], Varanasi 1970. zamieszczone na: GRETIL
Struktura:
1-3 podstawowe tezy
4-7 środki prawdziwego poznania
8-11 teoria przyczynowości
12-13 koncepcja trzech przymiotów (guṇa)
14-16 nieprzejawione (avyakta)
17-19 puruṣa
20-21 relacja puruszy i prakṛti
22-38 przemiany prakṛti
39-42 ciało subtelne (sūkṣma)
43-52 stany umysłu (bhāva)
53-54 uwagi kosmologiczne
55-59 cel przemian prakṛti
60-69 wyzwolenie (kaivalya)
70-72 zakończenie
* wg: Jakubczak 2002
सांख्यकारिका
Sāṃkhya-kārikā
Kariki sankhji
autor: Īśvarakṛṣṇa
दुःखत्रयाभिघाताज् जिज्ञासा तदभिघातके हेतौ |
दृष्टे सापार्था चेन् नैकान्तात्यन्ततो ऽभावात् ||१||
duḥkha-trayābhighātāj
jijñāsā tad-abhighātake hetau |
dṛṣṭe sāpārthā cen
naikāntātyantato 'bhāvāt ||1||
duḥkha- (cierpienia) -traya- (trojakiego) -abhighātāt (z powodu uderzenia) tad- (tego) [-duḥkha-] (cierpienia) -abhighātake (przeciwdziałania) hetau (co do metody) jijñāsā (pragnienie poznania / ciekawość) [bhavati] (jest).
dṛṣṭe (w widzianym / w znanym) [hetau] (w metodzie) [abhighātako ‘sti] (przeciwdziałanie jest),
[ataḥ] (dlatego) sā (to) [jijñāsā] (pragnienie poznania) apārthā (niepotrzebne) cet (jeśli).
ekānta- (pewnego/całkowitego) -atyantataḥ (ostatecznego/trwałego) abhāvāt (z braku) [hetuḥ] (metody) na [asti] (nie ma).
duḥkha-traya – trzy rodzaje cierpień (G):
- osobiste (adhyātmika)
- cielesne (śārīra)
- naturalne (naisargika): głód, pragnienie
- chorobowe (doṣajanya): brak równowagi trzech humorów (kapha, vāta, pitta)
- mentalne (naisargika): wynikłe z chęci (icchā) i niechęci (dveṣa); rozłąka z upragnionym (priya-viyoga), połączeniem z niechcianym (apriya-samyoga)
- cielesne (śārīra)
- od stworzeń (adhibhautika): insektów, czworonogów, ludzi itp.
- boskie (adhidaivika): warunki środowiskowe (zimno, ciepło), klęski naturalne (burza, trzęsienie ziemi), klątwy bogów
jijñāsā – dociekanie co do metody (hetu) usunięcia (abhighātaka) cierpienia (duḥkha).
abhighātaka – przeciwdziałanie/usunięcie; synonimy użyte przez komentatorów: apaghātaka/avaghātaka
dṛṣṭe sāpārthā cet – „jeśli twierdzi się, że [dociekanie] nie ma sensu, gdyż [przeciwdziałanie] jest 1) znane 2) dostępne za pomocą zwykłych metod”; dṛṣṭa (widziane/znane) odnosi się do czegoś co jest znane, ale również do sfery fizycznej (postrzeganej zmysłami), na co będzie zwrócona uwaga w kolejnej karice (dṛṣṭavad ānuśravikaḥ). Naturalne metody przeciwdziałania to: bogactwo, magia i medycyna. Komentatorzy dzielą je odpowiednio do rodzajów cierpień:
- medycynę (usunięcie cierpień cielesnych)
- spełnienie pragnień (usunięcie cierpień mentalnych)
- ochrona (usunięcie cierpień od inny stworzeń i boskich)
ekāntātyantato 'bhāvāt – autor podaje dwa powody dla których zwykłe metody przeciwdziałania cierpieniu nie są skuteczne, nie są one:
- ekānta – pewne/całkowite (avaśya) – nie ma gwarancji, że dzięki nim usunie się cierpienie, a usunięcie nie jest całkowite, pozostawia niedosyt
- atyanta – ostateczne/trwałe (nityam) – wcześniej czy później ich skutki zanikną i powróci cierpienie
sāṅkhyakārikā gauḍapādabhāṣya
kapilāya namastasmai yenāvidyodadhau jagati magne |
kāruṇyātsāṅkhyamayī nauriva vihitā prataraṇāya ||
alpagranthaṃ spaṣṭaṃ pramāṇasiddhāntahetubhiryuktam |
śāstraṃ śiṣyahitāya samāsato 'haṃ pravakṣyāmi ||
duḥkhatrayābhighātājjijñāsā tadabhighātake hetau |
dṛṣṭe sāpārthā cennaikāntātyantato 'bhāvāt || ISk_1 ||
duḥkhatrayeti | asyā āryyāyā upodghātaḥ kriyate | iha bhagavānbrahmasutaḥ kapilo nāma | tadyathā –
sanakaśca sanandaśca tṛtīyaśca sanātanaḥ |
āsuriḥ kapilaścaiva voḍhuḥ pañcaśikhastathā |
ityete brahmaṇaḥ putrāḥ sapta proktā maharṣayaḥ ||
kapilasya sahotpannā dharmmo jñānaṃ vairāgyamaiśvaryyañceti | evaṃ sa utpannaḥ sannandhatamasi majjajjagadālokya saṃsārapāramparyyeṇa satkāruṇyo jijñāsamānāya āsurisagotrāya brahmaṇāyedaṃ pañcaviṃśatitattvānāṃ jñānamuktavān | yasya jñānādduḥkhakṣayo bhavati |
pañcaviṃśatitatvajño yatra tatrāśrame vaset |
jaṭī muṇḍī śikhī vāpi mucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ ||
tadidamāhuḥ | duḥkhatrayābhighātājjijñāseti | tatra duḥkhatrayaṃ- ādhyātmikaṃ ādhibhautikaṃ ādhidaivikaṃ ceti | tatrādhyātmikaṃ dvividhaṃ – śārīraṃ mānasaṃ ceti | śārīraṃ vātapittaśleṣmaviparyyayakṛtaṃ jvarātīsārādi | mānasaṃ priyaviyogāpriyasaṃyogādi | ādhibhautikaṃ caturvidhaṃ – bhūtagrāmanimittaṃ manuṣyapaśumṛgapakṣisarīsṛpadaṃśamaśakayūkāmatkuṇamatsyamakaragrāhasthāvarebhyo jarāyujāṇḍajasvedajodbhijjebhyaḥ sakāśādupajāyate | ādhidaivikaṃ – devānāmidaṃ daivikam | divaḥ prabhavatīti vā daivaṃ tadadhikṛtya yadupajāyate śītoṣṇavātavarṣāśanipātādikam | evaṃ yathā duḥkhatrayābhijñātājjijñāsā kāryyā kva | tadabhighātake hetau | tasya duḥkhatrayasya abhighātako yo 'sau hetustatreti | dṛṣṭe sāpārthā cet | dṛṣṭe hetau duḥkhatrayābhighātake sā jijñāsāpārthā cedyadi | tatrādhyātmikasya dvividhasyāpi āyurvedaśāstrakriyayā priyasamāgamāpriyaparihārakaṭutiktakaṣāyādikvāthādibhirdṛṣṭa eva ādhyātmikopāyaḥ | ādhibhautikasya rakṣādinābhighāto dṛṣṭaḥ | dṛṣṭe sāpārthā cedevaṃ manyase | na | ekāntyātyantato 'bhāvāt | yata ekāntato 'vaśyaṃ atyantato nityaṃ dṛṣṭena hetunābhighāto na bhavati tasmādanyatra ekāntātyantābhighātake hetau jijñāsā vividiṣā kāryeti || 1 ||
vītāvītaviṣāṇasya pakṣatāvanasevinaḥ |
pravādāḥ sāṃkhyakariṇaḥ sallakīṣaṃḍabhaṅgurāḥ || 1 ||
ṛṣaye paramāyārkamarīcisamatejase |
saṃsāragahanamadhvāntasūryāya gurave namaḥ || 2 ||
tattvaṃ jijñāsamānāya viprāyāsuraye muniḥ |
taduvāca mahattantraṃ duḥkhatrayanivṛttaye || 3 ||
na tasyādhigamaḥ śakyaḥ kartuṃ varṣaśatairapi |
bhūyastvāditi saṃcintya munibhiḥ sūkṣmabuddhibhiḥ || 4 ||
granthenālpena saṃkṣipya tadārṣamanuśāsanam |
nibaddhamamalaprajñaiḥ śiṣyāṇāṃ hitakāmyayā || 5 ||
pratipakṣāḥ punastasya puruṣeśāṇuvādinaḥ |
vaināśikāḥ prākṛtikā vikārapuruṣāstathā || 6 ||
teṣāmicchāvighātārthamācāryaiḥ sūkṣmabuddhibhiḥ |
racitāḥ sveṣu tantreṣu viṣamāstarkagahvarāḥ || 7 ||
śiṣyairduravagāhāste tattvārthabhrāntabuddhibhiḥ |
tasmādīśvarakṛṣṇena saṃkṣiptārthamidaṃ kṛtam || 8 ||
saptatyākhyaṃ prakaraṇaṃ sakalaṃ śāstrameva vā |
yasmāt sarvapadārthānāmiha vyākhyā kariṣyate || 9 ||
pradhānāstitvamekatvamarthavattvamathānyatā |
pārārthyañca tathānaikyaṃ viyogo yoga eva ca || 10 ||
śeṣavṛttirakartṛtvaṃ cūlikārthāḥ smṛtā daśa |
viparyayaḥ pañcavidhastathoktā nava tuṣṭayaḥ || 11 ||
karaṇānāmasāmarthyamaṣṭāviṃśatidhā matam |
iti ṣaṣṭiḥ padārthānāmaṣṭābhiḥ saha siddhibhiḥ || 12 ||
yathākramaṃ lakṣaṇataḥ kārtsnyenehābhidhāsyate |
tasmādataḥ śāstramidamalaṃ nānātvasiddhaye || 13 ||
alpagranthamanalpārthaṃ sarvaistantraguṇairyutam |
pāramarṣasya tantrasya bimbamādarśagaṃ yathā || 14 ||
tasya vyākhyāṃ kariṣyāmi yathānyāyopapattaye |
kāruṇyādapyayuktāṃ tāṃ pratigṛhṇantu sūrayaḥ || 15 ||
āha, kariṣyati bhavān vyākhyām | idaṃ tvādāvupanyastaṃ sarvaistantraguṇairyutamidaṃ tantramiti | ke tantraguṇāḥ, kiyanto veti ?
ucyate –
sūtrapramāṇāvayavopapattiranyūnatā saṃśayanirṇayoktiḥ |
uddeśanirdeśamanukramaśca saṃjñopadeśāviha tantrasampat ||
sūtrāṇi ca pramāṇāni ca avayavāśca, sūtrapramāṇāvayavāḥ | teṣām upapattiḥ sūtrapramāṇāvayavopapattiḥ | upapattiḥ sambhava ityanarthāntaram | ananyo 'rtho 'narthāntaram | upapattiśabdaḥ pratyekaṃ parisamāpyate sūtropapattirityādi | āha, lakṣaṇopetasūtropapattiriti vaktavyam | itarathā hi alakṣaṇopetasyāpi sūtrasya tantrāṅgabhāvaḥ syāditi | ucyate na, nāntarīyakatvāt | na hyantareṇa lakṣaṇopetatvaṃ sūtratvam | ato na vaktavyametaditi | āha, atha sūtramiti kasmāt ? ucyate- sūcanāt sūtram | sūcayati tāṃstānarthaviśeṣāniti sūtram | tadyathā- kāraṇamastyavyaktam (ISk 16), bhedānāṃ parimāṇāditi (ISk 15) | atra pratijñāhetū kaṇṭhoktau | tayorupayogi dṛṣṭāntaṃ sādhyasiddhaye samarthamiti kṛtvā mūlaśakalādayo 'trāntaranabhihitā apyetasmādavasīyante | athavā bhikṣorupasaṃhṛtabahiṣkaraṇāntaḥkaraṇasya teṣu teṣvatīndriyeṣu api pradhānādiṣvartheṣu buddhiṃ sūcayatīti sūtram | athavā, saukṣmyāttadanupalabdhiriti (ISk 8) sūtram | tadyathā-
alpākṣaramasandigdhaṃ sāravadviśvatomukham |
astobhamanavadyaṃ ca sūtraṃ sūtravido viduḥ ||
astobhamapunaruktamityarthaḥ | tathā
labhūni sūcitārthāni svalpākṣarapadāni ca |
sarvataḥ sārabhūtāni sūtrāṇyāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ ||
pramāṇāni ca pratyakṣādīni, tānyuttaratra vakṣyati 'dṛṣṭamanumānamāptavacanaṃ ca’; (ISk 4), 'prativiṣayādhyavasāyo dṛṣṭamityādi’; (ISk 5) | avayavāḥ punarjijñāsādayaḥ, pratijñādayaśca | tatra jijñāsādayo vyākhyāṅgam | pratijñādayaḥ parapratyāyanāṅgam |tānuttaratra vakṣyāmaḥ | āha, avayavānabhidhānamupadeśāt | na hi tathā pratyakṣādīni pramāṇānyupadiṣṭāni tathā avayavā upadiṣṭāḥ | tasmādavayavopapattirityetadasat | bhāṣyakāraprāmāṇyādadoṣa iti cet syānmatam | yadyapi sūtrakāreṇāvayavopadeśo na kṛtastathāpi bhāṣyakārāḥ kecideṣāṃ saṃgrahaṃ cakruḥ | te ca naḥ pramāṇam | tasmādyukatamavayavopapattiriti | etaccāyuktam | kasmāt ? utsūtratvāt | nahyutsūtraṃ vyācakṣāṇā bhāṣyakārāḥ pramāṇaṃ bhavanti | tathā caitadutsūtritamiti | ucyate, na | liṅgāt | naitadyuktamanupadeśānna santi jijñāsādayaḥ | kintarhyanupadiṣṭamapyeṣāmastitvaṃ liṅgāt pratipadyāmahe yadayamācāryo duḥkhatrayābhighātājjijñāsā tadapaghātake hetāviti (ISk 1) jijñāsāprayojanamācaṣṭe | kāraṇamastyavyaktamiti (ISk 16) pratijñāṃ karoti | bhedānāṃ parimāṇāditi (ISk 15) hetumupadiśati | naṭavad vyavatiṣṭhate liṅgamiti (ISk 42) dṛṣṭāntaṃ dyotayati | kṣīrasya yathā tathā pravṛttiḥ pradhānastyetyupasaṃharati (ISk 57) | tasmāt trividhaṃ karaṇaṃ dvārīti (ISk 35) nigamayati | na cānabhipretairācāryāṇāṃ śāstre vyavahāro lakṣyate | tena vayaṃ liṅgātpratipadyāmahe santi jijñāsādayo 'vayavāḥ śāstra iti | āha, satāmanupadeśe prayojanavacanam | evaṃ cenmanyase- santi jijñāsādayo 'vayavāḥ, śāstre teṣāmanupadeśe prayojanaṃ vaktavyam- amuṣmāddhetorācāryeṇa nopadiśyante, santi ca te iti | ucyate, pramāṇāntarbhāvāt | pramāṇeṣvantarbhāva eṣāmityayamupadiṣṭo heturasmābhiḥ | anumānāṅgaṃ hi jijñāsādayaḥ, tasmāttadantarbhūtāste iti na pṛthagupadiśyante | kiñca, tantrāntarokteḥ | tantrāntareṣu hi vindhyavāsiprabhṛtirācāryairupadiṣṭāḥ | pramāṇaṃ ca naste ācāryā ityataścānupadeśo jijñāsādīnāmiti | āha na, pramāṇānupadeśaprasaṃgāt | yadi ca tantrāntaropadeśādevāvayavānāmanupadeśaḥ, pratyakṣādīnyapi ca tantrāntareṣūpadiśyante | śrotrādivṛttiḥ pratyakṣam | sambandhādekasmāccheṣasiddhiranumānam | yo yatrābhiyuktaḥ karmaṇi cāduṣṭassa tatrāptastasyopadeśa āptavacanamiti teṣāmapyanupadeśaprasaṅgaḥ | atha sati tantrāntaropadeśe pramāṇānyupadiśyante nāvayavā iti, nanvetadicchāmātramiti | ucyate, pūrva eva tarhi parihāro 'stu | athavā punarastu tantrāntarokterityayamapi parihāraḥ | yattūktaṃ pramāṇānupadeśaprasaṅga iti atra brūmaḥ- ayuktametat | kasmāt ? prayojanavatāmupadeśasyādoṣatvāt | anupadeśo hi prayojanavataścodyata iti yuktametat | upadeśameva tu sadoṣa iti kṛtvā kaḥ pratyācakṣīta ? tasmānna kiñcidetat | kiñcānyat, pradhānopadeśe guṇabhūtāntarbhāvasiddheḥ | tadyathā, takṣṇuhi caitra ityukte yāvadbhissādhanaviśeṣairvinā takṣaṇaṃ nopapadyate sarvāstāṃścaitra upādatte | tathā pratyakṣādiṣu pramāṇeṣūpadiṣṭeṣu yaireṣāmavinābhāvaḥ sarvāṇi tānyupādāsyāmahe | kiñcānyāt, anyatrāpi tadanuṣṭhānāt | na kevalamiha, anyatrāpyayamācāryaḥ pradhānāmevopadeśaṃ karoti | tadaṅgabhūtāstu tadupadeśādeva pratīyante | tadyathā, kāraṇamastyavyaktam (ISk 16) bhedānāṃ parimāṇāditi (ISk 15) | itarathā hi dṛṣṭāntābhāvādasādhanametatsyāt | paśyati tvācāryo nādṛṣṭāntaṃ sādhanaṃ sādhyamāpnotīti kṛtvā pratipādakāḥ pratipādanakāle tantrāntaropadiṣṭānapi mūlaśakalādīnākṣepsyanti iti | kiñcānyat, anumāne bhūtavadupadeśāt | ataścaitadevaṃ yadayamācāryastrividhamanumānamākhyātamiti (ISk 5) bravīti | kathaṃ kṛtvā jñāpakam? ākhyātasya hi pratyāmnāye bhūtavācinā śabdenopadeśo bhavati | na cānena pūrvaṃ trividhamanumānamākhyātam | ākhyātamiti cet, na tadākhyātaṃ kvaciditi śakyaṃ pratipādayitum | so 'yamanākhyāyāpi yadbhūtavācinaṃ śabdamupādatte tajjñāpayatyācāryastantrāntaraklṛptānāmapīha sanniveśo 'ṅgīkriyate | kimetasya jñāpane prayojanam ? tantrāntaropadiṣṭo 'pi karmayonīnām prāṇabhedādīnāṃ ca lakṣaṇopadeśassaṃgṛhīto bhavatīti siddhaṃ tantrāntaropadeśādavayavānupadeśaḥ | tasmātsūktamevāvayavopapattiriti | anyūnatā | padārthakārtsnyamaśeṣatānyūnatetyabhidhīyate | padārthāśca daśa cūlikārthāḥ, paṃcāśatpratyayāḥ | tatrāstitvamekatvaṃ paṃcabhirvītaiḥ siddham | arthavattvaṃ kāryakāraṇabhāvaḥ | pārārthyaṃ saṃhatyakāriṇāṃ parārthatvāt | ata evānyatvam | cetanāśakterguṇatrayājjanmamaraṇakaraṇānāmityevamādibhiḥ puruṣabahutvam | puruṣasya darśanārtha iti saṃyogaḥ | prāpte śarīrabhede iti viyogaḥ | samyagjñānādhigamāditi śeṣavṛttiḥ | tasmācca viparyāsāditi puruṣasyākartṛtvamityete daśa cūlikārthāḥ | pañca viparyayabhedā bhavantyaśaktiśca karaṇavaikalyāt | aṣṭāviṃśatibhedā tuṣṭirnavadhāṣṭadhā siddhiḥ || (ISk 47) iti pañcāśatpratyayāḥ | saiṣā ṣaṣṭiḥ padārthānām | tadupapattiranyūnatā | saṃśayanirṇayoktiḥ | saṃśayaśca nirṇayaśca tau saṃśayanirṇayau tayoruktissaṃśayanirṇayoktiḥ | sāmānyābhidhānaṃ saṃśayaḥ | tadyathā mahadādi tacca kāryaṃ prakṛtivirūpaṃ sarūpaṃ cetyukte (ISk 8) saṃśayo bhavati kena dharmeṇa kāryaṃ prakṛtivirūpaṃ kena vā sarūpamiti | viśeṣābhidhānaṃ nirṇayaḥ | sa ca dvividhaḥ, śabdato 'rthataśca | śabdastāvat yathā hetumadādibhiḥ kāryaṃ prakṛtivirūpam, traiguṇyādibhiḥ prakṛtisarūpamiti | arthatastat yathā tebhyo bhūtāni pañca pañcabhyaḥ, ete smṛtā viśeṣāḥ (ISk 38) | kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmāt śāntā ghorāśca mūḍhāśca (ISk 38) | aśāntaghoramūḍhatvāttanmātrāṇyaviśeṣāḥ | uddeśanirdeśam | uddeśaśca nirdeśaśca uddeśanirdeśam | sarvo dvandvo vibhāṣayaikavadbhavati iti dvandvaikavadbhāvaḥ | saṅkṣepavacanamuddeśaḥ | tadyathā, eṣa pratyayasargo viparyayāśaktituṣṭisiddhyākhyaḥ (ISk 46) | vistaravacanaṃ nirdeśaḥ | tadyathā, pañca viparyayabhedā bhavanti (ISk 47) bhedastamaso 'ṣṭavidha (ISk 48) ityādiḥ | anukramaśca- padārthānāmānupūrvyā sanniveśopadeśo 'nukramaḥ, tadyathā – 'prakṛtermahāṃstato 'haṃkārastasmād gaṇaśca ṣoḍaśakaḥ’; (ISk 22) ityantena | saṃjñopadeśau | saṃjñipratyāyanārthaḥ śabdaḥ saṃjñā | sā ca dvividhā | arthanibandhanā, svarūpanibandhanā ca | tatrārthanibandhanārthavaśenārthakriyāpekṣā | jātyādyarthasvarūpāntarbhāvī yathārthastathābhūtameva saṃjñinaṃ pratyāyati | tadyathā pācako lāvaka iti | svarūpanibandhanā punaḥ saṃjñipratyāyanopāyamātram | svarūpamātropakāriṇī vināvayavārthaṃ samayavaśādatathābhūtamapi saṃjñinaṃ pratyāyati | tadyathā, gajakarṇo 'śvakarṇa iti | prayatnato bhagavataḥ paramarṣerārṣeṇa jñānena sarvatattvānāṃ svarūpamupalabhya saṃjñāṃ vidadhato nāsti svarūpanibandhanaḥ śabdaḥ | tadyathā, pradhīyante 'tra vikārā iti pradhānam, puri śeta iti puruṣa ityādi | tanmatānusāriṇāmapyācāryāṇāṃ tābhireva saṃvyavahārānnāstyapūrvasaṃjñāvidhānaṃ pratyādaraḥ | upadeśaḥ | itikartavyatā, phalasamākhyānamupadeśaḥ | tadyathā, evaṃ tattvābhayasānnāsmi na me nāhamityapariśeṣam | aviparyayādviśuddhaṃ kevalamutpadyate jñānam || (ISk 64) ete sūtropapattyādayastantraguṇāḥ | iti karaṇaṃ prakārārtham | evamprakārā anye 'pi draṣṭavyāḥ | tadyathā, utsargo 'pavādo 'tideśa ityādiḥ | tatrotsargaḥ prakṛtivirūpaṃ (ISk 8) vyaktam, sarūpaṃ (ISk 8) cetyapavādaḥ | tathā tadviparīta (ISk 11) ityutsargaḥ, tathā ca pumān (ISk 11 ) ityapavādaḥ | sāmānyamacetanaṃ prasavadharmi vyaktaṃ, tathā pradhānam (ISk 11) ityatideśaḥ | ityevamanyā api tantrayuktayaḥ śakyā iha pradarśayitum | atiprasaṅgastu prakṛtaṃ tirodadhātīti nivartyate | siddhaṃ tantrayuktīnāṃ sambandhopapattestantramidamiti | kiñca tantrāntarāvirodhāt | yadi khalvapīdamapi prakaraṇaṃ syāt tantrāntare pātañjalapañcādhikaraṇavārṣagaṇaprabhṛtīnāmanyatamasya śeṣabhūtaṃ syāt | taiścāpyavirodhastatra tatreti vakṣyāmaḥ | pūrvatantraśeṣabhāvāditi cet, tulyam | etānyapi pūrvatantraśeṣabhūtāni, teṣāmapi prakaraṇatvaprasaṅgaḥ | atha matam- sakalapadārthasaṃgrahāttantrāntarāṇyetāni, evamihāpi sakalapadārthasaṃgrahāttantrāntaratvamabhyupagantavyam | tasmādyuktametattantramidam | ityupodghātaḥ ||
kārikā 1
āha, kiṃguṇaviśiṣṭāya śiṣyāya punaridaṃ tantraṃ vyākhyeyamiti | ucyate- jijñāsave matimate mīmāṃsakāyārthine 'bhyupagatāya śiṣyāya vyākhyeyaṃ śāstram | kasmāt ? paramarṣiprāmāṇyāt | yasmād bhagavān viśvāgrajaḥ paramarṣirbhagavadāsurerjijñāsāmupalabhyottaraguṇaviśeṣasampadaṃ ca vyākhyātavān | raja eva duḥkhaṃ tannirākariṣṇorviveko 'yaṃ, sattvāt | sattvaṃ cāsmānnānetyevamādinā vacanapratipādyo 'yamartho mahadbhiścoktaḥ | tasmādrajoduḥkhopaghātopaghātakajijñāsoḥ sattvāddharmādikuśalamūlavipākotpitsorduḥkhatrayanivṛttaya idaṃ śāstraṃ pravṛttam | tadarthātpariṇamate śiṣyasyeti | kathaṃ nāma śiṣyasya niḥśreyasena yogaḥ syādityevamarthamidaṃ vyākhyānaṃ kriyata iti | āha, yaduktaṃ jijñāsave vyākhyānaṃ kartavyamiti tatra kutaḥ punariyaṃ jijñāsā kasmin vārthe bhavatīti ? ucyate – yattāvaduktaṃ kutaḥ punariyaṃ jijñāsā bhavatītyatra brūmaḥ
duḥkhatrayābhighātājjijñāsā
duḥkhaṃ raja ityanarthāntaram | duḥkhayatīti duḥkhaṃ bhavatīti | trayamiti saṃkhyāpadaṃ sarvadravyaviṣayaṃ, duḥkhaśabdena viśiṣyate | prādhānyācca vyatiriktabuddhyā gṛhyamāṇaṃ sambandhitvādādhārasya bhedanibandhanāyāḥ ṣaṣṭhyā nimittattvaṃ pratipadyate- duḥkhānāṃ trayaṃ duḥkhatrayam | abhihanyate 'nenetyabhighātaḥ | kaḥ punarayamabhighāto nāma ? ucyate- yo 'sāvuparyuktaduḥkhatrayeṇāntaḥkaraṇena cetanāśakterabhisambandhaḥ | tasmādduḥkhatrayābhighātājjijñāsā | yaduktaṃ kasminnarthe bhavatīti tatrāha-
tadapaghātake hetau |
apahantītyapaghātakaḥ, tasyāpaghātakastadapaghātakaḥ | āha, tadapaghātake iti samāsānupapattiḥ, pratiṣedhāt | kartari yau tṛjakau tābhyāṃ saha ṣaṣṭhī na samasyate | tasmāttasyāpaghātaka iti vaktavyam | ucyate- na, śāstre darśanāt | „tatprayojako hetuśca” iti śāstre dṛṣṭaḥ prayogaḥ | padakāraścāha- jātivācakatvāt | tathā kadācidguṇo guṇaviśeṣo bhavati, kadācidguṇinā guṇo viśiṣyata iti cūrṇikārasya prayogaḥ tasmadanavadyametat | ayaṃ tu piṇḍārthaḥ | trividhena duḥkhenābhihato brāhmaṇastadapaghātakaṃ hetuṃ jijñāsate | ko nāmāsau hetuḥ syādyo duḥkhatrayamabhihanyāditi | āha, duḥkhaśabdāvacanamādāvamaṅgalārthatvāt | maṅgalādīni hi śāstrāṇi prathante vīrapuruṣāṇi ca bhavanti, adhyetāraśca maṃgalenābhihatasaṃskārāḥ śāstrārthānāsu pratipadyante | duḥkhamityayaṃ cāmaṅgalārthaḥ śabdaḥ, tasmānnārabdhavyaḥ śāstrādāviti | ucyate na, vākyasyārthe prayogāt padasyānarthakyādamaṅgalārthatvānupapattiḥ | vākyamarthapratyāyanārthaṃ prayujyate, viśiṣṭārthābhidhānāt | na padam | tathā hi padārthavyatirekeṇa viśiṣṭa eva vākyārthaḥ pratīyate, kevalaṃ tu padaṃ sāmānyārthādapracyutaṃ viśiṣṭārthābhidhānāsamartham | ataeva na vivakṣitārthapratyāyanayogyatayopādīyate | tadyathā- devadattetyayaṃ śabdaḥ kartṛvācakatvenopāttaḥ, sarvakriyāviṣayatvāt, nāntareṇa karmakriyāśabdau viśiṣṭārthaḥ pratīyate | tathā gāmiti karma, sarvakriyākartrabhidhānanimittatvāt | tathā abhyājeti kriyā, sarvakarmakartṛviṣayatvāt | yadā tu devadatta gāmabhyāja śuklāmityucyate tadā devadattena gośabdena karmāntarebhyo vicchidya svātmanyavasthāpyate | kriyā ca gośabdaśca sarvakartṛbhyo devadattakarmatayā vyavasthāpyate | kartṛkarmaṇī cābhyājikriyāyāḥ sādhanabhāvenaiva niyamyete | śuklaśabdo gośabdaśca gośabdaṃ sarvaguṇaviṣayamādheyāntarebhyo vyavacchedya svātmana ādhāratve niyamya, tadviṣayatāṃ pratipādayatītyanena krameṇa viśiṣṭo vākyārthaḥ | kevalānāntu padānāṃ sāmānyārthāt pracyutānāmviśeṣānabhidhānādānarthakyam | āha ca-
pṛthaṅniviṣṭatattvānāmpṛthagarthābhipātinām |
indriyāṇāṃ yathā kāryamṛte dehānna labhyate ||
tathaiva sarvaśabdānāmpṛthagarthābhidhāyinām |
vākyebhyaḥ pravibhaktānāmarthavattā na labhyate || iti
evaṃ sati kuto 'yaṃ niścayapratilambho yadduḥkhaśabdo 'yamamaṅgalārtho yāvatā sandihyata eva ayaṃ kiṃ svārthapratipattyarthamupātto 'tha heyatvāyeti | vākyasya tu maṅgalārthatvam, duḥkhaprahāṇārthamupādānāt | yaddhi duḥkhaprahāṇārthaṃ vākyamupādīyate tanmaṅgalārthaṃ dṛṣṭam | tadyathā vyādhyapagamaḥ syādalakṣmīrmā bhūditi | duḥkhaprahāṇārthaṃ cedaṃ vākyamupāttaṃ tasmānmaṅgalārthamidam | tatra yaduktaṃ duḥkhaśabdāvacanamādāvamaṅgalārthatvādityetadayuktam | āha, trayagrahaṇānarthakyaṃ, guṇaikatvāt | duḥkhaṃ raja iti pratipanno bhavān, taccaikaṃ śāstre paṭhyate | tasmāttrayagrahaṇamanarthakamiti | nimittabhedādbhedopacāra iti cet, syānmatam | yadyapi ekaṃ duḥkhaṃ tathāpi nimittānāmadhyātmādhibhūtādhidaivalakṣaṇānāṃ bhedādasya bhedopacāraḥ kariṣyata iti | tacca naivam | kasmāt ? nimittānantyena guṇānantyaprasaṅgāt | ādhyātmikaṃ hi dvividhaṃ, śārīraṃ mānasaṃ ca | śārīraṃ tāvadvātapittaśleṣmaṇāṃ vaiṣamyanimittam | tathā mānasaṃ kāmakrodhalobhamohaviṣādabhayerṣyāsūyāratyaviśeṣadarśananimittam | ādhibhautikaṃ ca manuṣyapaśumṛgapakṣisarīsṛpasthāvaranimittam | ādhidaivikaṃ śītoṣṇavātavarṣāśanyavaśyāyāveśanimittam | tatra nimittabhedāttritvapragijñasya guṇānantyaprasaṅgaḥ, sa ca neṣṭastasmānna nimittabhedāttritvam | ucyate- yaduktaṃ rajasa ekatvāt tritvānupapattiḥ, tasya nimittabhedāt tritvopacāra iti satyametat | yattūktaṃ nimittānantyena guṇānantyaprasaṅga iti tadayuktam | kasmāt ? bhede 'pi sati varṇasaṃkhyāvaddvyavasthānopapatteḥ | tadyathā catvāro varṇā ityasyāḥ saṃkhyāyāḥ sati paippalādādibhede teṣāṃ brāhmaṇatvādivyatirekābhāvānna saṃkhyāntarahetutvaṃ no khalvapi varṇāvyatirekādekatvaṃ bhavati | evaṃ trīṇi duḥkhānītyasyāḥ saṃkhyāyāḥ sati śarīrādibhede teṣāmādhyātmikādivyatirekāsambhavānna saṅkhyāntarahetutvaṃ no khalvapi duḥkhāvyatirekādekatvaṃ bhavitumarhati | kiñcānyat, nimittabhedād bhedopacāra iti bhavāneva pratipannaḥ | na copacāraḥ paramārtha ityalamasthāne yatnena | āha- abhighātājjijñāsāyāmatiprasaṅgaḥ, sarveṣāṃ sambhavāt | yathāsurerduḥkhatrayābhighātājjijñāsā bhavatītyetadiṣṭaṃ tena sarveṣāmabhighāto 'stīti sarveṣāṃ jijñāsāprasaṅgaḥ | atha mataṃ duḥkhābhighāte kasyacijjijñāsā bhavati kasyacinneti | nanvevamicchāmātram | prākprasaṅgācca | prāgapyāsurerjijñāsāyā duḥkhatrayābhighāto na cāsyātyantike hetau jijñāsā babhūva | tena kiṃ prāptam ? paścādasya yato babhūva tadvaktavyam | yathānyatra brahmaṇo 'bhyāsanimittādadharmakṣayāt pūrvadharmānugrahācca vividiṣā, tathānyeṣāṃ kuśalamūlābhyāsaparipākāt | na cāpadiṣṭamato laghūktametat | kiñcānyat, tadapaghātāccānirmokṣo 'kṛtsnatvāt | mokṣo hi kāmarūpārūpyadhātutrayādiṣyate | daivamānuṣyatiryagyonitrayādvā | ekadeśaśca saṃsārasya duḥkhatrayam | tasmāt prayojanamapyayuktam | kiñca nimittāntarasadbhāvāddivyakāmadhyānasukhānapekṣasyāpi vividiṣā sambhavati, na kevalaṃ tāpodvignasyāpi | tasmānnimittamapyayuktam | kiñcānyat | ubhayathā cāsambhavāt | parikalpyamānā khalvapīyaṃ jijñāsā puruṣasya vā syādguṇānāṃ vā | kiṃcātaḥ ? tanna tāvatpuruṣasya sambhavati | kasmāt ? nairguṇyābhyupagamāt | icchādveṣaprayatnasukhaduḥkhadharmādharmajñānasaṃskārāṇāmātmaguṇatvaṃ na bhavadbhirabhyupagamyate | na guṇānām, ācetanyāt | na hyacetanā ghaṭādayo hitāhitaprāptiparihāraṃ jijñāsamānā dṛśyate | na ca cetanā bhavatāṃ guṇāḥ, sāmānyamacetanaṃ prasavadharmi pradhānamiti (ISk 11) vakṣyamāṇavacanāt | kiṃcānyat, tattvāntarānupapatteḥ | na ca guṇapuruṣavyatiriktaṃ vastutastattvāntaramasti yasya jijñāsā parikalpyamānā parikalpyeta | tasmādanupapannā jijñāsā | ucyate | yaduktamabhighātājjijñāsāyāmatiprasaṅgaḥ, sarveṣāṃ tatsambhavāditi atra brūmaḥ na, abhighātatvenāpratipatteḥ | yadyapyaviśiṣṭo 'bhighātastathāpi sarve nainamabhighātatvena pratipadyante | tathāhi, satsvādhyātmikādiduḥkheṣvarjanarakṣaṇakṣayasaṃgahiṃsāsu ca prītyabhiṣvaṅgādeṣāṃ na viṣayeṣūdvegāpadveṣau | na ca viṣayaparityāgo bhavati | tasmānnāviśiṣṭo 'bhighātaḥ | viśeṣe 'bhighātabuddhernimittābhidhānamiti cet ? athāpi syādyeyamasati viśeṣe sarvaprāṇabhṛtāmāsurereva bhagavato duḥkhatrayābhighātabuddhirbhavati, na punaranyeṣāmityatra nimittamabhidhānīyam | na hyantareṇa nimittamasau viśeṣo 'vasthāpayituṃ śakyata iti | etaccāyuktam | kasmāt ? praśnāsambandhāt | kuto jijñāsā bhavatītyevaṃ codakena pūrvamakāri praśnastasyāśca sākṣāt kāraṇamabhighātaḥ kāraṇāntarāṇāmanabhidhānādityasyaiva nirdeśaḥ kṛtaḥ | yattu khalvidānīṃ kāraṇakāraṇamapi pṛcchyate tadanavasthāprasaṅgabhayānnocyate | atha nirbandhaḥ kriyate tena pūravadharmānugrahasya kuśalamūlābhyāsaparipākasya kāraṇakāraṇatvamasmābhirna pratiṣidhyata iti tadeva kiṃ na gṛhyate ? etena prākprasaṅgaḥ pratyuktaḥ | yattūktaṃ tadabhighāte cānirmokṣo 'kṛtsnatvādityetadapyayuktam | kasmāt ? śāstrārthānavabodhāt | aṣṭavikalpo daivastairyagyoniśca pañcadhā bhavati, mānuṣyaścaikavidha (ISk 53) ityetāvānasmākaṃ saṃsāraḥ | na tu tadvyatiriktāḥ kāmarūpārūpyadhātavaḥ kvacidapi siddhāḥ | caturdaśavidhe ca saṃsāre yā sukhamātrā sā duḥkhabhūyastvāttacchabdavācyā bhavatīti | tathā coktam-
atra janmajarāmaraṇakṛtaṃ duḥkhaṃ prāpnoti cetanaḥ puruṣaḥ |
liṅgasyāvinivṛttestasmādduḥkhaṃ samāsena ||
(ISk 55) dṛśyate ca loke bhūyasā grahaṇam | tadyathāmravanamiti | tasmāt kṛtsnavikalpapratiṣedho 'yam | yatpunaretaduktaṃ divyakāmadhyānasukhānapekṣasyāpi vividiṣāsambhavānnimittamayuktamiti tadapyanupapannam | kasmāt ? uttaratra pratiṣedhāt | iṣṭamevaitatsaṅgṛhītam | tathā cottarasūtreṇa pratiṣetsyatyācāryaḥ „dṛṣṭavadānuśravikaḥ sa hyaviśuddhikṣayātiśayayuktaḥ” (ISk 2) | tasmāddivyasukhānapekṣasyāpi yuktā vividiṣā | dhyānasukhamapi kṣayātiśayau nātivartate | tadapyatraiva saṅgṛhītam | tasmātpratiṣedhya evāyaṃ pakṣa iti na kiñcidabhidhīyate | yadapyuktamubhayathāsambhavājjijñāsānupapattiriti astu guṇānāṃ jijñāsā | yattūktamācetanyādasambhava iti satyācetanye buddhericchādisadbhāvamuttaratra pratipādayiṣyāmaḥ | tasmādupapannā jijñāsā | āha- tacchabdānarthakyaṃ pratipadasambandhāt | yo 'yamācāryeṇa tacchabdaḥ sūtre paṭhito 'sya khalu pratipadamasambandhāt svalpāmapyarthavattāṃ nopalabhāmahe | tasmānainamapuṣkalārthamadhyeṣyāmaha iti | ucyate- kathaṃ hi nāma prayoktṛpāratantryācchabdasya śabdāntareṇa sambandho na syāditi ? āha, na brūmo 'vidyamānasambandho 'sambandhaḥ kintarhyayuktasambandho yaḥ sa khalvasambandhaḥ | tadyathā anācāro māṇavaka iti dravyeṇa kriyāśaktitvānna śakyaṃ kiñcidanācāravatā kṣaṇamapyavasthātum | ayuktaṃ tvācarannanācāra ityucyate | tathā cāsya tacchabdasya pratipadaṃ sambandho na yuktastasmādanarthakastacchabdaḥ | ānantaryājjijñāsāśabdasyeti cet, syānmatam | anantarasya vidhirvā bhavati pratiṣedho vetyanayā yuktyā jijñāsāśabdasya tacchabdenābhisambandhaḥ śakya iti | tacca naivam | kasmāt ? tadapaghāte prayojanāsadbhāvāt | na hi jijñāsāpaghāte kiñcit prayojanamastīti satyapi sambandhe na tacchabdenārthaḥ | abhighātasyeti cet ? athāpi syādyadi jijñāsāpaghātena kiṃcitprayojanamastīti | atastatsambandho neṣyate | tena tarhyabhighātaśabdenāsyābhisambandhaḥ kariṣyate | tathā cāpi tacchabdorthavān bhaviṣyatīti | etadanupapannam | kasmāt ? nimittāvasthāne punaḥ punarutpatteḥ | naimittiko 'yamabhighātastasya nimittavattvādātyantiko 'paghāto na syāt | itarathā jvaranimittako dāha iva śītadravyasaṃsparśātpraśānto 'pi nimittāvasthānātpunaḥ punaḥ pravartate ityaphalatvamasya vyāyāmasya | trayaśabdasyeti cet na, pāratantryāt | āśrayaparatantrā hi saṃkhyā, tasyā nāntareṇāśrayeṇopaghātamapaghātaḥ śakyaḥ kartum | ānarthakyañca samānamiti sutarāṃ tacchabdena nārthaḥ | duḥkhaśabdasyeti cetsāmānyam – yadyeteṣāmpadānāmabhisambandhe yathoktadoṣopapattiḥ, duḥkhaśabdaṃ tarhi tat-śabdenābhisaṃbhantsyāmaḥ | tasminneṣa niṣedho viśatīti | tacca naivam | kasmāt ? anekapadavyavadhānāt | kathamanantaravṛttinā sarvanāmnānekapadavyavahitasya duḥkhaśabdasyābhisambandhaḥ śakyet pratipādayitum ? tasmānna kiñcidetat | kiñcānyat | upasarjanatvāt | ayaṃ khalvapi duḥkhaśabdaḥ samāsa upasarjanībhūtaḥ | na caikasminkāle śabdasya pradhānatvamupasarjanatvaṃ ca yuktitaḥ sambhavati | pradhānasya ca padāntareṇābhisambandhaḥ | tasmādvivādāspadamevaitatsūtram | kiñcānyat | nityānāmapaghātānupapatteḥ | iha nityānāmapaghātaḥ kartuṃ na śakyate | tadyathā puruṣāṇām | anityānāñcāpaghāto dṛṣṭaḥ | tadyathā, jvarādīnām | nityañca duḥkham | tasmāttadapaghāte 'bhyutthānānarthakyam | vṛttyapaghāte tadapaghāta iti cet, syātpunareṣā buddhiḥ | satyaṃ nityānāmapaghāto na yuktitaḥ sambhavati | na tu vayaṃ guṇalakṣaṇasya duḥkhasyāpaghātaṃ brūmaḥ, kintarhi vṛttirasyābhibhūyata iti | tacca naivam | kasmāt ? uktottaratvāt | uktamatrottaraṃ nimittāvasthāne punaḥ punarutpatteriti | tasmādayamapyamārgaḥ | kiñcānyat | aviśeṣātkalpayitvāpi vṛttyapaghātaṃ vṛttivṛttimatorananyatvād vṛttyapaghāte vṛttimadapaghātaḥ prāpta iti nāsti kaścidviśeṣaḥ | tasmāt kṛśo 'yaṃ parihāra iti nārthastacchabdena | ucyate- yaduktaṃ tacchabdānarthakyam, pratipadamasambandhādityastu duḥkhaśabdenābhisambandhaḥ | tatsambandhe yathoktadoṣopapattiriti cet syānmatam | yadi tarhi tacchabdasya duḥkhaśabdenaivābhisambandho 'bhyupagamyate tena ye 'smābhiḥ pūrvamabhihitā doṣāste prasajyante | tasmāt pratiṣiddhasya pakṣasya parigrahe sāhasamātramiti | etacca naivaṃ, kasmāt ? pratividhānāt | satyamasati pratividhāne sāhasamātraṃ syāt | pratividhīyate tu, tasmādadoṣo 'yamiti | kintaditi cet syānmatam | ucyatāntarhi kintat pratividhānaṃ yasyāvaṣṭambhenānekadoṣavyāhato 'pyayaṃ pakṣa āśrīyate | na hyanuktamasmābhirākāramātreṇa śakyaṃ pratipattumiti | ucyate- bāḍham | yattāvaduktamanekapadavyavadhānānna duḥkhaśabdasya tacchabdenābhisambandha ityatra brūmaḥ na, anabhyupagamāt | yo hyanantarakṛtaṃ śabdasya śabdāntareṇa saha sambandhamācaṣṭe tampratyayamupālambhaḥ syāt | vayantvarthakṛtaṃ sambandhamācakṣmahe | tathā coktam-
yasya yenābhisambandho dūrasthasyāpi tasya saḥ |
arthatastvasamānāmānantarye 'pyasambhavaḥ ||
kiñcānyat- śāstre darśanāt | śāstre ca vyavahitānāmapi sarvanāmnāmabhisambandho dṛśyate „yasya guṇasya hi bhāvāddravye śabdaniveśastadabhidhāne tvatalā”vityatrārthakṛtaśca sambandhaḥ śabdānāmabhyupagataḥ | ṅyāpprātipadikāt, bahuṣu bahuvacanam, supo dhātuprātipadikayoḥ, aluguttarapade ityevamādīnāṃ sambandhābhyupagamaḥ | tathā „anaḍvāhamudahāriṇi bhagini vahasi yā tvaṃ śirasi kumbhamavācīnamabhidhāvantamadrākṣīriti” vārtike dṛṣṭāntaḥ | na hyatra satyānantarye śirasānaḍuho vahanaṃ kumbhasya vā saraṇamupapadyate | yathā cātra vyavahitānāmabhisambandhastathehāpi draṣṭavyaḥ | yatpunaretaduktamupasarjanatvātpadāntareṇānabhisambandha iti etadanupapannam | kasmāt ? samāsādapoddhāre buddhayā vyavasthitasya svātantryopapatteḥ | satyamupasarjanasya padāntareṇābhisambandho nopapadyate | na tu vayaṃ samāsavṛttereva tacchabdenābhisambandha iti pratipadyāmahe, kintarhi samāsādapoddhṛtasya buddhivyavasthitasyopajanitasvātantryasya śabdāntareṇa sambandhamicchāma iti | athaitadaniṣṭam „yogapramāṇe ca tadabhāve darśanaṃ syāt” „atha śabdānuśāsanaṃ, keṣāṃ śabdānām” iti caivamādīnāmprayogāṇāṃ virodhaḥ prāpnoti | aniṣṭañcaitat | yatpunaretaduktam- nityānāmapaghātānupapattervṛttyapaghāte ca tadapaghātaprasaṅgāditi, etadapyanupapannam | kasmāt ? guṇaśakteḥ prayojanoparame satyātmakalpena vyavasthānābhyupagamāt | naitadabhyupagamyate guṇasyocchittirbhavati, vṛttirvāsyābhibhūyate | kintarhi puruṣārthanibandhanā caritārtha śaktirasya puruṣārthapravṛttau prayojanāsadbhāvādātmakalpena vyavatiṣṭhata ityetadvivakṣitam | tasmādyuktametattadapaghātake hetau jijñāsā pravartata iti |
dṛṣṭe sāpārthā cet
syādetat pratyakṣo duḥkapratīkāraheturasti | tasya samatikrame kiṃ prayojanam ? tadyathā śārīrasya tāvadayamapagamaheturanekadravyarasāyanopabhogaḥ | mānasasyāpi manojñastrīpānavilepanabhojanavastrālaṅkārādiviṣayasamprāptiḥ | ādhibhautikasya nītiśāstrābhyāsaḥ, śastrāstrakuśalatā, viṣamasthānānadhyāsanaṃ ca | ādhidaivikasyāpi yathākālaṃ vividhanivasanāstaraṇagarbhagṛhaprāsādajālāntaracandanavyajanamaṇihārādisevā vividhauṣadhamaṃgalastutimantraprayogānuṣṭhānamiti dṛṣṭe hetau sā jijñāsāpārtheti cet –
naikāntātyatato 'bhāvāt || ISk_1 ||
etacca naivam | kasmāt ? ekāntātyantato 'bhāvāt | ekānto nāma niyamena bhāvaḥ | atyantaṃ bhūtasyāvināśaḥ | ekāntaśca atyantaṃ ca te ekāntātyante tayorabhāva ekāntātyantato 'bhāvaḥ tasmāt | ṣaṣṭhīsthāne pañcamī | ṣaṣṭhyā eva vā tasiḥ ṣaṣṭhyā vyāśraya iti yogavibhāgāt | asamāsakaraṇaṃ vṛttapūraṇārtham, mānasasya ca duḥkhasya pratīkāre doṣāntaropasaṃgrahārtham | tathā hi, stryādīnāṃ satyetasmin doṣadvaye 'śakyamarjjanaṃ kartumasvābhāvikatvāt | satyarjane rakṣaṇamaśakyaṃ, sādhāraṇatvāt | sati ca rakṣaṇe kṣayaḥ, kṛtakatvāt | saṅgāccānupaśamo bhūtopaghātamantareṇa cāsambhava ityete doṣāḥ | āha, kathametadavagamyate yaddṛṣṭasya hetoranaikāntikatvamanātyantikatvaṃ ceti ? ucyate- pratyakṣa evaitadupalabhyate | yadāyurvedavihitasya kriyākramasyābhiyuktamātmavantaṃ bheṣajabhiṣakparicārakasampannaṃ pratyānarthakyam | āha ca –
sarveṣāṃ vyādhirūpāṇāṃ nidānaṃ trividhaṃ smṛtam |
āhāraśca vihāraśca karma pūrvakṛtaṃ tathā ||
tatrāhāravihārotthān rogān dravyamapohati |
yastu karmakṛto vyādhirmaraṇātsa nivartate ||
punarapyāha-
sopadravaḥ sarvarūpo balamāṃsendriyāpahaḥ |
sāriṣṭhaścaiva yo vyādhistaṃ bhiṣak parivarjayet ||
ityevamanaikāntikatvam | anātyantikatvaṃ tu nivṛttānāmapi vyādhīnāmpunarutpattidarśanāt | mahatā khalvapi prayatnena nivartitā vyādhayaḥ punarutpadyante | tathā coktam – punarjvare samutpanne kriyā pūrvajvarānugā | iti tasmādyathaivāsyāyurvedādeḥ pratīkārahetutvaṃ pratyakṣasiddhamevamekāntātyantato 'bhāvo 'pi | tathā mānasasya ca | yathā ca śārīraduḥkhapratīkārahetavo 'naikāntikāḥ tathā stryādayo 'pi | kasmāt ? tatsannidhāne viṣayāntarābhilāṣadarśanāt | yadi hi stryādayo viṣayāḥ sarvadā duḥkhapratīkārasamarthā bhaveyuḥ, kimati teṣu sannihiteṣu viṣayiṇo viṣayāntarajighṛkṣā syāt ? evamanaikāntikatvam | anātyantikatvamapi | nivṛttecchānāmapi bhūyaḥ prārthanāsambhavāt | yadi hi viṣayopabhogo 'tyantameva mānasaṃ duḥkhamapahanyāt kiṃ prāptaṃ yena bhūyastaṃ prati viṣayiṇo 'bhilāṣaḥ syāt ? kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmānna hyavidyamāne tamasi devadattasya pradīpaṃ pratyapekṣā bhavati | dṛśyate ca nivṛttecchānāmapi viṣayopabhogādviṣayiṇāṃ bhūyo viṣayābhilāṣaḥ | tena manyāmahe nāyaṃ dṛṣṭo heturduḥkhamahapanti | kintarhi sutarāṃ vṛddhiṃ karoti | āha ca –
na jātu kāmaḥ kāmānāmupabhogena śāmyati |
haviṣā kṛṣṇavartmeva bhūya evābhivardhate ||
apara āha-
saṃvedyatvād gurutvācca ninditatvācca sādhubhiḥ |
sarvatrāsannidhānācca na dṛṣṭo heturiṣyate ||
saṃvedyatvāt | bhogasādhanavikalānāmarthināṃ madhye viṣayiṇopayujyamānāstaissaṃvedyante | teṣāmapradāyopayujyamānaṃ nairghṛṇyamāviṣkuryāt | viṣayiṇā pradīyamāno vārthibhyaḥ parimitatvādavacchidyetetyanupāyo 'yaṃ duḥkhāpaghāte buddhimatām | kiṃ ca gurutvāt | bhogānāṃ vividhanivasanastrīpānabhojanavilepanālaṃkārādīnāṃ samagrye sukhamutpadyate | nānyataravaikalye | sāmagryaṃ caiṣāṃ svābhāvikatvādanupapannam | āha ca –
nābhijātiṃ na vijñānaṃ na ca śauryamapekṣate |
lakṣmī saṃskārayogācca kvacidevāvatiṣṭhate ||
ityevamanekārthāśrayatvād gururviṣayopabhogaḥ | kiṃ ca ninditatvācca sādhubhiḥ | ninditaḥ khalvapi sādhubhirviṣayopabhogaḥ | yasmādāha-
āyāsāśca vighātaśca vipralambhabhayāni ca |
yaccānyadaśivaṃ loke tatkāmebhyaḥ pravartate ||
punarapyāha-
ayaṃ sakṣetriyo vyādhirayamātyantiko jvaraḥ |
idamāspadamītīnāmeṣa yoniḥ sapāpmanām ||
agādhametatpātālameṣa paṅko duruttaraḥ |
kleśavyādhibhayākīrṇametacchvabhraṃ bhayāvaham ||
vividhāyāsaśokānāmetadāyatanaṃ mahat |
dainyaśramaviṣādānāmetatkṣetramapāvṛtam ||
yasmādviṣayasambhogādvihagaḥ pañjarāviva |
gato vaneṣu ramate sa sukhāni samaśnute ||
tasmāt sādhubhirapākṛtatvādasādhurviṣayopabhogaḥ | kiṃ ca sarvatrāsannidhānāt | na hi supratiniviṣṭasyāpi kāminaḥ sarvatra viṣayasannidhānena bhavitavyam | no khalvapi ekasmin deśe 'vasthānaṃ sambhavati, viṣayābhāvaprasaṅgāt | tasmādavaśyaṃ viyogena bhavitavyam | viyoge ca sati dhruvo 'niṣṭānubandha iti ko 'rtho viṣayaparigraheṇa ? tatra yaduktaṃ dṛṣṭasya hetoḥ sadbhāvādapārthakā jijñāseti etadayuktam || 1 ||
|| śrīḥ ||
sāṅkhyakārikā māṭharavṛttisahitā
sarvavidyāvidhātāram ādityasthaṃ sanātanam |
nato 'smi parayā bhaktyā kāpilaṃ jyotir īśvaram || 1 ||
kapilāya namas tasmai yenāvidyodadhau jagati magne |
kāruṇyāt sāṅkhyamayī naur iha vihitā prataraṇāya || 2 ||
namaskṛtya tu taṃ tasya vakṣye jñānasya kāraṇam |
hitāya sarvaśiṣyāṇām alpagranthasamuccayam || 3 ||
duḥkhatrayābhighātāj jijñāsā tadabhighātake hetau |
dṛṣṭe sāpārthā cen naikāntātyantato 'bhāvāt || ISk_1 ||
asyā āryāyā upodghātaḥ kriyate —
sthānaṃ nimittaṃ vaktā ca śrotā śrotṛprayojanam |
sambandhādyabhidhānaṃ ca upodghātaḥ sa ucyate ||
iha hi bhagavān maharṣiḥ sāṃsiddhikadharmajñānavairāgyaiśvaryasampanno bhagavataḥ purāṇapuruṣasyāvatāro jagadanujighṛkṣayā prajāpateḥ kardamasya putraḥ svāyambhuvasya manor duhitari devahūtyāṃ kapilo nāma babhūva | sa tena guṇapuruṣāntaropalabdhirūpeṇa jñānenāpārapāraṃ didarśiṣayā hastāvalambeneva, kālāhidandaśyamānajagataḥ sudhāmaṇineva, duścikitsyasya bhavavyādher apanayanāya samyagauṣadheneva, avidyāndhakārapradhvaṃsanapradīpeneva, muktimārgavirodhimohavṛkṣavivraścanakuṭhāreṇevāmunāvabodhena sampanno 'ndhe tamasi majjaj jagad idam adrākṣīt | tad avalokyāsya kāruṇyam udapādi | aho khalv idaṃ jagad anādikālasambaddhaṃ nisargād eva andhe tamasi vartata iti | athāsau mahāyogī katham asya varākasya andhe tamasi vartamānasya viśvasyānugrahaḥ kārya iti samutpannakāruṇyo manasi cintām āpede | sa(p.1) evaṃ vicintayan āsurisagotraṃ brāhmaṇaviśeṣaṃ varṣasahasrayājinam adhikāriṇam avagatya brahmopadeśavidyayā atandrito bhūtvā vācam ity uvāca — „bho bho āsure3 ramase gṛhasthadharmeṇa” iti | sa tam uvāca — „rame bho” iti | sa evam ukto munir īṣadaniṣpannavivekavairāgyo 'yam iti vyavasya nirgamya bhūyo 'pi dvitīye varṣasahasre pūrṇe pratyāgatya tathaivābhyuvāca — „bho bho āsure3 ramase gṛhasthadharmeṇa” iti | sa tam uvāca — „rame bho” iti | athāsau mahāyogīndras tathaiva nirgamya tṛtīye varṣasahasre sampūrṇe abhyetyovāca — „bho bho āsure3 ramase gṛhasthadharmeṇa” iti | sa tam uvāca — „na rame bho” iti | atha sa bhagavatā uktaḥ — katham iti | punar āha āsuriḥ — „duḥkhatrayābhighātāt” iti | athāha kapilaḥ — tāta utsahase brahmacaryavāsaṃ vastuṃ yadi tadāmīṣāṃ duḥkhatrayāṇāṃ pratīkāraṃ vayam upadekṣyāmaḥ | so 'bravīt — „bhagavan bāḍhaṃ śakto 'haṃ bhagavatām ādeśam anugantum” iti | sa evaṃ gṛhasthadharmam apahāya putradārādikaṃ ca, pravrajito bhagavataḥ kila kapilācāryasya yoginaḥ prāṇāḥ(?) śiṣyo babhūva | tatra yadi kaścid evaṃ brūyāt — kuto 'sya jijñāsā samutpannā yayāsau gurukulam abhigata iti | tatrāyaṃ prativādaḥ | duḥkhatrayābhighātāj jijñāsā samutpannā | kam iha paraṃ, kiṃ yāthātmyaṃ, kiṃ niḥśreyasaṃ, kiṃ kṛtvā kṛtārthaḥ syām iti matvāsau gurukulam abhigata iti | tathā hi —
„tat tapaḥ sa japaḥ sā dhīs taj jñānaṃ sā ca vaiduṣī |
yato naiva nipātaḥ syād antaḥsaṃsārasāgaram” ||
iti śravaṇāt |
kiñ ca —
ihopapattir mama kena karmaṇā kva ca prayātavyam ito bhavād iti |
vicāraṇā yasya na jāyate kṣitau kathaṃ sa dharmapravaṇo bhaviṣyati ||
tasmāt samīcīnam idaṃ yad asyetijijñāsā samudapādi |
kiṃ punas tad duḥkhatrayaṃ, tad āha — ādhyātmikam, ādhibhautikam, ādhidaivikam | tatra prathamaṃ dvividhaṃ, śārīraṃ mānasaṃ ca | tatra śārīraṃ vātapittaśleṣmaṇāṃ dehadhātūnāṃ vaiṣamyād yad duḥkham ātmānaṃ deham adhikṛtya jvarātīsārādi pravartate | mānasaṃ priyaviyogād apriyasaṃyogāc ca dvividham | etad ādhyātmikaṃ duḥkham abhihitam | ādhibhautikaṃ tu bhūtāny adhikṛtya yat pravartate mānuṣapaśupakṣisarīsṛpasthāvaranimittam | ādhidaivikaṃ tu divam adhikṛtya yat pravartate śītoṣṇavātavarṣādikam | evam etais tribhir duḥkhair abhihatasyāsurisagotrasya brāhmaṇasya jijñāsā samutpannā | kva viṣaye?(p.2) tadabhighātake hetau | teṣāṃ trayāṇāṃ duḥkhānām abhighātako vināśako yo 'sau hetus tatra | tāṃ jijñāsām āha | kim amūni duḥkhāni vapuṣaḥ, āhosvit tadvyatirikto 'sti kaścid anyaḥ puruṣo yasyemāni trīṇi duḥkhāni jāyante, utāmīṣāṃ pratīkāropāyo 'py asti na vā | yady asti tadānīṃ tam evāsthāsyāmaḥ | no cet prathamaprāvṛḍāsāraṃ ṣaṇḍha[?] ivāmūni nimīlitanetrā vayaṃ soḍhāraḥ | vṛścikādidaṣṭa eva viṣapratīkārāya jāṅgulikaṃ gaveṣayati no vā viṣabhavapīḍāsahaḥ | evam asahyaduḥkhābhibhūtasyāsures tadabhighātake hetau jijñāsā samutpannā | sa ca samutpannaduḥkhābhāvaṃ jijñāsus tatpratīkārakuśalaṃ bhagavantaṃ kapilācāryaṃ śaraṇam abhyupagataḥ, ayaṃ madabhilaṣitaduḥkhapratīkāropāyaṃ vakṣyatīti | nanu duḥkhebhya eva jijñāsā samutpannā kathaṃ teṣām evābhāvāya kāraṇatvam upayāti | na hi janayitrīsakāśād utpannas tanayas tasyā eva vyāpādanaṃ kurute | satyam | iha loke yady asmād utpadyate tat tasyāpi vipattikāraṇaṃ dṛśyate | yathā karkaṭako 'śvataro vā janayitryāḥ samutpannas tām eva vyāpādayati | yad vā yathā kaścid āśīviṣaḥ śuṣkatṛṇabahulapradeśe sthitaḥ pratisarpaṃ dṛṣṭvā kruddhas tasya mukhaniḥśvāsanirgato vahnis tṛṇāni taṃ vāpi sarpaṃ dadāha | amunā nyāyena duḥkhebhya eva jijñāsā niṣpannā duḥkhānām evābhāvaṃ kariṣyatīty arthasaṅgatiḥ | atrocyate | dṛṣṭe sāpārthā cet | ced ity ayaṃ nipātaḥ śaṅkāyāṃ vartate | iha loke sakalasamutpannaduḥkhānāṃ pratīkāro 'sty eva, kiṃ tadarthaṃ kapilopasarpaṇeneti bhāvaḥ | tam eva hetuṃ dṛṣṭaṃ darśayati | śārīrādhyātmikānāṃ jvarātīsārādisakalavyādhīnāṃ santy evāgadaṅkārā aṣṭāṅgāyurvedavido bhiṣajaḥ kāyaśalyaśalākāviṣonmādaklībajarākumāracikitsānipuṇāḥ | mānasasyādhyātmikatāpasya pratīkāraḥ priyavastusaṃyogād apriyasya dūrataḥ pariharaṇāc ca | ādhibhautikasya tu grāmanagarādikalpanayā prahāṇopapattiḥ | ādhidaivikasyābhivātayātaprāvaraṇāvaraṇādibhiḥ | atas tadabhighātakāraṇāt kiṃ kapilopasarpaṇeneti bhāvaḥ | tathā ca laukikānām ābhāṇakaḥ —
arke cen madhu vindeta kimarthaṃ parvataṃ vrajet |
iṣṭasya līlayā siddhau ko vidvān yatnam āśrayet ||
atrocyate — na | na ity ayaṃ pūrvapakṣavākyaniṣedhe | naivaṃ vācyam ity arthaḥ | ekāntātyantato 'bhāvāt | ekāntato 'vaśyaṃ tvaduktahetubhir na pratīkāraḥ | yataś cikitsakānāṃ suprayuktāgadānāṃ yathāśakti yatatām api kadācij jantur(p.3) vipadyate kadācij jīvati | vaidyagṛhe 'pi vadhūputrakalatrabhrātṛpitṛpabhṛtīnām aparihāryamaraṇadarśanān nāyam aikāntikapratīkāra ādhyātmikasya | aparam, atyantato 'pi nāsau pratīkāraḥ | agadena nīrujīkṛtānām api jvarādīnāṃ punaḥ katipayadivasair utpattidarśanāt | ataḥ sarvathā ātyantiko 'pi na dṛṣṭaḥ pratīkāra ādhyātmikaduḥkhāpanayane samarthaḥ | vasantādīnām apagatānām api punar āgamanavat | bhavanti cātra ślokāḥ —
punar dāhaḥ samutpannaḥ punar jātaś ca vepathuḥ |
bādhate ca punar hikkā jvaraś ca punar āgataḥ ||
anyac ca —
puṣpitākṣaḥ śalākī ca kuṣṭhī kāyacikitsakaḥ |
pṛcchanti bālabhiṣajaṃ kathaṃ te dārakā mṛtāḥ ||
kiñ ca nāsti samyagdhātuparijñānanipuṇatayā bhaiṣajyam | tathā hi —
yāni kāni ca mūlāni yena kena ca peṣayet |
yasmai kasmai ca dātavyaṃ yad vā tad vā bhaviṣyati ||
anyac ca — kāryārthijanadravyabhakṣaṇāya, svaśaktikhyāpanāya ca svalpam api rogaṃ purastād vardhayanti bhiṣajaḥ | tataś ca kadācid asau teṣām evāsādhyatām āyāti | tathā ca —
vaidya vaidya namas tubhyaṃ kṣapitāśeṣamānava |
tvayi vinyastabhāro 'yaṃ kṛtāntaḥ sukham edhate ||
evam asau dṛṣṭenāgadādihetunā, ekātanto 'vaśyam, atyantataḥ sarvathā, śārīrasyādhyātmikaduḥkhasya na pratīkāraḥ | evaṃ mānasasyāpi śabdādipriyasaṃyogād api kadācin na nivṛttiḥ | evam ādhibhautikam apy upāyaiḥ kadācid vyapaiti, kadācic ca neti | evam ādhidaivikam api kadācid vyapaiti kadācic ca na | kiñ ca vyapagatir api duḥkhasya punarutpādād anarthiketi | asya tu śiṣyasyaikāntika ātyantikaś ca duḥkhavyapagame hetur iṣṭaḥ | tasmād yuktaṃ tadarthaṃ gurūpasarpaṇam iti || SkMv_1 ||
adhigatatattvālokaṃ lokottaravādinaṃ praṇamya munim |
kriyate saptatikāyāṣṭīkā jayamaṅgalā nāma ||
prekṣāvanto 'nukte prayojane na kvacitpravartanta iti prayojanamucyate tattvajñānānmokṣaḥ tattvāni pañcaviṃśatiḥ | tathā coktam –
pañcaviṃśatitattvajño yatra kutrāśrame rataḥ |
jaṭī muṇḍī śikhī vāpi mucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || iti ||
teṣu ca ṣaṣṭitantrādikhyāteṣviti | vistaratvāt ṣaṣṭitantrasya saṃkṣiptarucisattvānugrahārthaṃ saptatikārambhaḥ | vakṣyati ca 'etadāryābhiḥ saṃkṣiptam’; iti | mokṣeṇa kiṃ phalamiti cedduḥkhanivṛttiḥ | atattvajño duḥkhairabhihanyamānassaṃsarannāste | tattvajñānāttu kaivalyamāpnoti, na duḥkhairabhihanyate | hanyamānena ko heturjijñāsitavya ityatrāha-
duḥkhatrayābhighātājjijñāsā tadavaghātake hetau |
dṛṣṭe sāpārthā cennaikāntātyantato 'bhāvāt || ISk_1 ||
'duḥkhatrayābhighātājjijñāsā’; ityādi | duḥkhānāṃ trayaṃ duḥkhatrayam | ādhyātmikam, ādhibhautikam, ādhidaivikaṃ ceti | ātmanyadhyātmam, tatra yadbhavati tadādhyātmikam | śārīraṃ mānasaṃ ceti | tatra vātapittaśleṣmaṇāṃ vaiṣamyeṇa jvarādiduḥkham, taccharīre bhavatīti śārīram | yatkāmakrodhaśokādibhiḥ manasi duḥkhaṃ tanmānasam | yanmānuṣapaśumṛgapakṣisarīsṛpasthāvarānyadhikṛtya bhavati tadādhibhautikam | yaccharīre grahāveśādīni daivānyadhikṛtya bhavati tadādhidaivikamiti | etadduḥkhatrayam | tenābhighātātpīḍanāddhetorjijñāsā jñātumicchā bhavati ||
kasmin viṣaya ityāha- 'tadavaghātake hetau’; iti | avaghātayatyapanayatītyavaghātakaḥ | tasya duḥkhatrayasyāvaghātakastadavaghātakaḥ | tṛjakābhyāṃ ṣaṣṭhīsamāsapratiṣedhaḥ, 'tatprayojako hetuśca’; iti na bhavati | kena khalvimāni duḥkhānyutpadyanta iti tadavaghātako heturjijñāsyo bhavati | duḥkhavānahametatpratīkāramanveṣayāmīti prāyovādaḥ | sa ca pañcaviṃśatitattvajñānānnānya iti manasi vartate ||
'dṛṣṭe sā 'pārthā cet’; iti | syādetat yadi dṛṣṭastadavaghātako heturna syāt | yāvadādhyātmikasya śārīraduḥkhasyāpanayane cikitsāśāstravihita evopāyo 'sti, mānasasyāpi saṃkhyānabalaṃ ramyāśca śabdādayo viṣayāḥ | ādhibhautikādhidaivikayorapi, avaghātaheturanuṣṭhīyamāno loka eva dṛśyate, tayoḥ satpratipakṣatvāt | tatrādhidaivikasya sāmadāmabhedadaṇḍopāyaghaṭitārambhāḥ | ādhibhautikasyāpi nipātapratipātasaṃvṛtapradeśāśrayaṇādayaḥ ||
tataśca dṛṣṭe hetau sati jijñāsā 'smin viṣaye nirarthaketyāśaṅkyāha- 'naikāntātyantato 'bhāvāt’; iti | nā 'pārthā, sārthikaiva | kutaḥ- ekāntataḥ ekāntātyantato 'bhāvādapi | ekāntenātyantena ca duḥkhābhāvasyābhāvādityarthaḥ | dṛṣṭe hyupāye kriyamāṇe 'pi keṣāṃcidduḥkhatrayaṃ bhavatyeveti naikāntenopaśamaḥ | kathaṃcidupaśame punarutpādanāt nātyantenopaśamaḥ | tasmādaikāntikātyantikaduḥkhopaśamāya jijñāsā yukteti || 1 ||
Dokuczliwość potrójnego cierpienia [obudza w nas] pragnienie poznania środka zaradczego na nie;
Jeśli [ktoś powie, że] to [jest] zbyteczne wobec tego, że istnieją zwykłe [środki, odpowiadamy]: Nie, gdyż [zwykłe środki] nie [usuwają cierpienia] całkowicie i raz na zawsze.
Z powodu udręki trojakiego cierpienia (duḥkha) [budzi się] pragnienie poznania usuwającego je środka.
Jeśli [powiada się, że jest] to zbyteczne, ponieważ istnieją znane [powszechnie środki, odpowiadamy:]
Nie, gdyż znane nie [usuwają cierpienia]całkowicie i na zawsze.
Na skutek porażenia trojakim cierpieniem rodzi się dążenie do poznania środka, który je usunie;
na zarzut, że [takie dążenie] jest zbędne, bo środek już jest znany, zaprzeczymy, bo nie usuwa zupełnie, ani raz na zawsze.
Że poraża cierpień trójka,
więc metody ich rażenia chęć znania powstaje.
Jest w widzianym, więc to zbędne!
Nie, wszak nie jest dostateczna ani ostateczna.
दृष्टवदानुश्रविकः स ह्यविशुद्धः क्षयातिशययुक्तः |
तद्विपरीतः श्रेयान् व्यक्ताव्यक्तज्ञविज्ञानात् ||२||
dṛṣṭavad ānuśravikaḥ
sa hy aviśuddhaḥ kṣayātiśaya-yuktaḥ |
tad-viparītaḥ śreyān
vyaktāvyakta-jña-vijñānāt ||2||
ānuśravikaḥ (objawiona/usłyszana) dṛṣṭavat (jak zwykła) [asti] (jest).
saḥ hi (ta zaiste) [hetuḥ] (metoda): aviśuddhaḥ (nieczysta), kṣaya- (za zniszczalnym) -atiśaya- (z wykraczalnym / z nadmiernym) -yuktaḥ (połączona).
vyakta- (przejawionego) -avyakta- (nieprzejawionego) -jña- (znawcy) -vijñānāt (dzięki poznaniu)
tad- (od tego) [-dṛṣṭa–ānuśravika-] (od zwykłej i objawionej) -viparītaḥ (odwrotna/odmienna) [hetuḥ] (metoda) śreyān (najlepsza/doskonała) [asti] (jest).
ānuśravika – osiągnięty dzięki słuchaniu / związany z objawieniem wedyjskim. Wedy radzą:
- „wypijemy somę i osiągniemy nieśmiertelność” (apāma soma amṛtā abhūma)
- „kto spełnia ofiarę z konia zdobywa wszystkie światy, przekracza śmierć oraz grzech zabicia bramina” (sarvān lokān jayati mṛtum tarami papmānām tarati brahma-hatyām tarami yo aśvamedhena yajate)
dṛṣṭavat – metody z objawienia są takie same jak zwykłe czyli nie są one:
- ekānta – pewne/całkowite
- atyanta – ostateczne/trwałe
aviśuddhaḥ kṣayātiśaya-yuktaḥ – są trzy inne powody niedoskonałości metod proponowanych w objawieniu. Są one:
- aviśuddha – nieczyste; związane z ofiarami ze zwierząt czyli przemocą (hiṃsā)
- kṣaya – zniszczalne; rezultat ich ulega zniszczeniu, BhG: „gdy wyczerpią się ich zasługi zstępują do świata śmiertelników” (kṣīṇe puṇya martya-lokaṃ viśanti)
- atiśaya – nadludzkie/nadnormalne/nadmierne; termin rozumiany rozmaicie przez komentatorów:
- (nadmiar) osiąganie wielkich dóbr bez szczególnych zasług powoduje zazdrość i cierpienie u innych (G)
- związana jest z hierarchią i nierównym rozdzielenie dóbr (V)
- wymaga ciągłego powtarzania wysiłków – jak w rolnictwie (YD)
- wymaga wielkich nakładów finansowych i tylko osoby zdolne do znoszenia wielkiego cierpienia mogą je osiągnąć
tad-viparītaḥ – „od tego odwrotna”; różna od metod zwykłych i objawionych. Odwrotna gdyż nie przejawia wcześniejszych niedoskonałości, czyli jest:
- ekānta – pewna/całkowita
- atyanta – ostateczna/trwała
- viśuddha – czysta
- akṣaya – niezniszczalna
- anatiśaya – nie przekracza możliwości, nie wiąże się z nadmiarem
vyaktāvyakta-jña-vijñāna – metod związana z rozpoznaniem trzech elementów:
- vyakta – przejawione: mahat i jego ewoluty
- avyakta – nieprzejawione: pradhāna / mūla-prakṛti
- jña – znawca: puruṣa
yadi dṛṣṭānyatra jijñāsā kāryyā tato 'pi naiva yata ānuśraviko heturduḥkhatrayābhighātakaḥ | anuśravatītyanuśravastatrabhavaḥ ānuśravikaḥ sa ca āgamātsiddhaḥ | yathā
apāma somamamṛtā abhūmāganma jyotiravidāma devān |
kinnūnamasmān kṛṇavadarātiḥ kimu dhūrttiramṛtamartyasya ||
kadācidindrādīnāṃ devānāṃ kalpa āsīt | kathaṃ vayamamṛtā abhūmeti vicāryyāmuṃ yasmādvayamapāma somaṃ pītavantaḥ somaṃ tasmādamṛtā abhūma amarā bhūtavanta ityarthaḥ kiṃca aganma jyotiḥ gatavato labdhavato jyotiḥ svargamiti | avidāma devān divyān viditavantaḥ | evaṃ ca kinnūnamasmān kṛṇavadarātiḥ nūnaṃ niścitaṃ kiṃ arātiḥ śatrurasmān kṛṇavat kartteti kimu dhūrttiramṛtamartyasya dhūrttirjarā hiṃsā vā kiṃ kariṣyati amṛtamartyasya | anyacca śrūyate ātyantikaṃ phalaṃ paśuvadhena | sarvvaṃllokāñjayati mṛtyuṃ tarati pāpmānaṃ tarati brahmahatyāṃ tarati yo yo 'śvamedhena yajata iti | ekāntātyantike eva vedokte apārthe 'vajijñāsā iti na | ucyate |
dṛṣṭavadānuśravikaḥ sa hyaviśuddhikṣayātiśayayuktaḥ |
tadviparītaḥ śreyān vyaktāvyaktajñavijñānāt || ISk_2 ||
dṛṣṭavadānuśravika iti dṛṣṭena tulyo dṛṣṭavat | ko 'sau ānuśravikaḥ kasmātsa yasmādaviśuddhikṣayātiśayayuktaḥ | aviśuddhiyuktaḥ paśughātāt tathā coktam |
ṣaṭ śatāni niyujyante paśunāṃ madhyame 'hani |
aśvamedhasya vacanādūnāni paśuhistribhiḥ ||
yadyapi śrutismṛtivihito dharmmastathāpi miśrībhāvādaviśuddhiyukta iti | yathā
bahūnīndrasahasrāṇi devānāṃ ca yuge yuge |
kālena samatītāni kālo hi duratikramaḥ ||
evamindrādināśātkṣayayuktaḥ | tathātiśayo viśeṣastena yuktaḥ | viśeṣaguṇādarśanāditarasya duḥkhaṃ syāditi | evamānuśraviko 'pi heturdṛṣṭavat | kastarhi śreyāniti cet | ucyate | tadviparītaḥ śreyān tābhyāṃ dṛṣṭānuśravikābhyāṃ viparītaḥ śreyān praśasyatara iti | aviśuddhikṣayātiśayāyuktatvāt | sa kathamityāha | vyaktāvyaktajñavijñānāt tatra vyaktaṃ mahadādibuddhirahaṃkāraḥ pañca tanmātrāṇi ekādaśendriyāṇi pañcamahābhūtāni | avyaktaṃ pradhānam | jñaḥ puruṣaḥ | evametāni pañcaviṃśatitattvāni vyaktāvyaktajñāni kathyante etadvijñānācchreya ityuktaṃ ca pañcaviṃśatitattvajña iti || 2 ||
āha- yadyekāntātyantato 'bhāvāddṛṣṭe hetāvaparitoṣastena tarhyastyayamanyo heturubhayadoṣavarjitaḥ sa kasmānna parigṛhyate ? ko 'sāviti cet ucyate, śāstroktaḥ karmavidhiḥ | sa hyaikāntikaḥ | katham ? evaṃ hyāha – paśubandhena sarvāṃllokān jayati | na tūktaṃ kadācijjayati, kadācinneti | phalasya pratyakṣānupalabdheranaikāntikatvamiti cet, syānmatam pratyakṣata evedaṃ vihitasya karmaṇaḥ phalaṃ nopalabhyate | tathā hi putrakāma iṣṭiṃ nirūpya duhitaramapi na prāpnoti | arthakāmaśca karma kṛtvā māṣakamapi na labhate | tasmānnāyamanaikāntika iti | etacca naivam | kasmāt ? sādhanavaikalyāttadanupapatteḥ | anekasādhanasādhyo hi karmavidhiḥ | yatra phalaṃ nopalabhyate tatra sādhanavaikalyamanumātavyam | kasmāt ? na hyetadiṣṭaṃ, sati kāraṇe kāryaṃ na bhavati | kiṃ cānyat, saṃsārābhāvaprasaṅgāt | yadi khalvapi karmaṇaḥ phalavattvaṃ neṣyate tena tannimittasya saṃsāsarasyābhāvaprasaṅgaḥ | aniṣṭaṃ caitat | tasmātsiddhamasyaikāntikatvam | ātyantikatvamapi siddhameva | yasmādāha apāma somamamṛtā abhūmeti | atra somapānādamṛtatvāvāptiḥ śrūyate | tasmāttadevānuṣṭhātavyam | kimanyena hetunā parikalpiteneti jijñāsāpārthaiveti | ucyate
dṛṣṭavadānuśravikaḥ
anuśrūyate ityanuśravaḥ | anuśrave bhava ānuśravikaḥ | dṛṣṭena tulyaṃ vartate dṛṣṭavat | kimasāvanabhipreta iti vākyaśeṣaḥ | āha kaḥ punarayamanuśravaḥ ? ucyate- mantrabrāhmaṇaṃ yāvadvā purātanamanuśrūyamāṇaṃ prāmāṇyenābhyupagamyate tatrabhavadbhiḥ | yathāśrutinibandhanāḥ smṛtayaḥ | aṅgāni vedāstarkā vā | yathāha vedavedāṅgatarkeṣu vedasaṃjñā nirucyate | iti | āha, kiṃ pūrvasmādeva hetorayamānuśraviko heturanabhipreta iti ? netyucyate | kintarhi
sa hyaviśuddhikṣayātiśayayuktaḥ |
iti | sa ityānuśravikasya hetoḥ pratinirdeśaḥ | hiśabdo yasmādarthe | aviśuddhiśca kṣayaścātiśayaśca tairyuktaḥ | etaduktaṃ bhavati | yasmādayamānuśraviko heturaviśuddho 'nityastāratamyavāṃścāto dṛṣṭa ivānabhipretaḥ | tatrāviśuddhiyuktastāvat hiṃsāvidhānāt | yadāha brāhmaṇe- brāhmaṇamālabhetetyādi | tathā-
ṣaṭśatāni niyujyante paśūnāṃ madhyame 'hani |
aśvamedhasya vacanādūnāni paśubhistribhiḥ ||
iti hiṃsā cāviśuddhiḥ | prāṇināmiṣṭaśarīravyāpādanāt | āha, tadanupapattiḥ | śāstracoditatvāt | yadi śāstreṇa coditeyaṃ hiṃsā na syāt muktasaṃśayamaviśuddhitvamasyāḥ pratipadyāmahe, śāsracoditā tu | tasmānneyamaviśuddhiḥ | tatprāmāṇyānabhyupagamādaviśuddhiriti cet syānmatam, vedaprāmāṇyamabhyupagacchatāmasaṃśayametadevaṃ syāt | hetuvādakuśalāstu vayam | tasmādadhīyatāṃ yadi kaścidastyubhayapakṣaprasiddho hetuḥ yato nissaṃśayaḥ pratyayaḥ syāditi | etaccāyuktam | kasmāt ? abhyupagamavirodhāt | dṛṣṭamanumānamāptavacanaṃ ceti prāmāṇyatrayamabhyupagataṃ bhavadbhiḥ | idānīṃ vedasyāptavacanatve satyaprāmāṇyaṃ bruvataḥ svamatavyāghātaḥ | tasmādayuktametat | vedasyāptavacanatvānupapatteradoṣa iti cetsyānmatam | āptavacanatvaṃ prākprasādhyāsya vedasya paścāt ayamupālambho yuktamabhidhātuṃ syāt | tattvasiddham | tasmādanupālambho 'yamiti | etadapyuktam | kasmāt ? puruṣabuddhipūrvakatve sati rāgādiyogācchabdo vicārārhaḥ syāt kimāptavacanaṃ na veti | apuruṣabuddhipūrvakastvāmnāyaḥ svatantraḥ puruṣaniśśreyasārthaṃ pravartate | tasmānnaivaṃvidhamaniṣṭaṃ vicāramarhati | kiṃ cānyat aviśuddhitvānupapattiprasaṅgāt | yadi caitasminnarthe bhavānapi paryanupayujyeta – kathamidaṃ niścīyate yaduta prāṇināmiṣṭaśarīravyāpādanādaviśuddhihiṃseti ? avaśyamabhidhānīyaṃ śāstrata iti | tadeva ca śāstraṃ kratau hiṃsāmāha | tasmāt ko 'tra hetuḥ anyatra pramāṇamihaivaitadapramāṇaṃ bhavitumarhati hiṃsāto dharma iti ? anugrahopaghātalakṣaṇatvādahiṃsāhiṃsayoḥ pratyakṣasiddhiriti cet – athāpi syāt ahiṃsātaścānugraho bhavatīṣṭaśarīravyāpādanalakṣaṇaḥ, hiṃsātaścopaghāto bhavati abhipretaśarīravyāpādanalakṣaṇaḥ | kriyānurūpaṃ ca phalamanumātuṃ yuktamiti pratyakṣasiddhamanayoriṣṭāniṣṭaphalahetutvam | tasmāt ko 'tra śāstravyāpāra iti ? etaccānupapannam | kasmāt ? aniṣṭaprasaṃgāt | evaṃ hi parikalpyamāne gurubhāryāgamane 'pi sattvāntarānugrahasāmarthādiṣṭaphalasambandhaḥ syāt | māṇavakaṃ copanīya vratādeśaśaucabrahmacaryyasvādhyāyābhyāsabhaikṣāgniparicaraṇaguruśuśrūṣādiṣu pravartayato 'niṣṭaphalasambandhaḥ syāt | tasmāllokaśāstraviruddho 'sattarko neṣṭa iti | ubhayābhidhānācchāstravirodhaprasaṅga iti cet syānmatam tadeva śāstramahiṃsāmāha, tadeva hiṃsām | evaṃ sati parasparaviruddhayorarthayoścoditatvādubhayānugrahāsambhave śāstravirodhaprasaṅga iti | tacca naivam | kasmāt ? utsargāpavādayorviṣayabhedāt | sāmānye hi śāstramahiṃsāmutsṛjya viśeṣe kratulakṣaṇe 'pavādaṃ śāsti | sāmānyavihitaṃ ca viśeṣavihitena bādhyate | tadyathā – dadhi brāhmaṇebho dīyatāṃ takraṃ kauṇḍinyāyeti | tasmādutsargāpavādayorviṣayabhedānnāsti śāstravirodha iti | kiṃ cānyat | kanyāgamanavat punarvidhāne doṣābhāvāt | yathā khalvapi śāsre pratiṣiddhaṃ kanyāgamanamiti nedānīmabhirūpaḥ pratigṛhya, tāmabhigamyādharmabhāgbhavati | gṛhasthaḥ sadṛśīṃ bhāryāṃ vindetānanyapūrvikām | iti śāstrāntarasadbhāvāt | evaṃ śāstre pratiṣiddhā hiṃsā | nedānīṃ kratau hiṃsāyāṃ pravartamāno 'niṣṭaphalabhāk syāt | pūrvoktādeva śāstrāntarasadbhāvāt | tara yaduktaṃ prāṇināmiṣṭaśarīravyāpādanādaviśuddhirhiṃsetyetadayuktam | ucyate – na, abhiprāyānavabodhāt | citramapi bahvetadabhidhīyamāno nābhiprāyaṃ veda bhavān | kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmānna vayaṃ vedasya prāmāṇyaṃ pratyācakṣmahe | no khalvapi brūmaḥ śāstracoditāyāṃ hiṃsāyāṃ pravartamānasyāniṣṭaphalasambandho bhavati | kintarhi sati svargaprāptinimittatve vedavihitasya karmaṇaḥ samanuṣṭhānaṃ prāṇijamupaghātamantareṇa na sambhavati iti hitakāmairabhyupekṣyate | yasmāt na hyetaduktaṃ yadanyeṣāmupaghātenātmānugrahaḥ kārya iti | āha –
na tatparasya sandadhyātpratikūlaṃ yadātmanaḥ |
eṣa saṅkṣepato dharmaḥ kāmādanyaḥ pravartate ||
āha yadyetannābhyupagamyate kathaṃ pūrvamuktaṃ prāṇināmiṣṭaśarīravyāpādanādaviśuddhirhiṃseti ? ucyate kārye kāraṇopacārāt | yo 'sau hiṃsānimittakaḥ kāruṇyān manasi naḥ paritāpa utpadyate sā khalvaviśuddhirabhipretā | tasyāṃ kāraṇamupacaryoktamaviśuddhirhiṃseti | yathā mudgaistṛptāḥ gobhiḥ sukhina iti | āha kathametadavagamyate hiṃsākāryaṃ paritāpamātramaviśuddhirācāryasyābhipretā, na punarhiṃsaiveti ? ucyate, prakarṣapratyayopalabdheḥ | vakṣyatyupadiṣṭāt tadviparītaḥ śreyāniti (ISk 2) | samānajātīyaṃ ca pratiyoginamapekṣya prakarṣapratyaya utpadyate | yadi cānuśravikasya praśasyatā nābhipretā syāt prakarṣapratyayānupapattiprasaṅgaḥ | tasmānnotsūtrametat | āha, sannyāsānupapattiḥ | aviyogaśravaṇāt | na hi karmaṇo 'tyāgasannyāsayostvamīśiṣe | kintarhi śāstraṃ yadāha tadavaśyaṃ kartavyam | taccāmaraṇāt karmabhiraviyogaṃ śāsti | kasmāt ? evaṃ hyāha- „jarāmaryametat satraṃ yadagnihotradārśapaurṇamāsau, jarayā ha etasmāt satrādvimucyate, mṛtyunā ca |” punarapyāha „kurvanneveha karmāṇi jijīviṣecchataṃ samāḥ |” tasmādāmaraṇāt karmaṇāmatyāgaḥ | tasmin sati hetvantarakarmaṇāmānarthakyam | ucyate, na, sādhanānāmasvabhāvikatvāt | patnīsaṃyogādibhiranekaiḥ sādhanairayaṃ karmavidhiḥ prasādhyate | teṣāṃ cāsvābhāvikatvāt aśakyamarjanaṃ prayogataḥ pūrvaṃ kartumiti pratipāditam | tasmādanityāni karmāṇi | hetuśāstravipratipattau śāstrabalīyastvamiti cet syānmatam | yatra hetuśāstrayorvipratipattirbhavati tatra vipralambhabhūyiṣṭhatvādanumānasya balīyaḥ śāstramityavaśayamabhyupagantavyamiti | taccānupapannam | kasmāt ? śaktito viniyogāt | śaktimapekṣya śāstramagnihotrādīni karmāṇi vidadhatteṣāmanityatāṃ jñāpayati | katham ? evaṃ hyāha, „yo 'laṃ sannagnihotrāyāgnihotraṃ na juhoti tameṣā devatāparuṇaddhyasmāllokādamuṣmāccobhābhyām |” tasmādanityāni karmāṇi | kiṃ cānyat | jarāgrahaṇasāmarthyāt | tvadīya eva jñāpake jarāgrahaṇamasti | ato 'numīyate śaktyapekṣamanityaṃ ca karma | kiṃ cānyat śāstrahāneḥ | ubhayaṃ hi śāstre nirdiṣṭam | karmāṇi sannyāsaśca | yadi punaḥ karmāṇi nityakartavyatayeṣyante tena sannyāsaśāstraṃ hīyate | tasmādviṣayarāgāviṣkaraṇametadvaḥ | āha, na, śrutibalīyastvāt | tulyabalayorhi śāstrayorekaviṣayasannipāte dvayoryugapadanugrahāsambhave vikalpaparyāyau bhavataḥ | śrutismṛtisannipāte ca śrutirbalīyasī, smṛtivihitaśca sannyāsaḥ | tasmānnānayorvikalpaḥ | na khalvapi paryāyo nyāyyaḥ | ucyate- taditaratra tulyam | yathaiva karmaṇāṃ samanuṣṭhānaṃ śāsti śāstraṃ tathā sannyāsamapi | katham ? evaṃ hyāha-
na karmaṇā na prajayā dhanena tyāgenaikenāmṛtatvamānaśuḥ |
pareṇa nākaṃ nihitaṃ guhāyāṃ vibhrājate yadyatayo viśanti ||
tathā-
na karmaṇā mṛtyumṛṣayo niṣeddhuḥ prajāvanto draviṇamicchamāṇāḥ |
athāpare ṛṣayo manīṣiṇaḥ paraṃ karmabhyo 'mṛtatvamānaśuḥ ||
brāhmaṇaṃ cātra bhavati- „tadya idaṃ viduḥ, ye ceme 'raṇyāḥ śraddhātapa ityupāsate te 'rciṣamabhisambhavanti | arciṣo harahna āpūryamāṇapakṣamāpūryamāṇapakṣādyānṣaḍudaṅḍeti māsāṃstānmāsebhyaḥ saṃvatsaraṃ saṃvatsarādādityamādityāccandramasaṃ candramaso vidyutaṃ tatpuruṣo 'māṇavaḥ sa etān brahma gamayati |” punarapyāha- „etameva viditvā munirbhavati, etameva pravrājino lokamicchantaḥ pravrajanti | etaddha sma vai pūrve vidvāṃsaḥ prajāṃ nākāmayanta, prajayā kiṃ kariṣyāmo yeṣāṃ nāyamātmā nāyaṃ loka iti te ha sma putraiṣaṇāyāśca vittaiṣaṇāyāśca lokaiṣaṇāyāśca vyutthāyātha bhikṣācaryaṃ carantīti |” tasmādete tyāgasannyāsayorubhayorliṅgam | āha – yadyapyevaṃ śāstraṃ tathāpi samanuṣṭhāne vidhirasti | vihitaṃ cāvaśyaṃ kartavyam | sannyāse tvarthavādamātramityanayorayaṃ viśeṣaḥ | tasmin sati samanuṣṭhānaṃ jyāyo na tyāgaḥ | ucyate- ko 'yaṃ vidhiḥ, ko 'yamarthavādaḥ ? āha- vidhistadarthatvenāpūrvopadeśaḥ | yo hi vidhyarthena liṅā loṭā kṛtyairvāpūrvopadeśaḥ kriyate sa vidhiḥ | yathā- agnihotraṃ juhuyāt svargakāmaḥ | vāyavyaṃ śvetamajamālabheta bhūtikāma iti | stutirarthavādaḥ | tasya tu vihitasya prarocanārthaṃ yā stutiḥ so 'rthavādaḥ | tadyathā- „vāyurvai kṣepiṣṭhā devatā vāyumeva tena bhāgadheyenopadhāvati, sa evainaṃ bhūtiṃ gamayati” iti | evaṃvidhāṃ hi stutimupaśrutya phalārthine hi yajamānāya vidhiḥ prarocate | etasmin hitakāmaḥ pravartate iti | ucyate- na, ata eva sannyāsasiddhiḥ | evaṃ cenmanyase yamāmnāyaḥ śreyāṃsamarthaṃ manyate, taṃ prarocanāya stauti tathā sannyāsasiddhiḥ | kasmāt ? stutatvāt | bahulārthināṃ sannyāsamāmnāyaḥ stauti | sa kasmānna prarocate ? itarathā hyānarthakyam | yadi khalvapyarthavādaḥ stuvannapi na prarocayet yaduktaṃ prarocanārtho 'rthavāda iti tadbhavadbhirhāpitavyaṃ syāt | anarthako hyevaṃ satyarthavādo na prarocanārthaḥ | arthāntaravacanaṃ vā | yadi prarocanārthatvamasya neṣyate tena tarhyarthāntaraṃ vaktavyam | mā bhūdanarthakatvaṃ vedaikadeśasyeti | tasmānnānayā vibhīṣikayā vayaṃ śakyāḥ sanmārgādapanetum | kiṃcānyat | ubhayathā vikalpe 'niṣṭaprasaṅgāt | ihāyamāmnāyo vidheyatvena vā sannyāsaṃ stūyāt avidheyatvena vā | kiṃcātaḥ ? tadyadi tāvadvidheyatvena stauti kimanyadvicāryate ? siddhaḥ sannyāsaḥ | atha vidheyatvena, stutāvasya prayojanaṃ kartavyam | yaddhi kartavyatayā neṣṭaṃ tadapuruṣabuddhipūrvakaḥ svatantraḥ puruṣaniśśreyasārthaṃ pravartamāna āmnāyaḥ kimiti prarocayeta ? tasmādetāmapi kalpanāṃ kṛtvā kṛśamevaitat | athavobhathā vikalpa ityasyāyamanyo 'rthaḥ | ihāyamāmnāyo bhūtārthena vā sannyāsaṃ prarocayet | abhūtārthena vā ? kiṃ cātaḥ ? tadyadi tāvadbhūtārthena prarocayati tathā satyamṛtatvaprāpakasya sannyāsasyāparigrahe viṣayārāgādanyo heturvaktavyaḥ | athābhūtārthena, puruṣo niḥśreyasāddhīyate | kasmāt ? na hyetadyuktaṃ yadaśreyasi mārge pramāṇabhūta āmnāyo mātṛmodakanyāyenehitārthinaḥ prāṇinaḥ pratārayet | tasmādayuktametat | kiñcānyat anekāntāt | nacāyamekānto yadvihitameva kartavyam | tathā ca śābarāḥ paṭhanti grāmagamanaṃ bhavataḥ śobhanamityatrāntareṇa vidhiṃ stutireva devadattaṃ grāmagamanāya prarocayatīti | kiñcānyat, āśaṅkāprasaṅgāt | yadi khalvapi kiñcit satyaṃ kiñcidanṛtaṃ brūyādvedaḥ tathā sati pauruṣeyavākyavadvedavākye 'pi āśaṃkā prasajyeta | tathā ca sati yaduktameva prasaṃgaḥ | aniṣṭaṃ caitat | kiṃ ca vidhyanumānaṃ vā tat, evamekadeśabhūtatvāt | athavā vidhyekadeśo 'rthavāda ityatisṛṣṭaṃ bhavatā | tatra sannyāse 'rthavādamupalabhya vidhirapyastīti anumātavyam | anupalambhādadoṣa iti cet syāccaivaṃ yadyasau vidhirupalabhyate | tasmādanupalambhādayaṃ doṣānnivartiṣyata iti | etaccānupapannam | kasmāt ? anekabhedatvāt | upalabdhau yatnaḥ kriyatām | anekabhedo hi prativedamāmnāyaḥ | tatra yaduktaṃ vidhisadbhāvāt kriyāprādhānyamityetadapyayuktam | itikartavyatānupadeśāt sannyāsānupapattiriti cet- athāpi syādyadi sannyāsamapyāmnāyo vidheyaṃ manyeta | tena yathā gārhasthyasyetikartavyatāṃ bhāryodvahanādikāṃ mantravadupadiśati tathā sannyāsamapyupadiśet | na tūpadiṣṭavān | tasmānnāsti sannyāsa iti | etadapyayuktam | kasmāt ? abhāvāt | itikartavyatānāṃ hi sarvāsāmabhāvaḥ sannyāsaḥ | tatra kiṃ śāstramupadekṣyati ? yāvatī khalvitikartavyatā sannyāsāṅgaṃ tāmupadiśati śāstram | katham ? evaṃ hyāha- „tapaḥśraddhe ye hyupavasanti araṇye śāntā vidvāṃso bhaikṣacaryā carantaḥ sūryadvāreṇa te virajasaḥ prayānti yatrāmṛtaḥ sa puruṣo 'vyayātmā |” tatra tapaḥśraddhe ye hyapavasantītyenaṃ śraddhayopetaṃ yamaniyamalakṣaṇaṃ dharmamāha | araṇya iti gṛhebhyo vinissṛtim | śāntā itīndriyāṇāmantaḥkaraṇasya ca viṣayābhilāṣādvinivartanam | vidvāṃsa iti pūrvarātrāpararātrādiṣu kāleṣvanirviṇṇasya yogino jñānābhyāsam | bhaikṣacaryāṃ caranta iti śarīrasthitinimittaṃ parimitamabhyavahāraniyogam | uttarārdhena ca phalamācaṣṭe | tannibandhanaśca vistaraḥ sanyāsetikartavyatāyāṃ manvādibhirabhihitaḥ | śrutinirvacanāśca smṛtayo bhavatāṃ pramāṇamiti pakṣaḥ | tatra yaduktamitikartavyatānupadeśānnāsti sannyāsa ityedayuktam | evaṃ ca nityāni karmāṇi | yattvanenaitaduktamānuśraviko heturanaikāntika iti satyametat | avaśyaṃ hi karmaṇaḥ phalamabhyupagantavyam | itarathā hi tannimittasya saṃsārasyābhāvādaniṣṭaprasaṅgaḥ | tasmādaniṣṭāmevaitadācāryasya | āha, kathametadanumātavyamiti ? ucyate, kṣayagrahaṇasāmarthyāt | yadi pūrvasūtroktamihānuvartate kṣayagrahaṇamanarthakaṃ syāt | kasmāt ? atyantābhāvaparyāyo hi kṣaya iti kṛtvā | evaṃ siddho 'viśuddhiyogaḥ | āha, kṣayayoga idānīṃ kathamanumātavya iti ? ucyate – kṣayayogo 'ṅgaparimāṇāt | kṣayayogaḥ punarasya hetoraṅgaparimāṇādveditavyaḥ | yāni hi yajeraṅgāni paśupuroḍāśādīni tāni parimitāni | parimitānāṃ sādhanānāṃ tantvādīnāṃ parimitaṃ kāryaṃ paṭādi dṛṣṭam | parimitaṃ kṣayadharmi dṛṣṭam | tadvadeva | kiñcānyat | saṃsāropalambhāt | dṛśyate cāyaṃ vāgbuddhisvabhāvāhāravihārabhedabhinnakarmavihāravaicitryanimittaḥ saṃsāraḥ | yadi punaḥ sākṣāt kṛtaṃ karmākṣayaphalaṃ syāt sa punarāvṛttyabhāvāt prāṇināṃ nopalabhyeta | śabdasāmarthyānnityatvamiti cet syādetat | „śabdapramāṇakā vayaṃ,yacchabda āha tadasmākaṃ pramāṇam |” sa cāsya hetoramṛtatvamāha „tarati mṛtyuṃ, tarati pāpmānamityādi” | tasmādanicchatāpyetadavaśyamabhyupagantavyam | anabhyupagame vā pratijñāhānirvedaḥ pramāṇamiti | etacca naivam | kasmāt ? śabdāntareṇa virodhāt | anityatvamasya hetoḥ śabdo 'numanyate | tasyaivaṃ sati virodhaḥ prāpnoti | katham ? evaṃ hyāha- „atha ye ime grāme iṣṭāpūrte dattamityupāsate, athaitamevādhvānaṃ punarnivartante | yathaitamākāśaṃ ākāśādvāyum | te dhūmamabhisambhavanti | dhūmo bhūtvābhraṃ bhavati | megho bhūtvā pravarṣati | ta iha vrīhiyavā oṣadhivanaspatayastilā māṣā iti jāyante | tato vai yo 'nnamati yo retaḥ siñcati sa bhūya eva bhavatīti |” tatra yaduktaṃ śabdasāmarthyānnityatvamityedayuktam | ubhayathābhidhānācchāstravirodhaprasaṅga iti cet syānmatam | tadeva śāstraṃ nityatvamāha tadevānityatvam | evaṃ sati parasparavirodhinorarthayoścoditatvāt ubhayānugrahāsambhave sati śāstravirodhaprasaṅga iti | tacca naivam | kasmāt ? asambhave satyarthāntaraklṛpteḥ | yatra hi pramāṇabhūtā śrutirasambhavinamarthaṃ codayati, tatrārthāntaraṃ kalpayati | tadyathā- „sa ātmano vapāmudakhidat” „stenaṃ manaḥ” „anṛtavādino vāg” ityevamādiṣu | evamihāpi nāsti sambhavaḥ yadeko 'rtho nityaśca syādanityaśceti | tasmānnityatvavācakasya śāstrāntarasya bhaktyārthāntaraṃ parikalpayiṣyāmaḥ | tadvaditaratrāpīti cet syānmatam- yathaiva bhavatā nityānityayorekatrāsambhavānnityatvasya bhaktyā kalpanā kṛtā tathaivānityatvasyāpi kariṣyata iti | etaccāyuktam | kasmāt ? sarvapramāṇavirodhaprasaṅgāt | vināśe hi bhaktyā kalpyamāne sarvapramāṇavirodhaḥ prasajyeta | katham ? pratyakṣavirodhastāvat saṃsāropalambhāt | anumānavirodhaḥ aṅgaparimāṇe satyaṅgino nityatvānupapatteḥ | śabdavirodhaḥ te dhūmamabhisambhavantīti vacanāt | na tu nityatve bhaktyā kalpyamāne doṣo 'yamupadyate | tasmādviṣametat | āha, kathamidānīṃ bhaktyā kalpayitavyaṃ śāstramiti ? ucyate, prakṛṣṭārthatayā | yathā khalvapyamṛtaṃ vā mṛtamatijīvo mā te hāsiṣurasavaḥ śarīramityabhidhīyate | na ca prāṇināmatyantāyāsavo jahati, kintarhi prakṛṣṭaṃ kālam | evamihāpyucyate tarati mṛtyumiti | nātyantāya mṛtyuṃ tarati, kintarhi prakṛṣṭaṃ kālam | upacaryate hi loke prakṛṣṭe nityaśabdaḥ | tadyathā nityaprahasito nityaprajalpita iti | evaṃ siddhaḥ kṣayayogaḥ | āha, atiśayayoga idānīmasya hetoḥ kathamanumātavya iti | ucyate- atiśayayogaḥ kriyābhyāsāt | yatra hi kriyā sakṛt pravartate yatra cāsakṛdāvartate tatrātiśayo dṛṣṭaḥ | tadyathā kṛṣyādiṣu | yajñe ca dravyopādānaśaktyapekṣā | kvacit sakṛdeva pravṛttiḥ, kvacit punaḥpunarāvṛttiḥ | tasmādatiśayena bhavitavyam | kiṃ cānyat aṅgātiśayāt | ihāṅgānāmatiśayādaṅgino 'pi ghaṭāderatiśayo dṛṣṭaḥ | asti cāyaṃ pratiyajñamaṅgānāṃ dakṣiṇādīnāmatiśayaḥ | tasmādatrāpyatiśayena bhavitavyam | devatāṅgabhāvagamanāt kṣayātiśayānupapattiriti cet- athāpi syāt yo hi yajñe dravyamātrasya sādhanabhāvamanumanyate taṃ prati kṣayātiśayadoṣāvaparihāryau syātām | vayantu dravyasamavāyinīṃ devatāṃ kratāvaṅgabhāvamupagacchantīṃ vidmaḥ | tasmādadoṣo 'yamiti | taccānupapannam | kasmāt ? sādhyatvāt | devatānāmaparimitatvaṃ sādhyam | tadaṅgabhāvagamanācca doṣābhāvaḥ | na cātmakriyāṅgatvamudāsīnatvāt iti naḥ siddhāntaḥ | tasmādayuktametat | upetya vā | kratusamanuṣṭhānānarthakyaprasaṅgāt | yadi dravyasamavāyinīṃ devatāmupalabhya tadaṅgabhāvagamanādakṣayo niratiśayaśca heturavāpyate itīṣṭaṃ vaḥ, tena tarhi yadvā tadvā vedoktaṃ karma kṛtvā śakyo 'vāptumarthaḥ | kiṃ prāṇivināśahetubhiḥ kratubhiḥ ? katham ? na hi kiṃcitkarma vidyate yatra śarīrasyāṅgabhāvo na syāt | sarvadevatāmayaṃ ca śarīraṃ yasmādāha tasmādvai vidvānpuruṣamidaṃ brahmeti manyate | sarvā hyasmin devatāḥ śarīre 'dhi samāhitāḥ | tatra yaduktaṃ devatāṅgabhāvagamanāt kṣayātiśayānupapattirityetadayuktam | evamayaṃ hetustridoṣaḥ | tena yaḥ phalaviśeṣo 'bhinirvartyate so 'pi tathājātīyaka iti śakyamanumātum | tasmānnāsya jijñāsoratra samādhiḥ | āha, yadi nāyaṃ śreyāniti kṛtvāsya jijñāsornātra samādhiḥ tena tarhi yaḥ śreyān phalaviśeṣaḥ sa upadeṣṭavaya iti | ucyate-
tadviparītaḥ śreyān
tadityanena karmavidhiniṣpāditasya svargaprāptilakṣaṇasya phalasyābhisambandhaḥ | tasmādviparītaḥ śuddho 'kṣayo niratiśaya ityarthaḥ | ko 'sāvityucyate mokṣaḥ śreyān | etaduktaṃ bhavati | ubhāvapyetau praśasyau svargāpavargau, āmnāyavihitatvāt | mokṣastu praśasyataraḥ | kasmāt ? yathoktadoṣānupapatteḥ | sa hyavaśyaṃbhāvitvādaikāntikaḥ | atīndriyatvādasaṃvedyaḥ | svātmanyavasthitvāllaghuḥ sarvatra sannihitaśca | āmnāyastutatvātpraśastaḥ | sadbhirāsevitatvādaninditaḥ | yamaniyamavairāgyajñānābhyupāyaśuddherviśuddhaḥ | adravyatvādakṣayo niratiśayaśca | āha, kathaṃ punarayamapavargaḥ prāpyata iti ? ucyate, saṃyogābhāvāt | duḥkhaṃ ca pradhānam | tathā ca tantrāntareṣvapyuktam- duḥkhahetuḥ kāryakaraṇaśaktiriti | tena yadā puruṣasya saṃyogastadāviśuddhitvamasya | svaśaktiviśeṣayogātteṣu teṣu jātyantaraparivarteṣu dharmādinimittasāmarthyādāyāsamanubhavati | yadā tu pradhānasaṃyogo vinivartate tadā nimittābhāve naimittikasyāpyabhāva iti kṛtvā na punardvandvānyanubhavati | āha, kimarthaḥ punarayaṃ pradhānasya puruṣeṇa saha saṃyogaḥ ? ucyate, naitadihābhidhānīyam | vakṣyatyayamupariṣṭādācāryaḥ „puruṣasya darśanārthaḥ, kaivalyārthastathā pradhānasya | paṅgvandhavadubhayorapi saṃyoga iti” (ISk 21) | āha, viyogastarhi kasmānnimittād bhavatīti ? ucyate –
vyaktāvyaktajñavijñānāt || ISk_2 ||
vyaktaṃ cāvyaktaṃ ca jñaśca vyaktāvyaktajñāḥ | teṣāṃ vijñānaṃ vyaktāvyaktajñavijñānaṃ tasmāt | bahuṣvaniyamādalpāco 'pi jñaśabdasya na pūrvanipātaḥ | athavā jñānasya sādhakatamaṃ vyaktam | tatpūrvakatvādavyaktasamadhigamasyetyabhihitam | yadvā vyaktaṃ ca avyaktaṃ ca te vyaktāvyakte, te vijānāti iti vyaktāvyaktajñaḥ, tadvijñānāt saṃyogo nivartate | vakṣyati caitat, „dṛṣṭā mayetyupekṣata eko dṛṣṭāhamityuparamatyanyā” iti (ISk 66) | tatra rūpapravṛttiphalalakṣaṇaṃ vyaktam | rūpaṃ punaḥ mahānahaṃkāraḥ pañca tanmātrāṇi ekādaśendriyāṇi pañca mahābhūtāni | sāmānyataḥ pravṛttirdvividhā | hitakāmaprayojanā ca, ahitapratiṣedhaprayojanā ca | viśeṣataḥ paṃca karmayonayo vṛttyādyāḥ prāṇādyāśca pañca vāyavaḥ | phalaṃ dvividham | dṛṣṭamadṛṣṭaṃ ca | tatra dṛṣṭaṃ siddhituṣṭyaśaktiviparyayalakṣaṇam | adṛṣṭaṃ brahmādau stambaparyante saṃsāre śarīrapratilambha ityetad vyaktam | eṣāṃ guṇānāṃ sattvarajastamasāmaṅgāṅgibhāvagamanādviśeṣagṛhītiḥ | yadā tvaṅgabhāvamagacchanto nirlikhitaviśeṣā vyavatiṣṭhante tadāvyaktamityucyante | cetanāśaktirūpatvāccitraṃ guṇavṛttaṃ jānātīti jñaḥ | eṣāṃ trayāṇāṃ bhedamabhedaṃ ca vijñāya saṃyoganivṛttiṃ labhate | kasmāt ? saṃyoganimittapratidvandvibhūtatvādyoganimittasya | iha yadādarśananimittaḥ pradhānapuruṣayoḥ saṃyogaḥ tasmādasya pratidvandvibhūtena jñānena viyogahetunā bhavitavyam | ko dṛṣṭāntaḥ ? tamaḥprakāśavat | yathā tamasā tirohitāni dravyāṇi ghaṭādīni nopalabhyante, tatpratidvandvibhūtena tu pradīpena prakaśitānāmeṣāmupalabdhirbhavati | tadvadihāpi draṣṭavyamiti siddhaṃ jñānānmokṣaḥ | uktaṃ ca-
vṛkṣāgrāccyutapādo yadvadanicchannaraḥ patatyeva |
tadvad guṇapuruṣajño 'nicchannapi kevalī bhavati ||
kiṃ cānyat | āmnāyābhihitatvāt | āmnāyanibandhano hyayamartho jñānānmokṣa iti, na yādṛcchikaḥ | katham ? evaṃ hyāha- „satyaṃ jñānamanantaṃ brahma yo veda nihitaṃ guhāyāṃ parame vyoman so 'śnute sarvān kāmān saha brahmaṇā vipaścitā |”
„yato vāco nivartante aprāpya manasā saha |
ānandaṃ brahmaṇo vidvān na bibheti kutaścana ||”
„tameva viditvāmṛtatvameti nānyaḥ panthā ayanāya vidyate |” tathā brāhmaṇe 'pyuktam | „tarati śokamātmavit |” „brahmavid brahmaiva bhavatīti |” tasmādāmnāyaprāmāṇyādapi manyāmahe jñānānmokṣa iti | āha, jñānavācino 'mṛtatvanimittābhyupagamānmahata āmnāyāntarasyānarthakyam | yadi jñānavācina āmnāyakhaṇḍakādamṛtatvamavāpyata ityetadabhyupagamyate, tena kriyāvācino mahata āmnāyāntarasyānarthakyaṃ prāptam | kiṃ kāraṇam ? na hyanāyāseneṣṭāvāptau satyām āyāsabhūyiṣṭhe karmaṇi pravartamānaḥ kṛtī bhavatīti | āha ca –
akke cenmadhu vindeta kimarthaṃ parvataṃ vrajet |
iṣṭasyārthasya saṃprāptau ko vidvān yatnamācaret ||
ucyate- yadi punaḥ karmāṇyatyantakartavyatayeṣyante, jñānavācina āmnāyasya kathamarthavattā siddhā bhavati ? āha, samuccaye tūbhayārthavattvam | jñānakarmaṇostu samuccaye 'bhyupagamyamāne dvayorapyāmnāyārthavattā siddhā bhavati | vidvān yajeta vidvān yājayediti vacanāt, tathā sarvapuruṣāṇāṃ kratāvadhikāraḥ aśrotriyaṣaṇḍhaśūdravarjamitinyāyāt | tasmājjñānakarmaṇoḥ samuccayādiṣṭaprasiddhiḥ | ucyate- na, pūrvadoṣāparihārāt | yadi niyamato viduṣaiva karmāṇi kartavyānītyabhyupagamyate tena yaḥ pūrvokto doṣaḥ saṃsārābhāvaprasaṅgaḥ, tasyāparihāraḥ | kiṃ ca śāstrahāneśca | yaśca śāstramiṣṭāpūrte samupāsyate te dhūmamabhisaṃbhavantīti tadetasyāṃ kalpanāyāṃ hīyate | kiṃ cānyat- bhinnaphalatvāt | ihābhinnaphalāni dravyāṇi samuccīyante | tadyathā bhujyaṅgāni sūpādīni | abhinnaṃ teṣāṃ tṛptilakṣaṇaṃ phalamiti | na caitajjñānakarmaṇorabhinnaṃ phalam | svargāpavargahetutvāt | jñānasāmarthātkaivalyamabhinnaṃ phalamiti cet pūrveṇāviśeṣaḥ | yaduktaṃ saṃsārābhāvaprasaṃga iti tadanapahṛtameva bhavati | kiṃcānyat- śrūyamāṇaphalavirodhaśca | yacca kriyāyāḥ phalaṃ śrūyate agnihotraṃ juhuyāt svargakāmo, rāṣṭramagniṣṭomena jayatīti tadvirudhyate | karmaṇaśca śeṣabhāvaḥ | svārthopasarjanatve satyarthāntaraniṣpādakatvāt | yathāvahantītyevamādyāḥ kriyāḥ svaṃ phalamupasarjanīkṛtya taddvāreṇa yajerupakurvantyastaccheṣabhūtā bhavanti evaṃ kriyāpi jñānaphalabhūtatvāttaccheṣabhūtā syāt | vidhisadbhāvāt kriyāprādhānyamiti cenna- uktatvāt | kathametat ? nāsti vidhikṛto viśeṣaḥ | upetya vā | tatrāpi tadutpatteḥ | asti hi jñānasyāpi vidhāyakaṃ śāstram | katham ? evaṃ hyāha- „ya ātmāpahatapāpmā vijighatso vipipāso vijaro vimṛtyurviśokaḥ sannyastasaṃkalpaḥ so 'nveṣṭavyaḥ sa jijñāsitavyaḥ | sarvāṃśca kāmānavāpnoti ya ātmānamanuvidya vijānātīti” prajāpatervacanaṃ śrūyate | punarapyāha- „dve vidye veditavye parā caivāparā ca” yā | tasmādvidhisadbhāvātkriyāprādhānyamiti svapakṣānurāgamātrametat | dṛṣṭārthatvādityeke | eke punarācāryā manyante dṛṣṭameva jñānasyājñānanivṛttilakṣaṇaṃ phalaṃ tasmānna śāstreṇa vidhīyate | kiṃ kāraṇam ? dṛṣṭārthasya hi karmaṇo na śāstraṃ prayojakam | svayamevārthitatvāttatra pravṛtterbhujyādivat | teṣāṃ jñānavidhāyakāni vākyāni tānyupāyaguṇavidhānārthamanuvādabhūtānyāśrīyante | tadyathā dadhnā juhoti, payasā juhotīti | yattu khalvidamucyate vidvānyajeta, vidvān yājayet, śrotriyasya ca karmaṇyadhikāra iti tasyāmayamarthaḥ- adhītya vedaṃ kriyānupūrvo ca jñātvā karmaṇi pravartitavyam | evaṃ ca sati na kaściddoṣaḥ | yadi punarniyamata evātmavidhāṃ karmaṇyadhikārastena saṃsārābhāvaprasaṃgaḥ | svābhāvikatvāt | vijñānasya śāsrasya sarvādhikāravirodhaḥ | tasmānnāsti samuccayo jñānakarmaṇoḥ | apara āha- satyam | nāstyanayoḥ samuccayaḥ kintarhi sarvārthā kriyā jñānaṃ pratiṣiddhārtham | ye hi ṣaṇḍhāndhavabadhirādayaḥ karmaṇo 'tyantaṃ nirākṛtāsteṣāṃ jñānādāśramāntare 'mṛtatvāvāptiḥ | itareṣāṃ tū mūlāśrame karmaṇa eveti tasya nāyaṃ vādinaḥ parihāra iti | ucyate- na, svasamayavirodhāt | evaṃ bruvāṇasyāsya vādinaḥ svasamaya eva virudhyate | yaduktam- vidvāṃsaḥ prajāṃ nākāmayanta, kiṃ prajayā kariṣyāmaḥ ? atha yaduktaṃ putraiṣaṇāyāśca vittaiṣaṇāyāśca vyutthāya bhaikṣacaryāṃ carantīti | na ca ṣaṇḍānāṃ putraiṣaṇāvyutthānamathavad bhavati, devakṛtatvāt | kiṃ cānyat – rahasyabhūtatvāt | rahasyabhūtaṃ hi vedānāṃ jñānam | yasmādāha- taddha smaitadāruṇirauddālakirjyeṣṭhāya putrāya provāca | idaṃ jyeṣṭhaputrāya pitā brahma prabrūyāt | praṇāyyāntevāsine nānyasmai yasmai kasmaicana | ya imāmadbhiḥ parigṛhītāṃ vasunā vasumatīṃ pūrṇāṃ dadyādetadeva tato bhūya iti |
bhavati cātra –
paraṃ rahasyaṃ vedānāmavasāneṣu paṭhyate |
ṣaṇḍādyarthaṃ tadiṣṭaṃ ceddhiṣṭyā saphalatā śrute ||
vidvān karmāṇi kurvītetyetaduktaṃ kila śrutau |
sa ca paṇḍādirevasyādyo 'tyantaṃ karmaṇaścyutaḥ ||
sa eva vartyatāṃ prājñaiḥ kiṃ nyāyyo 'tha matibhramaḥ ? indriyārthānurāgo vā dveṣo vā mokṣavartmani ||
kaivalyaprāptihetutvādyā vedavihitā stutiḥ |
praśastā yājñavalkyādyairviśiṣṭaistattvaniścayāt ||
seyaṃ viṣayarāgāndhairviparītārthavādibhiḥ |
vidyā kanyeva ṣaṇḍāya dīyamānā na śobhate ||
tasmādrāgānugairuktāṃ kuhetupṛtanāmimām |
apohya matimānyuvatyā hyāśramādāśramaṃ vrajet ||
iti śrīmadācāryeśvarakṛṣṇaviracitāyāṃ sāṃkhyasaptatau yuktidīpikānāmni vivaraṇe prathamamāhnikam ||
yady evaṃ tadā dṛṣṭavyatirekeṇāpy ānuśravikaḥ śrutipraṇītaḥ svargādisādhanarūpo yajñādir hetur astu | nākapṛṣṭhe 'pi tāpatrayāsambhavāt | tatraikāntikam ātyantikaṃ vānuśrave vede śrūyate | guruṇoktaṃ paścād vedaṃ śṛṇvanti śiṣyā ity anuśravo vedaḥ | tatra bhava ānuśravikaḥ | śrauto yajñādirūpo 'yaṃ duḥkhatrayapratīkārahetur ucito 'sti | evaṃ hy āha — „tarati mṛtyuṃ, tarati śokaṃ, tarati pāpmānaṃ, tarati brahmahatyāṃ yo 'śvamedhena yajate” [śatapathabrāhmaṇa 13 |3 |1 |1] iti | yac cainaṃ devāḥ punar apy āhuḥ —(p.4)
„apāma somam amṛtā abhūmāganma jyotir avidāma devān |
kiṃ nūnam asmān kṛṇavad arātiḥ kim u dhūrtir amṛta martyasya” ||
[ṛgvedasaṃhitā 8 |48 |3] iti |
iha — śrutāv aikāntikam ātyantikaṃ ca phalaṃ śrūyate | atrāsya vyākhyā — kadācit kilendro devān upasthitān niśamya ity avocat — bho bho devatvād anyad api kim apy asti sukham | tatas te devā ūcuḥ — nāsty anyat sukham | ata evāsmannivāsasya nāka ity abhidhānam | kam iti sukhanāma, tasya niṣedhaḥ akam asukhaṃ tan na iti nākam | kevalaṃ sukham eva | dvau nañau prakṛtam arthaṃ gamayataḥ | tataḥ prāhendraḥ — katham iti | tatas te ūcuḥ — anena hetunā apāma pītavantaḥ | somaṃ yajñe somarasaṃ, tena tatpānena amṛtā amarā abhūma sampannāḥ | kiṃ ca aganma prāptavantaḥ jyotiḥ svargam | anyac ca avidāma jānīmo devān | asmin svarge iyanto devā iti vidmaḥ | kim ity ākṣepe | nūnaṃ niścitam | asmān asmākaṃ vibhaktivipariṇāmaḥ | kṛṇavat kartā | arātiḥ śatrur mṛtyuḥ | kiṃ vā dhṛtir jarā asmākaṃ kariṣyati | amṛtamartyasya amṛtapāyināṃ martyānām iti | „bahulaṃ chandasi”[ ] iti vacanavipariṇāmaḥ | evam anyo 'pi yaḥ somaṃ pāsyati tasyaikāntiko 'vaśyam ātyantikaḥ sarvathā duḥkhatrayābhighāto bhaviṣyati | ato brūmaḥ kiṃ pravrajyayā sāṅkhyajñānena vā kāryaṃ vedoktaṃ kariṣyāmaḥ | duḥkhapratīkāraś ca svargo bhāvīti vedavādināṃ vacanam upaśrutya sāṅkhyācāryas tannivāraṇāya svamatapratiṣṭhāyai ca dvitīyām āryām āha —
dṛṣṭavad ānuśravikaḥ sa hy aviśuddhaḥ kṣayātiśayayuktaḥ |
tadviparītaḥ śreyān vyaktāvyaktajñavijñānāt || ISk_2 ||
ya eṣa ānuśravikaḥ śrauto 'gnihotrādikaḥ svargasādhanatayā tāpatrayapratīkārahetur uktaḥ, so 'pi dṛṣṭavad anaikāntikaḥ pratīkāraḥ | tathā hi — „madhyamapiṇḍaṃ putrakāmā patnī prāśnīyāt „ādhatta pitaro garbham”(vājasaneyisaṃhitā 2 |33) iti mantreṇa”[āpastambaśrautasūtra 2 |7 |14] | tad evaṃ vedavacasā bahūn piṇḍān paraḥśatān aśnāti yāvad eko 'pi putro na jāyate | tathā „paśyema śaradaḥ śataṃ jīvema śaradaḥ śatam”[ṛgvedasaṃhitā 7 |66 |16] iti śrutāv āste | paraṃ garbhastho jātamātro bālo yuvāpi kumāro mriyate | kiṃ cānyat — sa śrauto hetuḥ aviśuddhaḥ paśuhiṃsātmakatvāt | kṣayayuktaḥ punaḥ pātāt | atiśayayuktaḥ tatrāpi svāmibhṛtyabhāvaśravaṇāt | uktaṃ ca —(p.5)
„ṣaṭśatāni niyujyante paśūnāṃ madhyame 'hani |
aśvamedhasya vacanād ūnāni paśubhis tribhiḥ” ||
paśuvadho 'gniṣṭome mānuṣavadhaḥ gosavavyavasthā sautrāmaṇyāṃ surāpānaṃ raṇḍayā saha svecchālāpaś ca ṛtvijām | kalpasūtre 'nyad apy akṛtyaṃ bhūri kartavyatayopadiśyate | „brahmaṇe brāhmaṇam ālabheta kṣatrāya rājanyaṃ marudbhyo vaiśyaṃ tapase taskaraṃ nārakāya vīrahaṇam”[taittirīyabrāhmaṇa 3 |4 |11, āpastambaśrautasūtra 20 |24 |8] ityādiśravaṇāt | kiñ ca —
„yathā paṅkena paṅkāmbhaḥ surayā vā surākṛtam |
bhūtahatyāṃ tathaivemāṃ na yajñair mārṣṭum arhati” ||
[bhāgavatapurāṇa, 1 |8 |52] „na hi hastāv asṛgdigdhau rudhireṇaiva śuddhyataḥ” |
„tad yathāsmin loke manuṣyāḥ paśūn aśnanti tathābhibhuñjata evam amuṣmin loke paśavo manuṣyān aśnanti” [śāṅkhāyanabrāhmaṇa 11 |2] iti śrutiśravaṇāt | anyac ca —
„vṛkṣān chitvā paśūn hatvā kṛtvā rudhirakardamam |
yajñaiś ced gamyate svargo narakaḥ kena gamyate” ||
ity aviśuddhiyuktaḥ sarvathā śrauto duḥkhatrayapratīkārahetuḥ | atha „apāma somam amṛtā abhūma” iti prāg uktam | tatredaṃ pratyuttaram | somapāyinām api nṛganahuṣendrayayātīnāṃ bedhabandhaparikleśā bahuvidhāḥ | karmaṇa upabhogād itareṣāṃ patanaṃ ca | ekāhādīnāṃ satrāṇāṃ dinaparimāṇavatāṃ kāraṇānāṃ parimāṇavad eva svargādi kāryaṃ dṛṣṭam | kāraṇānugamatvāt kāryasya | parimāṇavanmṛtpiṇḍāt parimāṇavān eva ghaṭaḥ syāt | evam ānuśravikāṇāṃ phalaparimāṇatvāt punaḥ kṣayaḥ | atiśayayuktaś ca | yathā āḍhyam avalokya daridrasya duḥkhaṃ syāt, surūpaṃ ca vīkṣya kurūpasya, prājñaṃ dṛṣṭvā mūrkhasya, tathā śatāpsarasaṃ svargiṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā pañcāpsarasas taṃ dṛṣṭvaikāpsaraso duḥkham utpadyate | evam ayaṃ dṛṣṭavat | tad evam anyonyātiśayāt svarge 'pi duḥkham avyāvṛttam | tasmāt | tadviparītaḥ śreyān | tābhyāṃ dṛṣṭānuśravikābhyāṃ hetubhyāṃ viparīto visadṛśa aikāntika ātyantiko viśuddho 'kṣayo 'nantaphalaḥ kaivalyān niratiśayo hetuḥ sa śreyān praśasyaḥ | kathaṃ punar asau bhavatīty āha — vyaktāvyaktajñavijñānāt | vyaktaṃ cāvyaktaṃ ca jñaś ca teṣāṃ(p.6) trayāṇāṃ vijñānād anubhavāt | bhavati hy asau avaśyaṃ phaladānād aikāntikaḥ, prakṛtijñānād ātyantikaḥ, yamaniyamādimattvāc chuddhaḥ, śarīrabhede punar anāveśyatvād akṣayaphalaḥ | kaivalyād anuttaratvāc ca niratiśayaphalam iti vākyaśeṣaḥ | tatra vyaktaṃ buddhyahaṅkārendriyatanmātrabhūtabhedāt trayoviṃśatikam | avyaktaṃ pradhānam | vyaktotpattikāraṇam | na hy akāraṇaṃ kāryam ity asya siddhiḥ | jñaḥ puruṣaḥ | sannidhisattāmātreṇa cumbaka iva lohasya pravṛttikāraṇam | ataḥ pradhānasya jaḍasya pravṛttihetur ayam astīti siddhiḥ | etāni pañcaviṃśatitattvāni vyaktāvyaktajñasaṃjñāni | yadvijñānād avaśyaṃ sarvathā tāpatrayeṇa vimucyate || SkMv_2 ||
yadyevamaikāntikātyantikaduḥkhopaśamaheturvavedavihito 'sti | tathā cāha-
aṇama somamamṛtā abhūmāganma jyotiravidāma devān |
kimasmān kṛṇavadarātiḥ kimu dhūrttiramṛtamartyasya || iti ||
asyāyamarthaḥ- indro devanāmapaṇḍitānāha 'divyāḥ kimanyatsukhamasti’; iti | te tamāhuḥ 'nāsti’; iti | somamapāma, somaṃ pītavanto vayam | tato 'mṛtā abhūma, vyapagatamṛtyavo jātāḥ | 'aganma jyotiḥ’; iti | jyotiḥ svargo 'yam, taṃ prāptā vayam | 'avidāma devān’; iti | iyanto devā asmin svarga iti jñātavantaḥ jñānamasmākamutpannamityarthaḥ | 'kimasmān kṛṇavat’; iti | kṛṇavanmṛtyurucyate | asmān somapānān kiṃ mṛtyuḥ kariṣyate | arātiḥ vyādhiḥ so 'pi, dhūratirjarā sāpi cāsmākaṃ kiṃ kariṣyati | 'amṛtamartyasya’; iti | tasmāt somapānādduḥkhopaśamaheturastītyasmin pūrvapakṣe –
dṛṣṭavadānuśravikaḥ sa hyaviśuddhikṣayātiśayayuktaḥ tadviparītaḥ śreyān vyaktāvyaktajñavijñānāt || ISk_2 ||
'dṛṣṭavadānuśravikaḥ’; ityādi | anuśrūyate pāramparyeṇetyanuśravo vedaḥ śruvaḥ 'ṛdorap’; | tatra bhavo heturānuśravikaḥ | adhyātmādiḥ | dṛṣṭena tulyo dṛṣṭavat | tasyāpi doṣadarśanāt ||
yadāha – 'sa hyaviśuddhikṣayātiśayayuktaḥ’; iti | yasmādānuśraviko heturaviśuddhyādibhistribhirdoṣairyuktaḥ | tatrāgnihotrādau paśuvyāpādanāt somapānādaviśuddhiyuktaḥ | karmakṣayāt svargacyutiriti kṣayayuktaḥ | tathā cāhuḥ – 'bahūnīndrasahasrāṇi vyatītāni yuge yuge’; iti | 'sa hi deveṣvapi devo daridrāti’; iti | 'īśvaraṃ dṛṣṭvā mahad duḥkhamutpadyate’; ityatiśayayuktaḥ | tathāhi- yaḥ kratuśatena yajate tasya mahadaiśvaryam, yo dvābhyāṃ tribhirvā tasyālpamiti | tasmādānuśraviko 'pi dṛṣṭavatparityājyaḥ ||
kastarhi śreyānityāha- 'tadviparītaḥ śreyān’; iti | dṛṣṭānuśravikadvārā yo viparītaḥ tattvajñānākhyaḥ sa śreyān | tasya akaivalyaprāpakatvāt | tatraikāntātyantato 'bhāvāddṛṣṭācchreyān | śarīrahānāddhi śuddhaphalaḥ, prakṛtihānādakṣayaphalaḥ, anuttaratvācca niratiśayaphala ityānuśravikācchreyān ||
sa kathaṃ procyata ityatrāha 'vyaktāvyaktajñavijñānāt’; iti | rāśitrayeṇa pañcaviṃśatitattvāni kathyante | tatra mahadādibhūtaparyantaṃ trayoviṃśatiprakāraṃ vyaktamucyate, tena rūpeṇa pradhānasya vyaktatvāt | avyaktaṃ pradhānam, kenacidrūpeṇāvyaktatvāt | jānātīti jñaḥ puruṣaḥ | teṣu yadvijñānaṃ svarūpaparicchedaḥ, tasmāt prāpyata ityarthaḥ | tanvādi hi paricchidya tadabhyāsāduttarakālaṃ prakṛtipuruṣāntarajñānamutpadyate, tataśca kaivalyamiti | asyā āryāyā vakṣyamāṇā yāḥ, sarvā evārthena bhāṣyasthānīyā draṣṭavyāḥ || 2 ||
[Środki] zaczerpnięte z objawienia [wedyckiego są] podobne do [środków]zwykłych [czyli są niewystarczające], bo [są]nieczyste, [powodują skutki] przemijające i [są] przewyższające [możność wielu].
Lepszym [środkiem jest] różny od tych, [a polegający] na poznaniu pierwiastków: rozróżnionych (uwidocznionych), nierozróżnionego i poznającego.
Podobne do znanych są [też środki] pochodzące z objawienia, ponieważ wiąże się z nimi nieczystość, przemijanie i nadmiar.
[Środkiem] najlepszym, różnym od nich jest poznanie rozróżniające [pomiędzy tym, co] przejawione (vyakta) i nieprzejawione (avyakta) a poznającym [tj. puruszą].
[Środek] objawiony jest jak sam, jak postrzegany zmysłami (dṛṣṭa) – jest nieczysty, cechuje go nietrwałość i przekraczanie możliwości wielu;
lepszy jest od niego odmienny, polegający na rozróżnianiu przejawionego (vyakta), nieprzejawionego (avyakta) i tego, kto poznaje (jña).
Objawiona jak widzialna:
i nieczysta, i zniszczalna, łączy się z nadmiarem.
Wiec odwrotne jest najlepsze:
znawcy, bytu i niebytu – oto rozpoznanie.
मूलप्रकृतिरविकृतिर्महदाद्याः प्रकृतिविकृतयः सप्त |
षोडशकस्तु विकारो न प्रकृतिर्न विकृतिः पुरुषः ||३||
mūla-prakṛtir avikṛtir mahad-ādyāḥ prakṛti-vikṛtayaḥ sapta |
ṣoḍaśakas tu vikāro na prakṛtir na vikṛtiḥ puruṣaḥ ||3||
mūla- (korzeń/źródło)-prakṛtiḥ (pramateria) avikṛtiḥ (nie tworzywo).
mahad- (intelekt) -ādyāḥ (i inne) sapta (siedem) prakṛti- (pramaterii) -vikṛtayaḥ (tworzyw).
ṣoḍaśakaḥ (szesnaście) tu (ale) vikāraḥ (wytworów).
puruṣaḥ (jaźń) prakṛtir (pramaterią) na [asti] (nie jest),
puruṣaḥ (jaźń) vikṛtiḥ (tworzywem) na [asti] (nie jest).
mūla-prakṛti – pramateria, inaczej: prapodstawa (pradhāna), nieprzejawione (avyakta); niezmienne źródło wszystkich emanatów (przejawionego świata: viśvasya kārya-saṃghātasya mūlam VM), nie ma swego źródła. Istnieją trzy stopnie emanacji:
- prakṛti – pratworzywo: źródło emanatów nie posiadające swego źródła
- vikṛti – tworzywo: emanaty, które są źródłem dalszych emanatów
- vikāra – wytwór: ostateczna materia, z której nic już nie emanuje
vikṛti – siedem tworzyw, które dalej tworzą:
- ogrom (mahat) – kosmiczny rozum (buddhi), pierwszy emanat
- utożsamienie (ahaṇkāra) – emanuje z ogromu
3-7. subtelne żywioły (tanmātra) – emanują z utożsamienia:
- dźwięk (śabda)
- dotyk (sparśa)
- zapach (gandha)
- barwo-ształt (rūpa)
- smak (rasa)
vikāra – szesnaście tworów powstałych z tworzyw (vikṛti):
- umysł (manas)
- pięć zmysłów (buddhīndriya): słuch (śrotra), skóra (tvac), wzrok (cakṣus), język (jihva), węch (ghrāṇa)
- pięć władz (karmendriya): głos (vāc), ręce (doḥ), nogi (aṇghri), przyrodzenie, (meḍhra), odbyt (pāyu)
- pięć żywiołów (mahā-bhūta): przestwór (nabhas), wiatr (anila), światło (tejas), woda (ambhas), ziemia (pṛthvī)
mahat – (od √ mah być wielkim/potężnym/rozumnym/móc) w filozofii sankhi synonim rozumu (buddhi). Jest to rozum powszechny ( odpowiednikiem logosu) najsubtelniejsza kategoria rzeczywistości zaraz po jaźni (puruṣa) i pramaterii (prakṛti)
atha vyaktāvyaktajñānāṃ ko viśeṣa ityucyate |
mūlaprakṛtiravikṛtirmahadādyāḥ prakṛtivikṛtayaḥ sapta |
ṣoḍaśakastu vikāro na prakṛtirna vikṛtiḥ puruṣaḥ || ISk_3 ||
mūlaprakṛtiḥ pradhānam | prakṛtivikṛtisaptakasya mūlabhūtatvāt | mūlaṃ ca sā prakṛtiśca mūlaprakṛtiravikṛtiḥ | anyasmānnotpadyate tena prakṛtiḥ kasyacidvikāro na bhavati | mahadādyāḥ prakṛtivikṛtayaḥ sapta | mahābhūtāditi buddhiḥ buddhyādyāḥ sapta buddhi 1 ahaṃkāraḥ 2 pañcatanmātrāṇi 5 etāni saptaprakṛtivikṛtayaḥ | tadyathā | pradhānādbuddhirutpadyate tena vikṛtiḥ pradhānasya vikāra iti saivāhaṃkāramutpādayati ataḥ prakṛtiḥ | ahaṃkāro 'pi buddherutpadyata iti vikṛtiḥ sa ca pañcatanmātrāṇyutpādayatīti prakṛtiḥ | tatra śabdatanmātramahaṃkārādutpadyata iti vikṛtistasmādākāśamutpadyata iti prakṛtiḥ | tathā sparśatanmātramahaṃkārādutpadyata iti vikṛtistadevaṃ vāyumutpādayatīti prakṛtiḥ | gandhatanmātramahaṃkārādutpadyata iti vikṛtistadevaṃ pṛthivīmutpādayatīti prakṛtiḥ | rūpatanmātramahaṃkārādutpadyata iti vikṛtistadevaṃ teja utpādayatīti prakṛtiḥ | rasatanmātramahaṃkārādutpadyata iti vikṛtistadevaṃ āpa utpādayatīti prakṛtiḥ | evaṃ mahadādyāḥ sapta prakṛtayo vikṛtayaśca | ṣoḍaśakaśca vikāraḥ pañcabuddhīndriyāṇi pañcakarmmendriyāṇi ekādaśaṃ manaḥ pañcamahābhūtāni eṣa ṣoḍaśako gaṇo vikṛtireva | vikāro vikṛtiḥ | na prakṛtirna vikṛtiḥ puruṣaḥ || 3 ||
āha- samyagupadiṣṭaṃ bhavatā vyaktāvyaktajñavijñānānmokṣo 'vāpyate | idānīmupadeṣṭavyam kathametattrayaṃ pratipattavyamiti | ucyate – trayasyāsya pratipattiṃ dvedhā samāmananti | samāsato vistarataśca | tadeva trayaṃ paṃcabhiradhikaraṇairbhidyate | kāni punaradhikaraṇānīti ? ucyate- prakṛtivikāravṛttaṃ, kāryakāraṇavṛttaṃ, atiśayānatiśayavṛttaṃ, nimittanaimittikavṛttaṃ, viṣayaviṣayivṛttamiti | tatra prakṛtivikāravṛttapūrvakatvāditareṣāmadhikaraṇānāṃ tadbhedānvakṣyāmaḥ | tatpunaścaturdhā bhidyate | kiṃcitkāraṇameva na kāryam | kiṃcitkāraṇaṃ ca kāryaṃ ca | kiṃcitkāryameva na kāraṇam | kiṃcinnaiva kāraṇaṃ na cāpi kāryamiti | āha- atisāmānyopadiṣṭametannāsmākaṃ buddhāvavatiṣṭhate | tasmādvibhajyopadiśyatāṃ kasya padārthasya kiṃ vṛttamiti ? ucyate- bāḍham | upadiśyate-
mūlaprakṛtiravikṛtiḥ
mūlamādhāraḥ pratiṣṭhetyanarthāntaram | prakarotīti | prakṛtiḥ | mūlaṃ cāsau prakṛtirmūlaprakṛtiḥ | mūlaprakṛtiḥ kasya mūlam ? mahadādīnām | saṃjñā khalviyaṃ pradhānasya mūlaprakṛtiriti | sā cāvikṛtiravikārānutpādyetyarthaḥ | āha- samāsānupapattiḥ viśeṣaṇāntaropādānāt | mūlamityayaṃ śabdaḥ prakṛtiviśeṣaṇārthamupātto mahadādiviśeṣaṇāntaramupādatte | tatra saviśeṣaṇānāṃ vṛttirneti samāsapratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti | samāsāntaravidhānādadoṣa iti cetsyānmatam- yadyetasmin samāse doṣo 'yamupapadyate samāsāntaramatra vidhāsyate mūlaṃ prakṛtīnāṃ mūlaprakṛtiriti | etaccānupapannam | kasmāt ? doṣāntaropapatteḥ | evamapyupasarjanaṃ pūrvaṃ nipatatīti ṣaṣṭhyoktasyopasarjanatvātpūrvanipātaḥ | tatraivaṃ bhavitavyaṃ mūlaṃ prakṛtīnāṃ prakṛtimūlamiti | tasmādidamapyasāramiti | ucyate- pūrva eva samāso 'stu, sambandhiśabdaḥ sāpekṣo nityaṃ vṛttau samasyate | yattūktaṃ viśeṣaṇāntaropādānātsamāsānupapattiriti- tatra brūmaḥ sambandhiśabdānāṃ sambandhyantaramanapekṣya svarūpapratilambha eva nāstītyākāṃkṣāvatāmeva vṛttyā bhavitavyam | tadyathā devadattasya gurukulamiti sambandhiśabdatvāddevadattaśabdamapekṣamāṇo 'pi guruśabdaḥ kulaśabdena saha vṛttiṃ pratipadyate | evamihāpi mūlamityayaṃ śabdaḥ sambandhiśabdatvānmahadādyapekṣo 'pi prakṛtiśabdena saha vṛttiṃ pratipadyata iti | kiñcānyat | vākyapratipādyasyārthasya vṛttāvupalabdheḥ | yatra hi vākyapratipādyo 'rtho vṛttyā na labhyate yathā ṛddhasya rājñasya puruṣaḥ iti tatra saviśeṣaṇānāṃ vṛttirneti vyavasthitaṃ śāstre | gamyate ceha vākyapratipādyo 'rtho vṛttāvapi satyām | tasmādadoṣo 'yamiti | kiṃ ca jñāpakāt | jñāpakaṃ khalvapi „karmavatkarmaṇā tulyakriyaḥ” | tathā „akārasya vivṛttopadeśa” ityādi | tasmānnātrāsūyā kartavyeti | āha- avayavasya pratyavamarśānupapattiḥ saṃjñāśabdatvāt | saṃjñāśabdeṣu hi nāvayavasya parāmarśo bhavati | tadyathā gajakarṇo 'śvakarṇaḥ | kasya gajasya kasyāśvasyeti | ucyate na, arthopapatteḥ | yatra hyartha upapadyate bhavatyeva tatra saṃjñāśabdeṣvayavaparāmarśaḥ | tadyathā saptaparṇānyasya parvaṇi parvaṇi, aṣṭau padānyasya paṅktau paṅktau saptaparṇo 'ṣṭāpadamiti | upapadyate cehāyamarthaḥ, tasmādadoṣo 'yam | āha- mūlaprakṛtiravikṛtiḥ, prakṛtiriti vaktavyam | yadāha mahadādyāḥ prakṛtivikṛtayaḥ sapteti | ucyate- prakṛtitvāvacanam | prakṛtitvaṃ ca mūlaprakṛterna vaktavyam | kiṃ kāraṇam ? arthādāpatteḥ | mūlaprakṛtiravikṛtirityeva siddham | ucyamānaṃ hi tadanarthakaṃ syāt | āha- prakṛtitvānupapattiḥ | satkāryavādābhyupagamāt | prakarotīti prakṛtiḥ, tadbhāvaḥ prakṛtitvam | tacca sati kārye na ghaṭate | kasmāt ? na hi satāmātmādīnāṃ kāraṇamupapadyata iti | ucyate- taditaratrāpi tulyam | yathaiva hi satāmātmādīnāṃ kāraṇaṃ nopapannamevamasatāṃ śaśaviṣāṇādīnāmapīti nāsti kaścidviśeṣaḥ | tṛtīyā tu viṣādāvalyaiva koṭiḥ | evamubhayapakṣavyudāsātsvapakṣasiddhiriti cet athāpi syāt- sadasatoḥ kriyāsambandhaṃ pratyaviśeṣa upadarśyate bhavatā | tenobhayorapi pakṣayorvyudāsaḥ kṛto bhavati | na cobhayapakṣavyudāsātsvapakṣasiddhiriti | etaccāyuktam | kasmāt ? uttaratra pratiṣedhāt | sa khalveṣa vādī satkāryavādaṃ pratyācaṣṭe tasmātsvaka evainamadhikāre nivartayiṣyāmaḥ | āha- avikṛtyabhidhānānarthakyam | mūlaprakṛtitvāttatsiddheḥ | yadi mūlaṃ sarvāsāṃ prakṛtīnām avikṛtyaiva tayā bhavitavyam | itarathā hi mūlaprakṛtitvānupapattiḥ | yadi khalvapi pradhānasyāpi prakṛtyantaraṃ syānmūlaprakṛtitvaṃ nopapannaṃ bhavet | tasmānmūlaprakṛtitvavacanādeva tatsiddheravikṛtigrahaṇamanarthakamiti | ucyate- na | anavasthāprasaṃganivṛttyarthatvāt | yathā hi mūlādīnāṃ bījaṃ prakṛtistasyāpyanyattasyāpyanyadityanavasthā evaṃ mahadādīnāṃ pradhānaṃ mūlaprakṛtiḥ tasyāpyanyadityanavasthā prasajyeta | sā mā bhūdityatastannivṛttyarthaṃ tadabhidhānam | āha, na | hetvanupadeśāt | asaṃśayametadevaṃ syāt, na tu heturatropadiṣṭo bhavadbhiḥ | na cānupadiṣṭahetukaṃ vipaścidbhiḥ pratipattuṃ nyāyyam | tasmādayuktametat | ucyate, kāraṇāntarapratiṣedhāt | puruṣākartṛtvātpradhānākhyānāṃ guṇānāṃ cāvasthāntarānupapatteravikṛtitvasiddhiḥ | ihārabhyamāṇā prakṛtiḥ kāraṇāntarairīśvarādibhirārabhyate, puruṣeṇa vā, guṇairvā | kiñcātaḥ ? tanna tāvatkāraṇāntarairīśvarādibhirārabhyate | kasmāt ? pratiṣedhāt | yathā kāraṇāntarāṇi na santi tathottaratra pratiṣedhaḥ kariṣyate | idānīṃ sattvaṃ rajastamaḥ puruṣa iti padārthacatuṣṭayaṃ pratijñāyate | tatrāpi puruṣakartṛtvaṃ pratyākhyāyate | tasminpratyākhyāte guṇānāmevāvasthāntarāpekṣaḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvaḥ | sūkṣmāṇāṃ mūrtilābhaḥ kāryam | nivṛtaviśeṣāṇāmavibhāgātmanāvasthānaṃ kāraṇamityayaṃ siddhāntaḥ | tatrāstaṅgataviśeṣāṇāṃ nivṛttapariṇāmavyāpārāṇāmaṅgāṅgibhāvamanupagacchatāmupasaṃhṛtaśaktīnāṃ sarvavikārasāmyaṃ sarvaśaktipralayaṃ nissattāsattaṃ nissadasadavyaktalakṣaṇamavasthāntaramupasaṃprāptānāṃ nāstyanyatsūkṣmataramavasthāntaram, yasyedaṃ pradhānalakṣaṇamavasthāntaraṃ kāryaṃ syāt | tasmātsuṣṭhūcyate mūlaprakṛtiravikṛtiriti |
mahadādyāḥ prakṛtivikṛtayaḥ sapta |
mahānādyo yāsāṃ tā mahadādyāḥ | avayavena vigrahaḥ, samudāyaḥ samāsārthaḥ | anyathā mahānevātrāparigṛhītaḥ syāt | prakṛtayaśca vikṛtayaśca prakṛtivikṛtayaḥ | kāraṇāni kāryāṇi cetyarthaḥ | tatra mahānahaṃkārasya prakṛtiḥ pradhānasya vikṛtiḥ | ahaṃkāro 'pi tanmātrendriyaparvaṇoḥ prakṛtirvikṛtirmahataḥ | tanmātrāṇi ca bhūtaparvaṇaḥ prakṛtirahaṃkārasya vikṛtiḥ | āha- saptagrahaṇaṃ kimartham ? ucyate- saptagrahaṇamavadhiparicchedārtham | akriyamāṇe hi saptagrahaṇe na jñāyate kriyānprakṛtigaṇaḥ prakṛtivikṛtisaṃjño bhavati | tatra mahābhūtendriyaparvaṇorapi prakṛtitvaṃ prasajyeta | āha- naitadasti prayojanam | pariśeṣasiddheḥ | iha bhavatāṃ pañcaśikhānāṃ pañcaviṃśatistattvāni | tatra mūlaprakṛtiravikṛtirityuktam, ṣoḍaśakastu vikāro na prakṛtirna vikṛtiḥ puruṣa iti vakṣyati | pariśeṣataḥ saptaivāvaśiṣyante | tasmānnārthastadarthena saptagrahaṇena | ucyate- ahaṃkāraparigrahārtham | evaṃ tarhi naivāhaṃkāro vidyata iti patañjaliḥ | mahato 'smipratyayarūpatvābhyupagamāt | tatparihārārthametad bhaviṣyati | āha, na | uttaratra parigrahāt | etadasti nāsti prayojanam | vakṣyati hi mahatā kaṇṭhenopariṣṭādācāryaḥ „prakṛtermahāṃstato 'haṅkāra” (ISk 22) iti tenaivedaṃ siddham | nārthastadarthenāpi saptagrahaṇena | ucyate- rūpabhede 'pi tattvābhedajñāpanārtham | evaṃ tarhi dharmādīnyaṣṭau rūpāṇi buddhervakṣyamāṇāni, ahaṃkāraśca vaikārikataijasabhūtādirūpatvāt trilakṣaṇo vakṣyamāṇaḥ | tatra rūpabhedāttattvabhedo mā bhūdityevamarthaṃ saptagrahaṇaṃ kriyate | āha, hetumantareṇāpratipatteḥ | kaṇṭhoktamapi yuktimantareṇa na tarkaśīlāḥ pratipadyante kimpunaḥ kleśopapāditam | tasmādatra samādhirvācyaḥ kathamanekarūpā buddhirekaiveti ? ucyate na, uttaratra vicāraṇāt | uttaratraitadvicārayiṣyāmaḥ kimanekarūpāvirbhāve 'pi tadeva tadvastu bhavati āhosvidrūpabhedāttattvabhedaḥ ? tasmādiha tāvaddṛśyatāmiti siddhaṃ mahadādyāḥ prakṛtivikṛtayaḥ sapteti |
ṣoḍaśakastu vikāraḥ
ṣoḍaśaparimāṇasya so 'yaṃ ṣoḍaśakaḥ saṃghaḥ | tasya parimāṇaṃ saṃkhyāyāḥ saṃjñāsaṃghasūtrādhyayaneṣviti kanpratyayaḥ | āha- kaḥ punarayaṃ ṣoḍaśaka iti ? ucyate – pañca mahābhūtāni, ekādaśendriyāṇi | tuśabdo 'vadhāraṇārthaḥ | āha- śakyaḥ punarayamartho 'ntareṇāpi tuśabdamavāptum | katham ? mahadādyāḥ prakṛtivikṛtayaḥ sapteti hyupadiṣṭaṃ purastāt | tato 'haṅkāratamātrapūrvakatve siddhe sati indriyamahābhūtaparvaṇoḥ punaḥ śruterniyamo bhaviṣyati | tadyathā pañca pañcanakhā bhakṣyā ityatra kṣutpratīkārasamarthānāṃ dravyāṇāmarthādeva sarveṣāṃ bhakṣaṇe samprāpte punaḥ śruterniyamo bhavati, tadvadidaṃ draṣṭavyam | iṣṭato 'vadhāraṇārthaṃ iti cet syānmatam | iṣṭato 'vadhāraṇārthastarhi tuśabdo bhaviṣyati | kathaṃ nāma ṣoḍaśako vikāra eveti yathā vijñāyate, ṣoḍaśakastu vikāra ityevaṃ mā jñāyīti | yadyevamasthāne tarhi tuśabdaḥ paṭhitaḥ | ṣoḍaśako vikārastviti vaktavyam | atha mataṃ vṛttaparipūranārthamayamasminpradeśe paṭhitastuśabdo yatra nirdoṣastatraivāyaṃ draṣṭavya iti | etadanupapannam | kasmāt ? asandehāt | mahadādyāḥ prakṛtivikṛtayaḥ saptetyapadiṣṭe kimiti sāṃśayikā bhaviṣyāmaḥ | tasmātpelavamasya pāṭhe prayojanaṃ paśyāmaḥ | athāyamabhiprāyaḥ syāt yadyapyetadarthataḥ siddhaṃ tathāpyayamācāryaḥ sphuṭapratipattyarthamavadhāraṇaṃ pratyādriyate | kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmāt vicitrāḥ sūtrakārāṇāmabhiprāyagatayaḥ | tadyathā bhagavān pāṇiniḥ na kye, rātsasyetyevamādiṣvantareṇa prayatnamiṣṭato 'vadhāraṇe siddhe anyatra ajādī guṇavacanādeva stautiṇyoreva ṣaṇyabhāsādityevamādiṣu yatnaṃ karoti | tadvadihāpi draṣṭavyamiti | etadanupapannam | kasmāt ? aśakyatvāt | sati vā punaravadhāraṇārthatve tuśabdasya kathamivātra śakyamavadhāraṇaṃ pratipattum ? yāvatā mahābhūtānāmapi śarīrādilakṣaṇaṃ kāryamupalabhyata iti | tatra kecit samādhimāhuḥ | śarīrādīnāmanarthāntarabhāvātpṛthivyādīnāmaprakṛtitvam | yasmāt kila pṛthivyādīnāṃ sanniveśaviśeṣamātraṃ kāryaṃ muṣṭigranthikuṇḍalādivannārthāntarabhūtam | ata eṣāmaprakṛtitvamiti | etaccānupapannam | kasmāt ? aviśeṣāt | sarvameva hi sāṃkhyānāṃ kāryamanarthāntarabhūtam | tatraitasyāṃ kalpanāyāṃ sarvatattvānāmaprakṛtitvaṃ prasajyeta | athaitadaniṣṭaṃ, satkāryavyāghātaḥ | anye punarāhuḥ- apariṇāmitvānmahābhūtānāṃ viakaritvānavadhāraṇamiti | tadapyanupapannam | kasmāt ? pratyakṣopalabdheḥ | pratyakṣata evopalabhyate mahābhūtānāṃ kalilāṅkurakṣīrādipariṇāmaḥ | anumānagrāhyastu tattvāntarāṇām | tadetadadharottaraṃ bhavati | tasmādayuktametat | āha – na tarhi idaṃ pratipattavyaṃ ṣoḍaśako vikāra eveti ? ucyate- pratipattavyam | kiṃ kāraṇam | tattvāntarānupapatteḥ | iha puruṣārthena hetunā sāmyātpracyutānāṃ guṇānāṃ yo 'yaṃ mahadādirviśeṣānto vipariṇāmaḥ sa tattvāntarotpattiniyamena vyavatiṣṭhate | na tu pṛthivyādibhyastattvāntarotpattirasti | tasmādeteṣāṃ vikāratvameveti | kiṃ cānyat | grāhakāntarābhāvāt | yathā tanmātrairārabdheṣu pṛthivyādiṣu ahaṃkārāttadyogyaṃ grāhakāntaramindriyalakṣaṇamutpadyate, naivaṃ pṛthivyādivikārāṇāṃ ghaṭādīnāṃ grāhakāntaramasti | tasmānna tattvāntaram | ataśca pṛthivyādayo vikārā eveti | kiṃ cānyat | pradhāne prakṛtibhāvapratyastamayavatteṣu vikārabhāvapratyastamayāt | yathā pradhānātsūkṣmataramavasthāntaraṃ nāstīti tatra prakṛtibhāvasya pratyastamayastathā teṣu vikārabhāvapratyastamayaḥ | tasmādyuktamucyate ṣoḍaśako 'yaṃ vikāra eveti | āha- puruṣe tarhi kā pratipattiriti ? ucyate-
na prakṛtirna vikṛtiḥ puruṣaḥ || ISk_3 ||
puruṣo na hyayamavasthāntaraṃ pratipadyate | no khalvapyavasthāntarasyāvasthāntaraṃ bhavatīti | āha- naitadyuktimantareṇa śraddhīyate, tasmādupapādyatāṃ kathamasyāprakṛtitvamavikṛtitvaṃ ceti | ucyate- prakṛtitvānupapattiḥ | uttaratra pratividhānāt | tasmācca viparyāsādityatra (ISk 19) yuktimupadekṣyāmaḥ | tasmāttāvadasyāprakṛtitvam | avikṛtitvaṃ pradhānavat | yathā pradhānamevamayamapi puruṣaḥ kriyamāṇaḥ kāraṇāntarairīśvarādibhirnārabhyate | kasmāt ? pratiṣedhāt | yathā kāraṇāntarāṇi na santi tathottaratra pratiṣedhaḥ kariṣyate | puruṣāntaraiḥ samatvāt | samāḥ sarve puruṣāḥ | na ca samānāṃ kāryakāraṇabhāvo dṛṣṭaḥ | kiṃ ca niṣkriyatvāt śuddhatvāccaiṣāṃ vipariṇāmalakṣaṇā parispandalakṣaṇā vā kriyā vibhutvādanupapannā | kasmāt ? eṣāmitaretarānārambhakatvāt | na guṇairbhinnajātīyakatvāt | ihācetanā guṇā ityetatpratipādayiṣyāmaḥ | yacca yenārabhyate tacca tanmayaṃ bhavati | yadi guṇaiḥ puruṣāṇāmārambhaḥ tadā teṣāmapyacetanatvaṃ syāt, cetanāstu te | tasmānna guṇairārabhyanta iti siddhametat | kiṃcitkāraṇameva na kāryam | kiṃcitkāraṇaṃ kāryaṃ ca | kiṃcitkāryameva | kiṃcinnaiva kāraṇaṃ naiva kāryamiti caturvidhaṃ kāraṇavṛttaṃ pratipāditam | etetpratijñāpiṇḍasūtram | atra yadapadiṣṭaṃ bhavadbhirasmin śāstre prameyamityavagantavyam || 3 ||
nanv amīṣāṃ katidhā pravibhāga ity atrocyate caturdhā | katham iti cet tad ucyate —
mūlaprakṛtir avikṛtir mahadādyāḥ prakṛtivikṛtayaḥ sapta |
ṣoḍaśakas tu vikāro na prakṛtir na vikṛtiḥ puruṣaḥ || ISk_3 ||
mūlaprakṛtiḥ pradhānaṃ mūlabhūtatvāt | mūlaṃ saptānāṃ prakṛtivikṛtīnām ādir ity arthaḥ | prakaraṇāt prakṛtiḥ | prasavadharmakatvāt sā prakṛtiḥ | na vikṛtir avikṛtir anyasmād anutpatteḥ | kāraṇam eva sā na kāryam ity arthaḥ | anutpannatvād utpādakatvāc ca | mahadādyās tu sapta prakṛtayo vikṛtayaś ca | mahān ahaṅkāraḥ pañcatanmātrāṇi ceti sapta prakṛtayo 'nyeṣāṃ kāraṇatayā, vikṛtayaś ca kāryatayā svayam | tatra vyaktim āha — pradhānād buddhir iti vikṛtiḥ, sā ca ahaṅkāraṃ janayatīti prakṛtiḥ | ahaṅkāro mahata utpanna iti vikṛtiḥ, tanmātrāṇi janayatīti prakṛtiḥ | tanmātrāṇy ahaṅkārād utpannānīti vikṛtayaḥ pañcāpi, tataḥ pañcamahābhūtāni jāyanta iti prakṛtayaḥ | utpannatvād utpādakatvāc ca saptamāḥ prakṛtayo vikṛtayaś ca | tanmātrāṇi śabdasparśarūparasagandhākhyāni | ṣoḍaśakas tu punar vikāra eva kāryatvāt | na tu tasya prakṛtitvam akāraṇatvāt | tadvyaktim āha — vaikṛtikād ahaṅkārād utpannāny ekādaśendriyāṇi tanmātrebhyaḥ pañcamahābhūtānīti ṣoḍaśako 'yaṃ gaṇo vikāro 'nyasmād utpanno na hi tato 'nyad utpadyata ity arthaḥ | utpannatvād anutpādakatvāc ca | puruṣas tu punar na prakṛtir anutpādakatvāt na ca vikṛtir anutpannatvāt | naivāsau kāraṇaṃ na ca kāryam ity arthaḥ | evam eṣa prakṛtiḥ, prakṛtivikṛtiḥ, vikṛtiḥ, na prakṛtir na ca vikṛtir itibhedāc caturdhā prakṛtivikṛtivibhāgo 'bhihitaḥ || SkMv_3 ||
tatraiṣāṃ vyaktādīnāmutpādābhyāṃ svarūpamāha-
mūlaprakṛtiravikṛtirmahadādyāḥ prakṛtivikṛtayaḥ sapta |
ṣoḍaśakastu vikāro, na prakṛtirna vikṛtiḥ puruṣaḥ || ISk_3 ||
'mūlaprakṛtiḥ’; ityādi | prakṛtiḥ pradhānam | prakriyata utpadyate pradhānāt asyā iti prakṛtiḥ | mūlaṃ ca tatprakṛtiśceti mūlaprakṛtiḥ | saptānāṃ prakṛtīnāṃ mūlamādyaṃ kāraṇamityarthaḥ ||
'avikṛtiḥ’; iti | na vikriyata ityavikṛtiḥ | na kutaścidutpādyata ityarthaḥ | etatprathamaṃ tattvam ||
'mahadādyāḥ prakṛtivikṛtayaḥ sapta’; iti | mahān buddhissa ādyo yāsāṃ prakṛtīnāṃ tāstathoktāḥ | prakṛtayaśca vikṛtayaśceti prakṛtivikṛtayaḥ | tatra mahānahaṅkāraṃ janayan prakṛtiḥ, mahata utpadyamāno vikṛtiḥ | tanmātrāṇi śabdasparśarūparasagandhāḥ pañca yathākramamākāśavāyvagnyudakapṛthivyākhyāni bhūtāni janayantaḥ prakṛtayaḥ, ahaṅkārādutpadyamānā vikṛtayaḥ | ityetāni sapta tattvāni ||
'ṣoḍaśakaśca vikāraḥ’; iti | ṣoḍaśa parimāṇamasyeti ṣoḍaśakaḥ | pañca buddhīndriyāṇi, pañca karmendriyāṇi, manaścetyekādaśendriyāṇi, pañca mahābhūtānītyayaṃ ṣoḍaśako gaṇaḥ | cakāra evakārārthaḥ | vikāro vikṛtireva | (nāsmāt kiñcidutpadyata ityarthaḥ | etāni ṣoḍaśa tattvāni) | 'na prakṛtirna vikṛtiḥ puruṣaḥ’; iti | puraṃ śarīraṃ tasmin vasatīti puruṣaḥ | nairukto 'travidhiḥ | tasmānna kiñcidutpadyata iti na prakṛtiḥ, niṣkriyatvāt | nāpyayaṃ kutaścidutpadyata iti na vikṛtiḥ, anāditvāt || 3 ||
Materia pierwotna nie [jest] zrodzona;
twórczymi tworami siedmioma [są] intelekt (buddhi)
A szesnaście [jest samych tylko] tworów;
purusa [nie jest] ani twórcą, ani tworem.
Rdzenna prakriti (mulaprakrti) nie jest stworzona.
Siedem [pierwiastków rzeczywistości, tattva] – mahat i dalsze [ewoluty prakriti], jest zarazem stworzonych i stwarzających.
Szesnaście zaś jest [tylko] stworzonych.
Purusza (purusa) nie jest ani stworzony, ani stwarzający.
Pramateria (pratworzywo, mūla-prakṛti) jest niewytworzona,
tworzyw, które tworzą, jest siedem – [powszechny] rozum (mahat) i dalsze [pierwiastki];
szesnaście zaś jest wytworów; Duch – purusza nie jest ani tworzywem (prakryti), ani wytworem (vikṛti).
dṛṣṭam anumānam āpta-vacanaṃ ca sarva-pramāṇa-siddhatvāt |
tri-vidhaṃ pramāṇam iṣṭaṃ prameya-siddhiḥ pramāṇād dhi ||4||
dṛṣṭam (widziane/percepcja) anumānam (wnioskowanie) āpta- (wiarygodnego/autorytetu) -vacanam (wypowiedź) ca (i),
sarva- (wszystkie) -pramāṇa- (wiarygodne poznanie) -siddhatvāt (z powodu doskonałości),
tri-vidham (trojakie) pramāṇam (wiarygodne poznanie) iṣṭam (chciane/pożądane),
prameya- (wiedzy pewnej) -siddhiḥ (doskonałość) pramāṇāt (z wiarygodnego poznania) hi (zaiste).
evameṣāṃ vyaktāvyaktajñānāṃ trayāṇāṃ padārthānāṃ kaiḥ kiyadbhiḥ pramāṇaiḥ kena kasya vā pramāṇena siddhirbhavati | iha loke prameyavastu pramāṇena sādhyate yathā prasthādibhirvrīhayastulayā candanādi | tasmāt pramāṇamabhidheyam |
dṛṣṭamanumānamāptavacanaṃ ca sarvapramāṇasiddhatvāt |
trividhaṃ pramāṇamiṣṭaṃ prameyasiddhiḥ pramāṇāddhi || ISk_4 ||
dṛṣṭaṃ yathā śrotraṃ tvak cakṣurjihvā ghrāṇamiti pañcabuddhīndriyāṇi śabdasparśarūparasagandhā eṣāṃ pañcānāṃ pañcaiva viṣayā yathāsaṃkhyaṃ śabdaṃ śrotraṃ tvak sparśaṃ cakṣū rūpaṃ jihvā rasaṃ ghrāṇaṃ gandhamiti | etaddṛṣṭamityucyate pramāṇam | pratyakṣeṇānumānena va yo 'rtho na gṛhyate sa āptavacanādgrāhyaḥ | yathendroḥ devarājaḥ uttarāḥ kuravaḥ svarge 'psarasa ityādi | pratyakṣānumānāgrāhyamathāptavacanādgṛhyate | api coktam |
āgamo hyāptavacanamāptaṃ doṣakṣayādviduḥ |
kṣīṇadoṣo 'nṛtaṃ vākyaṃ na brūyāddhetvasambhavāt ||
svakarmmaṇyabhiyukto yaḥ saṅgadveṣavivarjjitaḥ |
pūjitastadvidhairnityamāpto jñeyaḥ sa tādṛśaḥ ||
eteṣu pramāṇeṣu sarvapramāṇāni siddhāni bhavanti | ṣaṭ pramāṇāni jaiminiḥ | atha kāni tānyapramāṇāni | arthāpattiḥ sambhavaḥ abhāvaḥ pratibhā aitihyaṃ upamānaṃ ceti ṣaṭ pramāṇāni | tatrārthāpattirdvividhā dṛṣṭā śrutā ca | tatra dṛṣṭā | ekasmin pakṣe ātmabhāvo gṛhītaścedanyasminnapyātmabhāvo gṛhyata eva | śrutā yathā | divā devadatto na bhuṅkte atha ca pīno dṛśyate ato 'vagamyate rātrau bhuṅkta iti | sambhavo yathā | prastha ityukte catvāraḥ kuḍavāḥ sambhāvyante | abhāvo nāma | prāgitaretarātyantasarvābhāvalakṣaṇaḥ | prāgabhāvo yathā devadattaḥ kaumārayauvanādiṣu | itaretarābhāvaḥ paṭe ghaṭābhāvaḥ | atyantābhāvaḥ kharaviṣāṇavandhyāsutakhapuṣpavaditi | sarvābhāvaḥ pradhvaṃsābhāvo dagdhapaṭavaditi | yathā śuṣkadhānyadarśanadvṛṣṭerabhāvo 'vagamyate | evamabhāvo 'nekadhā | pratibhā yathā | dakṣiṇena vindhyasya sahyasya ca yaduttaram | pṛthivyāmāsamudrāyāṃ sa pradeśo manoramaḥ | evamukte tasmin pradeśe śobhanāḥ guṇāḥ santīti pratibhotpadyate pratibhānvāsasaṃjñānamiti | aitihyaṃ yathā | bravīti loko yathātra vaṭe yakṣiṇī pravasatītyeva aitihyam | upamānaṃ yathā | gauriva gavayaḥ samudra iva taḍāgam | etāni ṣaṭ pramāṇāni triṣu dṛṣṭādiṣvantarbhūtāni | tatrānumāne tāvadarthāpattirantarbhūtā | sambhavābhāvapratibhaitihyopamāścāptavacane | tasmāttriṣveva sarvapramāṇasiddhatvāt trividhaṃ pramāṇamiṣṭaṃ tadāha tena trividhena pramāṇena pramāṇasiddhirbhavatītita vākyaśeṣaḥ | prameyasiddhiḥ pramāṇāddhi | prameyaṃ pradhānaṃ buddhirahaṃkāraḥ pañcatanmātrāṇi ekādaśendriyāṇi pañcamahābhūtāni puruṣa iti etāni pañcaviṃśatitattvāni vyaktāvyaktajñānyucyante | tatra kiñcit pratyakṣeṇa sādhyaṃ kiñcidanumānena kiñcidāgameneti trividhaṃ pramāṇamuktaṃ || 4 ||
āha- athāsya prameyasya kutaḥ siddhiriti ? ucyate-
prameyasiddhiḥ pramāṇāddhi || ISk_4d ||
pramīyate taditi prameyam | prameyasya siddhiḥ prameyasiddhiḥ | siddhiradhigamo 'vabodha ityarthaḥ | pramīyate 'neneti pramāṇam | karaṇasādhano lyuṭ | tadekameva, buddherekatvābhyupagamāt; upādhivaśāttu bhinnamāśrīyate pratyakṣamanumānamityādi | tasya yo 'sāvupādhikṛto bhedastamanāśritya prameyaparicchedakatvasāmānyamaṅgīkṛtyaikavacananirdeśaḥ kriyate pramāṇāditi | etasmātprameyasiddhirityavagantavyam | katham ? vrīhyādivat | yathā vrīhyāti prameyaṃ prasthādinā pramāṇena paricchidyate evamihāpi vyaktādiprameyaṃ pratyakṣādipramāṇena paricchidyate iti | iha hiśabda idānīṃ kimarthaḥ syāt ? avadhāraṇārtha iti | āha- yadyevaṃ hiśabdāvacanam | avadhāraṇānupapatteḥ | na hyetasmin sūtre kathaṃcidavadhāraṇamupapadyate | tasmādavacanameva hiśabdasya nyāyyam | prameyasyaiveti cet- na | anyasyāsambhavāt | sati hi vyabhicārasambhave vastvavadhāryate – tadyathā gaurevāyaṃ nāśvaḥ, devadatta evāyaṃ na yajñadatta iti | na ca prameyāprameyayoḥ pramāṇaparicchedyatve 'sti prasaṃgaḥ yannivṛttyarthaṃ prameyasyaivetyavadhāryate | pramāṇebhya eveti cenna- ārṣajñānavirodhaprasaṃgāt | paramarṣerhi bhagavataḥ jñānaṃ sāṃsiddhikamapramāṇapūrvakamiti vaḥ pakṣaḥ | sāṃsiddhikāśca bhāvāḥ prākṛtikā vaikṛtāśca dharmādyā (ISk 43) iti vacanāt | ubhayāvadhāraṇe sati ubhayorapi pakṣayorye doṣāste prasajyante | tasmādayuktametat | siddhireveti cenna anekāntāt | kadāciddyayaṃ pramātā sannihite 'pyādityādau liṅge diṅniścayādiṣvartheṣu pratihanyate | tasmādanekāntāt siddhirevetyetadayuktamavadhāraṇam | ucyate- yaduktaṃ hiśabdāvacanamavadhāraṇānupapatteriti astu pramāṇebhya evetyavadhāraṇam | yattūktamārṣajñānavirodhaprasaṃga iti ayamadoṣaḥ | kasmāt ? siddharūpatvāt | sādhyamānarūpāṇi hi vastūni nāntarīyakatvāt svarūpaniṣpattaye sādhanasambandhaṃ pratyākāṃkṣāvanti bhavanti, siddharūpaṃ tu bhagavataḥ paramarṣerjñānam | tasmādasya sādhanasambandhaṃ pratyākāṅkṣā nopapadyata iti | athavā punarastu siddhirevetyavadhāraṇam | yattūktamanekāntāditi tadanupapannam | kasmāt ? sattvādīnāmaṅgāṅgibhāvāniyamāt | tamaḥprakarṣasāmagryātpramāṇavaikalyopapatteḥ | iha sattvādīnāmaniyato 'ṅgāṅgibhāvaḥ | deśakālanimittasāmarthyāddhi kadācitsattvaṃ prakṛṣyate, kadācidrajaḥ, kadācittamaḥ | sattvaprakarṣaśca prakāśarūpatvātpramāṇam | tatra yadā tamaḥ prakṛṣyate tadā tenābhibhūtatvāt sattvasya tatkāryamanumānaṃ trikālāṅgamuttiṣṭhate | ityataḥ satyāmapyādityādiliṅgapravṛttau diṅniścayādiṣvartheṣu pratihanyate | itarathā tu na svarūpahānam | yasya tu niṣpattivaikalyātpramāṇapratibandho neṣṭaḥ tasya svarūpahānaṃ pramāṇānāṃ prāptam | katham ? etāvaddhi teṣāṃ svarūpaṃ yaduta prameyaparicchedaḥ | tasmādyuktametadavadhāraṇārtho hiśabdaḥ | āha- bahūni pramāṇānyācāryairabhyupagamyante tāni sarvāṇi kiṃ bhavānanumanyate ? ucyate-
trividhaṃ pramāṇamiṣṭam || ISk_4c ||
kintarhi vidhānaṃ vidhā, tisro vidhā asya tattrividhaṃ triprakāramityarthaḥ | anenaitadācaṣṭe- ekameva buddhilakṣaṇaṃ sattvaṃ nimittāntarānugrahopajanitābhiḥ kāryaviśeṣaparicchinnarūpabhedābhiḥ śaktibhirupakārādbhinnamiva pratyavabhāsamānaṃ dṛṣṭādiśabdavācyaṃ bhavati | na tu yathā tantrāntarīyāṇāṃ viṣayopanipātibhirindriyairupajanitāvadhyo buddhayastatheha vidyante yāḥ parikalpyamānāḥ svatantrāṇi trīṇi pramāṇāni syuḥ | syānmatam, kathaṃ punaḥ pramāṇalakṣaṇānāṃ śaktīnāmakavastusanniveśarūpabhedā bhavantīti ? ucyate- sattvādivat | yathā sattvādīnāṃ guṇānāmekaśabdādivastusanniveśe 'pi prakāśādikāryabhedādrūpasaṃkaro na bhavati, yathā vā śabdasparśarūparasagandhānāmekadravyasanniveśe 'pi grāhakāntaragamyakatvāt, yathā vā kartṛkaraṇādhikaraṇasampradānāpādānakarmalakṣaṇānāṃ śaktīnāmekadravyasanniveśe 'pi kāryaviśeṣaparicchinnāni svarūpāṇi na saṃkīryante, tadvadidaṃ draṣṭavyam | śaktyantaropajanane vastvantaropapattiriti cenna, anabhyupagamāt | na hi kṣaṇabhaṅgasāhasaṃ yuktimantareṇa daṇḍabhayādapi pratipadyāmahe, na tu tasyāmavasara iti sthīyatāṃ tāvat | āha, kathaṃ punaretad gamyate yathā trividhameva pramāṇaṃ na punaranekavidhamapīti ? ucyate-
sarvapramāṇasiddhatvāt || ISk_4b ||
sarvāṇi ca tāni pramāṇāni sarvapramāṇāni | siddhasya bhāvaḥ siddhatvam | sarvapramāṇānāṃ siddhatvaṃ sarvapramāṇasiddhatvam | siddhatvamantarbhāva ityarthaḥ | tasmāt sarvapramāṇasiddhatvāt | tasminneva trividhe pramāṇa iti vākyaśeṣaḥ | sarveṣāṃ paraparikalpitānāṃ pramāṇānāmasminneva trividhe pramāṇe 'ntarbhāvāditi yāvaduktaṃ syāttāvadidamucyate sarvapramāṇasiddhatvāditi | athavā sarvapramāṇeṣu siddhaṃ sarvapramāṇasiddhaṃ- saptamī siddhaśuṣkapakvabandhairiti samāsaḥ, yathā sāṃkāśyasiddhaḥ pāṭaliputrasiddha iti | tadbhāvaḥ pramāṇasiddhatvaṃ tasmāt sarvapramāṇasiddhatvāt | kasya trividhasya pramāṇasyeti vākyaśeṣaḥ | kena punarākāreṇa trividhaṃ pramāṇaṃ siddhamiti ? ucyate- parasparaviśeṣāt | anyāni punarasmāt trayāt yathābhinnāni tathā pratipādayiṣyāmaḥ | āha, kimpunastat trividhaṃ pramāṇamiti ? ucyate-
dṛṣṭamanumānamāptavacanaṃ ca || ISk_4a ||
iti | tatra dṛṣṭaṃ nāma upāttaviṣayendriyavṛttyupanipātī yo 'dhyavasāyaḥ | anumānaṃ dvayoravinābhāvinorekaṃ pratyakṣeṇa pramāya tatpūrvakaṃ sambandyantare yat paścānmānaṃ bhavati | āptavacanaṃ tu pramāṇabhūtadvārako 'tyantaparokṣe 'rthe niścayaḥ | ityuddeśamātramidam | mūlalakṣaṇaṃ tu ācāryo vakṣyati svayameva prativiṣayādhyavasāyo dṛṣṭamityādi | āha, traividyānupapattiḥ, nyūnādhikaśravaṇāt | tantrāntarīyāḥ kecit catvāri pramāṇānīcchanti | pratyakṣānumānopamānaśabdāḥ pramāṇānīti vacanāt | tathā ṣaḍityanye |
pratyakṣamanumānaṃ ca śabdaṃ copamayā saha |
arthāpattirabhāvaśca hetavaḥ sadhyasādhakāḥ ||
ityabhidhānāt | etāni sambhavaitihyaceṣṭāsahitāni navetyapare | pratyakṣānumāne eveti vaiśeṣikabauddhāḥ | tatra kathamidaṃ niścīyate trividhameva pramāṇaṃ, na punarnyūnamadhikaṃ veti ? ucyate- kimpunaridamupamānaṃ nāma ? āha, prasiddhasādharmyāt sādhyasādhanamupamānam | prasiddhaḥ prajñātaḥ, tena sādharmyāt, sādhyasyāprasiddhasya sādhanamadhigamo yastadupamānam | avabodhavidhistu yenānupalabdho gavayaḥ sa tasyopalabdhyarthamadhigatagavayaṃ paryanuyuṅkte kiṃrūpo gavaya iti | sa tasmā ācaṣṭe- yathā gaurevaṃ gavaya iti | tatra pratipattyātyantānupalakṣitagavayasvarūpo vyākhyātṛpratipāditaprasiddhavastusādharmyajñānāhitasaṃskāraḥ pratipadyate- nūnamevaṃrūpo gavaya iti | apara āha- pratirāptavacanopajanitaprasiddhavastusādharmyajñānāhitasaṃskārasyottarakālaṃ pratyakṣeṇa tamupalabhya yā samākhyāsambandhapratipattiḥ- ayamasāvartho 'sya śabdasya samākhyā iti- tadupamānamucyate | yadyevamupamaitihyāvacanam, āptopadeśasiddheḥ | yathā gaurevaṃ gavaya iti cāptopadeśabalāt pratipattā aprasiddhaṃ gavayamupalabhate na sādharmyamātrāt | tasmānna śabdāt pṛthagupamā | yattu khalviti ha uvāca yājñavalkyasya ityetadaitihyaṃ nāma pramāṇāntaramupakalpyate tadapi vaktṛviśeṣāpekṣatvānna śabdādarthāntaram | āha, na | sādharmyāpekṣatvāt | yadi hyāptopadeśa upamā syāttena yathā svarge 'psarasaḥ, uttarāḥ kurava ityevamādiṣvantareṇa sādharmyopādānaṃ pratipattirbhavati evamihāpi syāt | gavayantu ayamākhyātā pratipādayiṣyan prasiddhasādharmyagarbhaṃ śabdamupādatte na kevalam | pratipattāpi tasmādeva pratipadyate na śabdamātrāt, tasmātpṛthagevāsyopadeśaḥ kartavyaḥ | śabdavyāpārāttadantarbhāva iti cet syānmatam śabdavyāpārasahito 'yaṃ prasiddhasādharmyalakṣaṇārtho gavayapratipattau na kevalaḥ, tasmādasya tatrāntarbhāva iti tadapyanupapannam | kasmāt ? vītāvītayorapi tatprasaṅgāt | vītāvītāvapi hetū parapratipādanārthamupādīyamānau śabdavyāpāramapekṣete | tayorapyāptavacanatvaprasaṃgaḥ | aniṣṭaṃ caitat | tasmānnopamānamāptopadeśaḥ | ucyate, sādharmyāvyatireka, upāyabhūtatvāt | ākhyātṛprāmāṇyādeva pratipatturgavayavijñānamupapadyate | sa tu kauśalāddurupapādo 'yamartha iti kṛtvā prasiddhasādharmyamupādatte | tasmādākhyāturgavayapratipādanārthamupāyabhūtaṃ sādharmyamupādadānasya śabdādarthāntaramudbhavati | athaivaṃjātīyakānāmapi pramāṇāntaratvamiṣyate tenātyalpamidamucyate catvāri pramāṇānīti | kiṃ tarhi pāṇivihārākṣinikocaprabhṛtīnāmapyupasaṃkhyānaṃ kartavyam | kiṃca vaktṛviśeṣāpekṣatvāt | yatra hyarthavaśātpratipattirutpadyate na tatra pratipattā vaktṛviśeṣamapekṣate dṛṣṭārtho 'yamadṛṣṭārtho 'yamiti | tadyathānumāne | asti copamāne vaktṛviśeṣāpekṣā | tasmānna śabdādarthāntaraṃ tat | avaśyaṃ caitadevaṃ vijñeyam | yo hi manyate prasiddhasādharmyādeva gavayapratipattiriti yathāśvastathā gavaya ityetasmādapi tasya sampratipattiḥ syāt | na cārhati bhavituṃ, mithyājñānatvāt | yattu khalvidamucyate yataḥ samākhyāsambandhapratipattiriti tadupamānamiti | etadanupapannam | kasmāt ? anavasthāprasaṃgāt | tadyathā bahuṣu niṣaṇṇeṣu ko 'tra devadatta ityukte yo mukuṭī kuṃḍalī vyūḍhoraskastāmrāyatākṣa iti pratyāha | tataśca samākhyāsambandhapratipattiriti pramāṇāntaratvaprasaṅga ityevamanavasthā pramāṇānāṃ syāt | aniṣṭaṃ caitat | evaṃ hi na tāvat parata upamānaṃ pramāṇāntaram | yadā svayameva gāṃ gavayaṃ copalabhya vikalpayati yathāyaṃ tathāyamiti tadā tasyārthasya pramāṇāntareṇādhigatatvāt pramāṇameva tanna bhavatīti | tasmāt suṣṭhūktamayamaitihyāptavacanamāptopadeśāt siddheriti | kiñcānyat- arthāpattisaṃbhavābhāvaceṣṭānāmanumānasiddheḥ | avacanamityanuvartate | tatrārthāpattirnāma yatrārthayoḥ pūrvamavyabhicāramupalabhya paścādanyatarasya darśanācchravaṇādvānyatarasmipratipattirbhavati | darśanādyā guḍamupalabhya mādhuryamindriyāntaraviṣayaṃ pratipadyate | śravaṇādyathā guḍaśabdaṃ śrutvā mādhuryamaśabdakaṃ pratipadyata iti | aparā khalvārthāpattiḥ | yatra dharmayoravyabhicāramupalabhya tatpratidvandvinorapi sāhacaryakalpanā | sā tu dvividhā, vyabhicāriṇī cāvyabhicāriṇī ca | tatra vyabhicāriṇī yathā sāvayavamanityamityukte 'rthādāpannaṃ niravayavaṃ nityamiti | tacca karmādiṣvadṛṣṭamityeṣānaikāntikatvātpramāṇameva na bhavatīti | yā tvavinābhāvinī avyabhicāriṇī yathā kesarivarāhayorupagahvare sannipātamupalabhyottarakālaṃ kevalaṃ kesariṇaṃ varāhavraṇāṃkitaśarīraṃ prayāntamupalabhya pratipadyate jito varāha iti tadanumānam | katham ? yasmātkesarivarāhayoryau jayaparājayau tayoravyabhicārī sambandhaḥ | tatra yadā kesariṇo jayamupalabhyāvyabhicāriṇamitarasya parājayaṃ pratipadyate kimanyatsyādṛte 'numānāt ? adhigatobhayasambandhisamudāyasya hi pratipattuḥ pratyakṣībhūtānyatarasambandhino yā sambandhyantarapratipattistadanumānam | itthaṃ cārthāpattirato na tasmātpṛthagbhavitumarhati | sambhavo nāma droṇaḥ prastha ityukte 'rdhadroṇādīnāṃ sannidhānamavasīyate | ityayamapi sāhacaryakalpanayārthāpattireva | katham ? yasmāduktaparimāṇe dravye droṇaśabdo vartate, na nyūne nādhike | tatra droṇa ityukte yadatyantasahabhuvāṃ tadavayavānāmanyaśabdavācyānāmapi sannidhānam tadarthāpattireva | sa cānumānamityuktam | abhāvo nāma tadyathā dhūmasya bhāvādagnerbhāvaḥ pratīyate evaṃ dhūmābhāvādagnyabhāva ityayaṃ pratidvandvisāhacaryakalpanayārthāpattirabhihitaḥ | tatra yadā vyabhicārasāhacaryakalpanā tadā pramāṇābhāva eva | tadyathāyoguṇāṅgārādiṣu dhūmābhāvo nāgnyabhāvaḥ | yatra tu kvacidekāntaḥ syāt yathākṛtakatvānnitya iti tatrānumānam | katham ? sāhacaryopapatteḥ | kṛtakatvānityatvavat | anye tu abhāvamanyathā varṇayanti | tadyathā gehe nāsti caitra ityukte bahirastīti sampratyayo bhavati, tatra gehābhāvo bahirbhāvasampratipattiheturarthāntarāpattireva pratidvandvisāhacaryakalpanayā | katham ? yathaiva hi divā na bhuṅkte devadattaḥ pīna ityatrābhojanapratiyogino meduratvasyopalambhāddivāpratiyogini kāle rātrau bhujiravasīyate evamihāpi gehābhāvābhidhānasāmarthyāttatpratiyogini viparyayaḥ kalpyate | anyathā tu yadyabhāva evābhipretaḥ syānnāsti caitra eveti brūyāt | arthāpattiścānumānam | ceṣṭā nāma abhiprāyasūcakaḥ kaścidevodaratāḍanāñjalikaraṇādiḥ śarīravyāpāraḥ | sa hi bubhukṣādīnyapratīyamānāni pratipādayatīti pramāṇamityucyate | sa cānumānameva | kasmāt ? yasmād bhojanecchādisahacaro hi vyāpāro 'nuṣṭhīyamāno yadi sahacāriṇaṃ gamayati tadā nānumānātpṛthagiti śakyaṃ pratijñātum | āha- pratibhā tarhi pramāṇāntaraṃ bhaviṣyati | ucyate- keyaṃ pratibhā nāma ? āha, yo 'yamanādau saṃsāre devamanuṣyatiraścāmabhinne 'rthe bāhye stryādau pratyaye pūrvābhyāsavāsanāpekṣaḥ kuṇapakāminībhakṣyādyākārabhedabhinnapratyaya itikartavyatāṅgamutpadyate sā hi pratibhā | tathā coktam-
yathābhyāsaṃ hi vākyebhyo vināpyarthena jāyate |
svapratyayānukāreṇa pratipattiranekadhā ||
yena hi yo 'rtho 'bhyastassukhāditvena tasya vināpi tenārthena śabdamātrāt pratipattirutpadyate | tadyathā vyāghro 'tra prativasatītyukte vināpi bāhyenārthenābhyāsavaśādeva svedavepathuprabhṛtayo bhavanti | tasmāt pratibhaiva devamanuṣyatiraścāmitikartavyatāṅgatvātpramāṇamiti | āha ca-
pramāṇatvena tāṃ lokaḥ sarvaḥ samanugacchati |
vyavahārāḥ pravartante tiraścāmapi tadvaśāt ||
ucyate pratibhāyā dṛṣṭādivyatirekena rūpāntarānupapatteḥ | avacanamityanuvartate | yadi pūrvābhyāsavāsanāpekṣaḥ pratyayaḥ pratibhetyupagamyate tena tarhi asau pratyakṣamanumānamāptavacanaṃ cetyetadāpannam | kasmāt ? yato na dṛṣṭādivyatirekeṇa pratyakṣarūpaṃ kadācidapyupalabhāmahe | tasmānna tebhyo 'rthāntaraṃ pratibhā | ārṣapratyayasambhavādayuktamiti cet- syādetat, astyārṣo hi dṛṣṭādivyatirekeṇa sarvapadārtheṣu sāṃsiddhikaḥ pratyayaḥ | sa prātibho bhaviṣyatīti | etaccāpyayuktam | kasmāt ? uktatvāt | uktametat siddharūpaṃ bhagavataḥ paramarṣerjñānam | ato na pramāṇāpekṣamiti | yogināmiti cenna, anabhyupagamāt | na hi yogināmapramāṇapūrvakaṃ jñānamiti yathā tathā vakṣyāmaḥ | sa laukika iti cet na | aniścitatvāt | syādetat- asti laukikaḥ pratyayo dṛṣṭādivyatirekeṇa | tadyathā santamase vrajato drāgiti vijñānamutpadyate – asti me pratīghāti dravyaṃ purastādūrdhvamavasthitamiti | tacca naivam | kasmāt ? aniścitatvāt | na hi tatra niścaya utpadyate idaṃ taddravyamasti purato vā vyaktamastīti | na cāniścitaṃ pramāṇajñānamiṣyate | kiṃcānyat- anavasthāprasaṃgāt | yadi caivaṃjātīyato 'pi pratyayaḥ pramāṇamabhyupagamyate tenānavasthā prāpnoti | kiṃ kāraṇam ? anavasthānādvikaraṇasya | kāmakrodhalobhayaviṣādadvārako vikalpaḥ samyaṅmithyā vā yasmādaneka utpadyate tasmānna laukikaḥ pratyayaḥ pratibhā | yattu khalvidamucyate- abhyāsavāsanāpekṣāsatsvapi vyāghrādiṣu pratipattirutpadyate | iti | satyametat | sā tu mithyājñānatvātpramāṇatvena na parigṛhyate ityayamadoṣaḥ | tasmāt siddhaṃ dṛṣṭādivyatirekeṇa rūpāntaranupapatteḥ pratibhāyāḥ pṛthaganabhidhānam | tataśca sarvapramāṇasiddhatvāt trividhaṃ pramāṇamiṣṭamiti sthitametat || 4 ||
eṣāṃ vyaktāvyaktajñānāṃ prameyāṇāṃ sādhanāya pramāṇāny āha | pramāṇaprameyapramātṛpramitikrameṇa hi sakalasya siddhir dṛṣṭā |
dṛṣṭam anumānam āptavacanaṃ ca sarvapramāṇasiddhatvāt |
trividhaṃ pramāṇam iṣṭaṃ prameyasiddhiḥ pramāṇād dhi || ISk_4 ||
dṛṣṭam iti pratyakṣaparyāyaḥ | akṣam indriyaṃ pratītya yad utpadyate jñānaṃ tat pratyakṣaṃ dṛṣṭam ucyate | yathā śrotrādīnāṃ śabdādayaḥ pañcendriyārthāḥ pañcānāṃ dṛṣṭaṃ pramāṇam | prathamam idaṃ mukhyaṃ sakalapramāṇānām | yo 'rtho 'munā dṛṣṭena sādhayituṃ na pāryate tatrānumānasyāvakāśaḥ | tac ca trisādhanaṃ pañcasādhanaṃ vā | tryavayavaṃ pañcāvayavam ity apare | tac ca trayastriṃśadābhāsarahitaṃ pratyakṣābhāve pratanyate 'numānam | kam api hetum anvīkṣya tasya hetoḥ paścān mīyata ity anumānam | yathā dhūmaṃ hetum anvīkṣya mahānasa iva pūrvaṃ vahnidarśanād agner astitvaṃ sādhyata ity anumānam | pratyakṣānumānābhyāṃ yo 'rthaḥ sādhayituṃ na śakyas tatrāptavacanam | yathā svarge 'psarasaḥ santi, nandanaṃ vanaṃ, tatra viśeṣāḥ śabdādayo viṣayāḥ, vimāne 'dhivāsa iti | āptā rāgadveṣādirahitā brahmasanatkumārādayaḥ, śrutir vedaḥ, tābhyāṃ upadiṣṭaṃ tathetiśraddheyam āptavacanam | nanv arthāpattiḥ sambhavo 'bhāvaḥ pratibhā aitihyam upamānaṃ cetiprabhṛtīni santi bahūni pramāṇāntarāṇi katham atra trividhaṃ pramāṇam iti saṅgatiḥ | atrocyate — sarvapramāṇasiddhatvāt | sarvāṇi hi pramāṇāni pramāṇatraye 'viruddhāni | tatra pīno devadatto divā na bhuṅkta ity ukte rātrau bhuṅkta ity arthaḥ | sārthāpattir anumānam eva | prastha ity ukte catvāraḥ kuḍavā iti bodhaḥ sambhavaḥ | so 'py anumānam eva | abhāvaś ca prāgitaretarapradhvaṃsātyantābhāvabhedāc caturdhā | yathā vrīhiśoṣaṇadarśanān na vṛṣṭo deva iti vṛṣṭer abhāvaṃ sādhayati | so 'py anumānabhedaḥ | pratibhā yathā —
dakṣiṇena tu vindhyasya sahyasya tu yad uttaram |
pṛthivyām ā samudrāyāṃ sa pradeśo manoramaḥ ||
ity ukte tatra śobhanā guṇāḥ santīti pratibhotpadyate | pratibhā jānatāṃ jñānam | sāpy anumānam eva | aitihyaṃ yathā — asmin vaṭe yakṣiṇī prativasati iti janā vadanti ity ukte, sā vighnaṃ karoti, dhanādi yacchatīti jñānaṃ, tad apy anumānam eva | upamānam — yathā gaus tathā gavaya ity(p.8) apy anumānam eva | kiṃ ca tṛṣitasyāñjalinā, kṣudhitasya pañcāṅguliyāgāt, pṛthulākṣiprabhṛtidarśanāt durbalasya, tarjanīpaṅkadarśanāt? jñānam ityādyanumānam eva | tasmāt triṣv evānyad antarbhavatīti yuktam abhihitaṃ trividhaṃ pramāṇam | iṣṭam iti abhipretam ity arthaḥ | tena pramāṇena kiṃ sādhyam ity āha — prameyasiddhiḥ pramāṇād dhi | yasmāt prameyaṃ sakalaṃ pramāṇena pramīyate yathā tulayā candanādi, karṣādinā ghṛtādi, prasthādinā vā vrīhyādītyādivat | pratyakṣānumānāgamāḥ pramāṇāni | prameyā vyaktāvyaktajñāḥ | pramātā ātmā | tatra trayoviṃśatikaṃ vyaktam | avyaktaṃ pradhānam | jñaḥ kṣetrajñaḥ | tad amīṣāṃ madhye kiñcit pratyakṣeṇānyad anumānenetarad āptānumānābhyāṃ pramīyate | tasmād ācāryeṇa bhagavatā yuktam abhihitam — „prameyasiddhiḥ pramāṇād dhi” iti || SkMv_4 ||
eṣāṃ vyaktādīnāṃ siddhau pramāṇānyāha-
dṛṣṭamanumānamāptavacanaṃ ca, sarvapramāṇasiddhatvāt |
trividhaṃ pramāṇamiṣṭaṃ, prameyasiddhiḥ pramāṇāddhi || ISk_4 ||
'dṛṣṭam’; ityādi | dṛṣṭaṃ pratyakṣam | anumīyate yena tadanumānam | āptaḥ kṣīṇadoṣastena yaducyate tadāptavacanam | āgamaḥ | etat trividhaṃ pramāṇamiṣṭam ||
nanu cānyānyapi pratibhādīni pramāṇāni santi tadyathā-
pratibhaupamyamaitihāsamabhāvassambhavastathā |
arthāpattiritīmāni pramāṇānyapare jaguḥ || iti ||
asmin pūrvapakṣa āha- 'sarvapramāṇasiddhatvāt’; iti | sarveṣāṃ pratibhādīnāṃ pramāṇānāṃ siddhatvāt, trividha evāntarbhāvādityarthaḥ | tatra grāme nagare vā vartata iti pratibhotpannā | tatra yadā kṣīṇadoṣasya, tadābhijñaprāptatvāt pratyakṣameva | tasyākṣīṇadoṣasya vitathatvādapramāṇam | yāpyarthāvisaṃvādinī kādācitkā, sāpi kādācitkādeva nimittādutpadyamānānumānameva na pramāṇāntaram | 'gauriva gavayaḥ’; ityaupamyam | tatra gavayamajānānaḥ kaścidāptaṃ pṛcchati 'kīdṛśo gavayaḥ’, iti | sa tamāha- 'yādṛśo gaustādṛśo gavayaḥ’; iti | tadetadāptavacanameva na pramāṇāntaram | yadāpi labdhopadeśo gavayaṃ paśyati, tadāpi gavi dṛṣṭenaiva viṣāṇādinā liṅgena gavayasya vyavahāraṃ pravartayatītyanumānameva na pramāṇāntaram | 'itiha vai vaiśravaṇaḥ’; ityaitihyam | etadāptavacanameva na pramāṇāntaram | 'itiha’; iti nipātasamudāya upadeśapāramparye vartete | itiha evaitihyam | svārthe yañ | 'nāstīha ghaṭo 'nupalambhāt’; ityabhāvaḥ | tatra ghaṭaśūnyapradeśa eva ghaṭābhāvaḥ, sa ca pratyakṣapramāṇasiddhatvānna pramāṇāntaram | 'māṣaḥ prastha ityukte catvāraḥ kuḍapā itīdamapi sambhavati’; ityayaṃ sambhavaḥ | tatra samudāyaliṅgāvayavaliṅginaḥ paricchedādanumānameva | avayavaissamudāyasyārabdhatvāt kāryakāraṇalakṣaṇaḥ sambandhaḥ | 'devadatto divā na bhuṅkte balavāṃścetyukta arthādrātrau bhuṅkte’; ityarthāpattiḥ | tata eva rātrau tasya pratītiranumānānna bhidyate | idameva cānyathānupapattirityucyate ||
kiṃ pramāṇatrayalakṣaṇe prayojanamiti cedāha- 'prameyasiddhiḥ pramāṇāddhi’; iti | yasmāt prameyasyārthasya siddhiḥ pramāṇāt, anyathā kathaṃ tatprāptiparihārau syātām || 4 ||
[a] Postrzeganie (drsta),
[b] wnioskowanie (anumana),
[c] autorytatywne źródło (aptavacana),
obejmują wszystkie środki poznania prawdziwego (pramana).
Istnieją [tylko te] trzy środki poznania prawdziwego.
Poprzez środki poznania prawdziwego osiągana jest wiedza pewna (prameya).
Ponieważ spostrzeżenie, wnioskowanie i wiarygodna wypowiedź zawierają wszystkie rodzaje wiarygodnego poznania,
przyjmuje się, że wiarygodne poznanie jest trojakie;
tylko przez wiarygodne poznanie dowód względem przedmiotu jest pewny.
prati-viṣayādhyavasāyo dṛṣṭaṃ tri-vidham anumānam ākhyātam |
tal liṅga-liṅgi-pūrvakam āpta-śrutir āpta-vacanaṃ tu ||5||
prati- (ku)-viṣaya- (przedmiotowi) -adhyavasāyaḥ (pewność/rozstrzygnięcie) [to] dṛṣṭam (percepcja).
tri-vidham (trojakie) anumānam (wnioskowanie) ākhyātam (jest powiedziane),
tat (ono) liṅga- (znakiem) -liṅgi- (oznaczonym) -pūrvakam (poprzedzone).
āpta- (wiarygodnego) -śrutiḥ (Objawienie/usłyszane) [to] āpta- (wiarygodnego) -vacanam (wypowiedź) tu (właśnie).
tri-vidha – trojakie wnioskowanie:
- pūrvavat, czyli z poprzednika o następniku, np. z chmur o deszczu.
- śeṣavat, czyli z następnika o poprzedniku, np. z wezbranej rzeki o wcześniejszym deszczu.
- sāmānyatodṛṣta – z widzenia powszechnego współwystępowania, gdzie widzi się tylko tylko jedną część współwystępujących członów, a o reszcie się wnioskuje.
liṅga – czyli to, o czym wnioskuje się z oznak. Jest to termin z zakresu logiki. W sankhji to, co przejawione jest lingą dla tego, co nieprzejawione; stąd z lingi w postaci ciała subtelnego, wnioskuje się o istnieniu Podstawy – pramaterii oraz Ducha. Dlatego w dalszych strofach występi wielokrotnie pojęcie lingi w znaczeniu subtelnego ciała, złożonego z 17 pierwiastków rzeczywoistości.
tasya kiṃ lakṣaṇametadāha |
prativiṣayādhyavasāyo dṛṣṭaṃ trividhamanumānamākhyātam |
talliṅgaliṅgipūrvakamāptaśrutirāptavacanaṃ tu || ISk_5 ||
prativiṣayeṣu śrotrādināṃ śabdādiviṣayeṣu adhyavasāyo dṛṣṭaṃ pratyakṣamityarthaḥ | trividhamanumānamākhyātaṃ śeṣavat pūrvavat sāmānyato dṛṣṭaṃ ceti | pūrvamasyāstīti pūrvavad yathā meghonnatyā vṛṣṭiṃ sādhayati pūrvavṛṣṭitvāt | śeṣavadyathā samudrādekaṃ jalapalaṃ lavaṇamāsādya śeṣasyāpyasti lavaṇabhāva iti | sāmānyato dṛṣṭam | deśāntarāddeśāntaraṃ prāptaṃ dṛṣṭam | gatimaccandratārakaṃ caitravat | yathā caitranāmānaṃ deśāntarāddeśāntaraṃ prāptamavalokya gatimānayāmīti tadvaccandratārakamiti tathā puṣpitāmradarśanādanyatrapuṣpitāmrā iti sāmānyato dṛṣṭena sādhayati | etatsāmānyadṛṣṭam | kiñca talliṅgaliṅgipūrvakamiti tadanumānaṃ liṅgapūrvakaṃ yatra liṅgena liṅgī anumīyate yathā daṇḍena yatiḥ | liṅgipūrvakaṃ ca yatra liṅginā liṅgamanumīyate yathā dṛṣṭvā yatimasyedaṃ tridaṇḍamiti | āptaśrutirāptavacanaṃ ca | āptā ācāryyā brahmādayaḥ | śrutirvedaḥ | āptaśca śrutiśca āptaśrutī taduktamāptavacanamiti || 5 ||
āha- astvevametat | lakṣaṇānabhidhānāttadapratipattiḥ | tasmāttadabhidhānam | anavasthitaṃ hi dṛṣṭādīnāṃ lakṣaṇam, dṛṣṭivaicitryāt | indriyārthasannikarṣotpannaṃ jñānamavyapadeśyamavyabhicāri vyavasāyātmakaṃ pratyakṣamiti kecit | tathātmendriyamano 'rthasannikarṣādyanniṣpadyate tadanyadityeke | satsamprayoge puruṣasyendriyāṇāṃ buddhijanma tatpratyakṣamityapare | śrotrādivṛttiriti vārṣagaṇāḥ | kalpanāpoḍhamityanye | itthamanavasthitaṃ lakṣaṇam | iti dṛṣṭādīnāmapratipattiḥ | tasmāllakṣaṇamabhidhānīyam | ucyate-
prativiṣayādhyavasāyo dṛṣṭam
viṣiṇvantīti viṣayāḥ śabdādayaḥ | athavā viṣīyante upalabhyante ityarthaḥ | te ca dvividhāḥ | viśiṣṭā aviśiṣṭāśca | viśiṣṭāḥ pṛthivyādilakṣaṇā asmadādigamyāḥ | aviśiṣṭāśca tanmātralakṣaṇā yogināmūrdhvasrotasāṃ ca gamyāḥ | vakṣyati caitadupariṣṭāt „buddhīndriyāṇi teṣāṃ pañca viśeṣāviśeṣaviṣayāṇi” (ISk 34) adhyavasāyo buddhiriti (ISk 23) ca vakṣyati | viṣayaṃ prati vartata iti prativiṣayam | kintat ? indriyam | tasmin yo 'dhyavasāyaḥ sa prativiṣayādhyavasāyaḥ | upāttaviṣayāṇāmindriyāṇāṃ vṛttyupanipāti sattvodrekādarajastamaskaṃ yatprakāśarūpaṃ tad dṛṣṭamiti yāvat | tad dṛṣṭaṃ pratyakṣamityarthaḥ | etatpramāṇam | anena yaścetanāśakteranugrahastatphalam | prameyāḥ śabdādayaḥ | evamuttaratrāpi pramāṇaphalabhāvo draṣṭavyaḥ | āha- kiṃ punaridaṃ pramāṇātphalamarthāntaramāhosvidanarthāntaram ? kathaṃ tāvat bhavitumarhati anarthāntaramiti ? āha- kasmāt ? adhigamarūpatvāt | adhigamarūpaṃ hi jñānaṃ, tasyotpattyaivādhigato 'rtha iti kutaḥ phalabheda iti ? ucyate- karaṇabhāva idānīṃ kathaṃ syāt ? āha- karaṇabhāvastu prasiddhivaśāt | viṣayanirbhāsā hi jñānasyotpattiḥ adhigamarūpāpi loke savyāpāreva pratīteti kalpanayā karaṇabhāvo 'bhyupagamyate na paramārthataḥ | ucyate- phalasyārthāntarabhāvaḥ | adhikaraṇabhedāt | buddhyāśrayaṃ hi pramāṇamadhyavasāyākhyam, puruṣāśrayaṃ phalamanugrahalakṣaṇam | na ca bhinnādhikaraṇayorekatvamarhati bhavitum | yattūktamadhigamarūpatvāt jñānameva phalamiti tadanupapannam | kasmāt ? asiddhatvāt | yathaiva hi ghaṭādayo 'rthā jñānamantareṇa na tadrūpā nātadrūpā iti na śakyaṃ pratipattum, evaṃ jñānamapi puruṣapratyayamantareṇa na viṣayarūpaṃ nāviṣayarūpam | tathā ca śāstram- „tatsaṃyogādacetanaṃ cetanāvadiva liṅgamiti” (ISk 20) vacanāt | ataḥ puruṣapratyayamantareṇa jñānamadhigamarūpamiti sāṃkhyaṃ pratyasiddhametat | ubhayapakṣaprasiddhena ca vyavahāraḥ | puruṣābhāvādayuktamiti cenna uttaratra pratipādanāt | saṃghātaparārthatvādityatra puruṣāstitvaṃ pratipādayiṣyāmaḥ | tasmāt siddhamadhyavasāyapramāṇavādinaḥ pramāṇātphalamarthāntaramiti | āha- yadi hyadhyavasāyaḥ pramāṇaṃ kathaṃ laukikaḥ prayogo 'rthavān bhavati pratyakṣaṃ vastu iti ? ucyate- viṣaye pratyakṣaśabdaḥ tatpramitatvāt tatkāraṇātvācca | yathā prasthapramito vrīhirāśiḥ prasthaśabdavācyo bhavati evaṃ pratyakṣapramito 'rthaḥ pratyakṣaśabdavācyaḥ syāt | āha, na | anyatrāpi tatprasaṅgāt | yadi pratyakṣapramitatvādviṣaye pratyakṣaśabdastena tarhi anumāmapramito 'rtho 'numānamiti syāt | śabdapramito 'rthaḥ śabda iti | na cāgnisvargādayaḥ pramāṇaśabdavācyā bhavanti | tasmādviṣamaliṅgaliṅgipūrvakam, yogināṃ ca dhyānabhūmikāsu viharatāmanumānāgamātītaṃ prātibhaṃ yadvijñānamutpadyate tadupasaṃkhyeyaṃ syāt | kutaḥ ? na hi sukhādayaḥ śrotrādivṛttigrāhyāḥ, yogināṃ cātindriyaṃ jñānamiti | yathānyāsaṃ tu kriyamāṇe te 'pi viṣayāḥ, teṣāṃ yo 'dhyavasāyastasya pratyakṣatvaṃ kena vāryate ?
ucyate- tadabhāvāditaratrāpravṛttiḥ | pramāṇāntare tu nāsti sāmānyaṃ nimittam | katham ? anumīyate 'nenetyanumānam | na cāgnyādibhiḥ kaścidanumīyata ityatastulyaśabdavācyatā na bhavati | āha- adhyavasāyagrahaṇaṃ kimartham ? ucyate- atiprasaṃganivṛttyartham | prativiṣayaṃ dṛṣṭamitīyatyucyamāne yāvatkiṃcit prativiṣayaṃ vartate 'nugrāhakatvenopaghātatvena vā tat sarvaṃ dṛṣṭamityetadāpadyate | adhyavasāyagrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣo bhavati | āha- na, pramāṇādhikārāt | nādhyavasāyaśabdasya prayojanam | kutaḥ ? pramāṇādhikāro 'yam | na cādhyavasāyādṛte yatkiṃcidviṣayaṃ pratipadyate tena kiṃcit pramīyate | tena vayaṃ sāmarthyādadhyavasāyamevābhisaṃbhantyasyāmaḥ | tadyathā- adhyayanādhikāre brāhmaṇā ānīyantāmityukte ya evādhīyante ta evānīyante | ucyate- karaṇāntarāṇāṃ tu sandehanivṛttyartham | evaṃ tarhi śrotrādīnāmanyatamamantaḥkaraṇaṃ cetyetad dvāradvāribhāvena catuṣṭayaṃ viṣayaṃ prati vartate | tasmādadhyavasāyagrahaṇaṃ kriyate sandeho mā bhūditi | āha- astvatra sandehaḥ, naikena kenacit kaścidviṣaya upādīyate | tena vayaṃ sarveṣāṃ pratyakṣatvaṃ pratipatsyāmahe | ucyate- sarvābhyupagame hi śāstrahāniḥ | yadi punaḥ sarveṣāmeva pramāṇatvamabhyupagamyate tena yacchāstramekameva darśanaṃ khyātireva darśanamiti taddhīyate | vakṣyati cācāryaḥ „ete pradīpakalpāḥ” (ISk 36), „sarvaṃ pratyupabhogaṃ yasmāt puruṣasya sādhayati buddhiriti” (ISk 37) tadvirudyate | tasmādadhyavasāyagrahaṇaṃ kartavyam | sandeho mā bhūditi | āha- na, sandehamātrametad bhavati | sarvasandeheṣu caitadupatiṣṭhate- vyākhyānato viśeṣapratipattirna hi saṃdehādalakṣaṇam | tatrādhyavasāyo dṛṣṭamiti vyākhyāsyāmaḥ | ucyate- muktasaṃśayaṃ cendriyavṛttipratipatteḥ | syādetat, yadyatra sandehaḥ syāt | naivātra sandehaḥ prāptaḥ, kintarhi śrotrātivṛttereva grahaṇam | āha- kiṃ punaḥ kāraṇaṃ yena nimittāviśeṣe 'pi śrotrādivṛtterevātra grahaṇaṃ prāpnoti, nāntaḥkaraṇasyaiva pratyakṣatvam ? ucyate- tatra ca mukhyā śrotrādivṛttiḥ | kasmāt ? sākṣādviṣayagrahaṇasāmarthyāt | nāntaḥkaraṇam, taddvāreṇa pratipatteḥ | gauṇamukhyayośca mukhye sampratipattiḥ | tadyathā- gauranubandhyaḥ ajo 'gnīṣomīya iti vāhīko nānubadhyate | āha- yadīyaṃ śrotrādivṛttireva pratyakṣamityabhupeyate ka evaṃ sati doṣaḥ syāt ? ucyate- rāgādiviṣayaṃ yadvijñānaṃ liṅgaliṅgipūrvakam, yogināṃ ca dhyānabhūmikāsu viharatāmanumānāgamatītaṃ prātibhaṃ yadvijñānamutpadyate tadupasaṃkhyeyaṃ syāt | kutaḥ ? na hi sukhādayaḥ śrotrādivṛttibāhyāḥ, yogināṃ cātīndriyaṃ jñānamiti | yathānyāsaṃ tu kriyamāne te 'pi viṣayāḥ, teṣāṃ yo 'dhyavasāyastasya pratyakṣatvaṃ kena vāryate ? āha- prativiṣayagrahaṇaṃ tarhi kimartham ? ucyate – prativiṣayagrahaṇamasadvyudāsārtham | adhyavasāyo dṛṣṭamitīyatyucyamāne mṛgatṛṣṇikālātacakragandharvanagarādiṣu api yo 'dhyavasāyastad dṛṣṭamiti | prativiṣayagrahaṇāttu teṣāṃ vyudāsaḥ kṛto bhavati | āha- yadyevaṃ viṣayādhyavasāya ityeva cocyatām | kimpratigrahaṇena ? ucyate- pratigrahaṇaṃ sannikarṣārtham | viṣayādhyavasāyo dṛṣṭamitīyatyucyamāne viṣayamātre sampratyayaḥ syāt | pratigrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe pratirābhimukhye vartate | tena sannikṛṣṭendriyavṛttyupanipātī yo 'dhyavasāyastad dṛṣṭamityupalabhyate | āha- kasya punaratīndriyasannikarṣe pratyakṣatvaṃ prāpnoti ? ucyate- anumānasya | kasmāt ? taddhi liṅgadarśanādasannikṛṣṭe viṣaye bhavati | āha- anumānasyāprasaṅgaḥ | sāmānyavihitasya viśeṣavihitena bādhanāt | sāmānye hi viṣayamātre 'dhyavasāyasya pratyakṣatvaṃ vidhāya viśeṣe liṅgaliṅgipūrvake 'numānaṃ śāsti | sāmānyavihitaṃ ca viśeṣavihitena bādhyate, yathā taddhi brāhmaṇebhyo dīyatāṃ takraṃ kauṇḍinyāyeti | ucyate- smṛtestarhi pratyakṣatvaṃ prāpnoti | tatrāyamapavādo nābhiniviśata iti | āha na, smṛteḥ, pramāṇādhikārāt | pramāṇādhikāro 'yam | na ca smṛtyā kiṃcit pramīyate | smṛteḥ pramite 'rthe prādurbhāvāt | ucyate- saṃśayasya tarhi prāpnoti | na saṃśayasya, adhyavasāyagrahaṇāt | adhyavasāyo hi dṛṣṭamityucyate | na ca saṃśayo 'dhyavasāyo 'niścitatvāt | ucyate- indriyāntarākūtaviṣaye tu prasaṅgaḥ | evaṃ tarhīndriyārthasannikṛṣṭendriyavṛttyupanipātīti doṣo na bhavati | āha- rāgādyupasaṃkhyānam | yadi sannikṛṣṭendriyavṛttyupanipātī yo 'dhyavasāyastad dṛṣṭamityabhyupeyate, tena rāgādiviṣayaṃ vijñānamatīndriyatvātpratyakṣaṃ na prāpnoti | tasyopasaṃkhyānam kartavyam | ucyate- na tarhīdaṃ pratigrahaṇamindriyaviśeṣaṇaṃ viṣayaṃ viṣayaṃ prati yo vartate tasmin yo 'dhyavasāyastad dṛṣṭamiti | kintarhi- adhyavasāyaviśeṣaṇaṃ viṣayaṃ viṣayaṃ prati yo 'dhyavasāya iti | āha- adhyavasāyaviśeṣaṇamiti cet, śabdādyupasaṃkhyānam | śabdādīnāmeva tena pratyakṣatvaṃ prāpnoti | teṣāmupasaṃkhyānaṃ kartavyaṃ prāpnoti | kiṃ kāraṇam ? antaḥkaraṇasya taiḥ sannikarṣānupapatteḥ | pratigrahaṇaṃ sannikarṣārthamiti pūrvamatisṛṣṭaṃ bhavatā | taccedānīmantaḥkaraṇaviśeṣaṇam | na cāntaḥkaraṇasya śabdādibhiḥ sannikarṣa upapadyate, śrotrādivaiyarthyaprasaṅgāt | dvāridvārabhāvasyāpaghātaprasaṅgācca | tasmātsudūramapi gatvā pratigrahaṇaṃ pratyākhyānānna mucyate | rāgādyupasaṃkhyānādveti | ucyate- astu tarhīndriyāṇāṃ prati viṣayagrahaṇaṃ viśeṣaṇam | yattūktaṃ rāgādīnāmupasaṃkhyānaṃ kartavyamiti tatra brūmaḥ | ekaśeṣanirdeśāt siddham | evaṃ tarhi prativiṣayādhyavasāyaśca prativiṣayādhyavasāyaśca prativiṣayādhyavasāya iti sarūpāṇāmekaśeṣaḥ kariṣyate | tatraikena bahiraṅgasyaindriyasya pratyakṣasya parigrahaḥ | dvitīyenāntaraṅgasya prātibhasyeti rāgādiviṣayaṃ yogināṃ ca yadvijñānaṃ tat saṃgṛhītaṃ bhavatīti vyākhyātaṃ pratyakṣam | āha- anumānamidānīṃ vaktavyam | ucyate-
trividhamanumāmamākhyātam |
anumānaṃ triprakāramācāryairākhyātam | pūrvavat, śeṣavat, sāmānyatodṛṣṭaṃ ca | tatra pūrvamiti kāraṇamucyate | yasya hi yat kāraṇaṃ sa loke tatpūrvaka ityucyate | yathā tantupūrvakaḥ paṭo, devadattapūrvako yajñadatta iti | pūrvamasyāstīti pūrvavat | śeṣa iti vikāranāma, śiṣyata iti kṛtvā | tathā coktam- na śeṣo 'gneranyasya jātamityasti | nāpatyamanyena jātaṃ sambhavatītyarthaḥ | śeṣo 'syāstīti śeṣavat | tatra pūrvavat yadā kāraṇamabhyuditaṃ bhaviṣayattvaṃ kāryasya pratipadyate | tadyathā meghodaye bhaviṣyattvaṃ vṛṣṭeḥ | āha- naitadastyudāharaṇamanekāntāt | na hi meghodayo 'vaśyaṃ vṛṣṭeḥ kāraṇaṃ bhavati, vāyvādinimittapratibandhasambhavāt | ucyate- yadi tarhi kāraṇaśaktiṃ sahakāriśaktyantarānugṛhītāmapratiyoginīṃ dṛṣṭvā kāryasya vyaktiṃ pratipadyate | tadyathā yadā lauhadaṇḍādisādhanasampanne vyāpāravatā kumbhakāreṇādhiṣṭhitāṃ mṛdamupalabhya ghaṭasya, tadā pūrvavat | śeṣavat- yadā kāryanirvṛtiṃ dṛṣṭvā kāraṇasadbhāvaṃ pratipadyate | tadyathā kumārakaṃ dṛṣṭvā dvayasamāpattim | āha- naitadastyudāharaṇam | anekāntāt | na hi dvayasamāpattipūrvaka eva prāṇabhṛtāṃ prādurbhāvo, droṇādīnāmanyathotpattiviśeṣaśravaṇāt | ucyate- yadā tarhi prabhānuraṃjitamantarikṣaṃ dṛṣṭvā candrārkayorudayaṃ pratipadyate tadā śeṣavat | āha- etadapi nāstyudāharaṇam | anekāntāt | na hi prabhānurāgo 'ntarikṣe candrārkanimitta eva bhavati | kintarhi digdāhādinimitto 'pi | ucyate – yadā tu nadīpūraṃ dṛṣṭvā vṛṣṭiṃ pratipadyate tadā śeṣavat | etadapi nāstyudāharaṇam | anekāntāt | nadīpūrasya hi nimittamanekavidhaṃ bhavatīti himilayanasetubhaṃgagajakrīḍādi | tasmādayuktametat | ucyate yadā tarhi parṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā śālūkaṃ pratipadyate, aṃkuraṃ vā dṛṣṭvā bījamiti tadā śeṣavat | athavā punarastu pūrvakamevodāharaṇam | yattūktaṃ- anekāntāditi atra brūmaḥ- vītāvītasāmarthyāt | vītāvītābhyāṃ hetubhūtābhyāmabhipretārthasiddhiriti vakṣyāmaḥ | prasaṃgidharmāntaranivṛttimukhena cāvītaprayogaḥ | tatra yadā prasaṃgināṃ himavilayanādīnāṃ deśakālaliṅgaiḥ pratiṣedhaḥ kriyate tadā muktasaṃśayaṃ pratipattirbhavati | deśastāvattad yathā- dakṣiṇāpathe nāsti himavilayanasambhavaḥ | kālato yathā prāvṛṭkāle | liṅgato 'pi yasmānmudgagavedhukaśyāmākakāṣṭhasūtraśakṛtprabhṛtīnāmanupalambhastathoṣmakaluṣatvādīnāmupalambhaḥ | tasmāt pariśeṣato medhyā evāpa iti | tasmānnānekāntaḥ | evaṃ kṛtvā pūrvāṇyapyudāharaṇāni upapannāni bhavanti | deśādivicārasāmarthyāt | sāmānyatodṛṣṭaṃ nāma yatraikadārthayoravyabhicāramupalabhya deśāntare kālāntare ca tajjātīyayoravyabhicāraṃ pratipadyate | tadyathā kvaciddhūmāgnisambandhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kvaciddhūmāntareṇāgnyantarasyāstitvaṃ pratipadyate | āha- naitadastyudāharaṇam | aviśeṣaprasaṅgāt | sarvatraiva hyanumāne kvacidarthayoravyabhicāramupalabhyānyatra tajjātīyayorarthayoravyabhicāraṃ pratipadyate | tadyathā kvacit sādhanavato mṛtpiṇḍād ghaṭaniṣpattimupalabhyānyatra sādhanavataḥ piṇḍāntarādghaṭāntaraniṣpattiṃ pratipadyate, tathaikatra nadīpūrād vṛṣṭimupalabhyānyatra nadīpūrāntarādvṛṣṭyantaramavasīyate | tathā ca sati trayāṇāmaviśeṣaprasaṃgaḥ | ucyate- yadā tarhi sahabhuvāmekasya viśiṣṭaguṇamupalabhya śeṣāṇāmapi tadvattvamanumīyate tadā sāmānyatodṛṣṭam | tadyathā vṛkṣādekasya phalasya pākamupalabhya śeṣāṇāṃ vṛkṣāntarāṇāṃ ca pāko 'numīyate | āha- etadapi nāstyudāharaṇam | anekātantāt | na hi sarveṣāṃ phalānāṃ tulyakālaṃ pāko bhavati | pūrvāparakālaniṣpannatvāt, nimittabhedācca | ucyate- yadā tarhi samudrādekamudababinduṃ prāśya śeṣasya lavaṇatānumīate | sthālyāṃ vaikaṃ pulākamupalabhya śeṣāṇāṃ pāko 'numīyate tadā sāmānyatodṛṣṭam | āha- naitadastyudāharaṇam | akṛtsnasaṅgrahāt | vakṣyatyayamupariṣṭādācāryaḥ „sāmānyatastu dṛṣṭādatīndriyāṇāṃ pratītiranumānāditi” (ISk 6) | tatraivaṃ pramāṇe parikalpyamāne kāryakāraṇayostatsaṃghātānāṃ ca sukhaduḥkhamohasvabhāvopalambhāttanmātrāhaṅakārapradhānānāṃ samadhigamaḥ syāt | na puruṣasya, tajjātīyārthānupalambhāt | ucyate- yadā tarhi kvaciddharmeṇa dharmāntarasyāvyabhicāramupalabhyaikadharmopalambhādbhinnajātīye 'tyantānupalabdhasya dharmāntarasya pratipattistadā sāmānyatodṛṣṭam | tadyathā – devadatte gamanāddeśāntaraprāptimupalabhyātyantādṛṣṭajyotiṣāṃ deśāntaraprāptergamanamanumīyate | tathā prāsādādīnāṃ vṛddhipūrvakaṃ dīrghatvamupalabhyauṣadhivanaspatīnāṃ dīrghatvadarśanādvṛddhiranumīyate | āha- naitadapyastyudāharaṇam | pūrveṇāviśeṣāt | kāryāt kāraṇasyādhigamaḥ śeṣavaditi pūrvamatisṛṣṭaṃ bhavatā | atrāpi ca deśāntaraprāptilakṣaṇāt kāryād gatilakṣaṇasya kāraṇasyādhigamaḥ | tasmāt śeṣavatsāmānyatodṛṣṭayorabhedaprasaṃgaḥ | ucyate- na, aniyamāt | yatra hi niyamataḥ kāryeṇa kāraṇamadhigamyate taccheṣavaditi ayamasmadabhisandhiḥ | na tu tadasti sāmānyatodṛṣṭe | kasmāt ? saṃghātatvasāmānyāt | pārārthyasāmānyasādhanamapi dṛśyate | yathāha- avyabhicārādviśeṣāstu pratītāḥ pratipādakāḥ iti | sādhyasādhanasāmānyayorapi dṛśyate, yathānityaḥ śabdaḥ kṛtakatvāditi | tatraivaṃ sati niyamavādinaḥ pratijñāhāniḥ | etenāsiddhaviruddhānaikāntikasādhanābhāsāḥ pratyuktāḥ | te hi saṃśayaviparyayājñānahetukatvādagamakā iti vyākhyātamanumānam | āha- āptavacanasya kiṃ lakṣaṇamiti ? ucyate-
āptaśrutirāptavacanantu || ISk_5 ||
āptā nāma rāgādiviyuktasyāgṛhyamāṇakāraṇaparārthāḥ vyāhṛtiḥ | śravaṇaṃ śrutiḥ | āptā cāsau śrutirāptaśrutiḥ | athavā āptāsyāstītyāptaḥ | akāro matvarthīyaḥ | tadyathā tundo ghaṭa iti | āptebhyaḥ śrutirāptaśrutiḥ | āptaśrutiścāptaśrutiḥ | sarūpāṇimityekaśeṣaḥ | tatra pūrveṇāptaśrutigrahanena pratipādayati apuruṣabuddhipūrvaka āmnāyaḥ, svatantraḥ puruṣaniḥśreyasārthaṃ pravartamāno niḥsaṃśayaṃ pramāṇamiti | dvitīyena manvādinibandhanānāṃ ca smṛtīnāṃ vedāṅgatarketihāsapurāṇānāṃ śiṣṭānāṃ nānāśilpābhiyuktānāṃ cāduṣṭamanasāṃ yadvacastatpramāṇamityetasiddhaṃ bhavati | tuśabdo 'vadhāraṇārthaḥ | āptaśrutirevāptavacanaṃ na śabdamātram | evaṃ sati yaduktaṃ tantrāntarīyaiḥ śiṃśapādiśabdānāṃ nirvikalpamanumāne 'ntarbhāvastrilakṣaṇatvāditi tadayatnataḥ pratikṣiptaṃ bhavatīti vyākhyātāni pramāṇāni | etaiḥ pūrvoktaṃ prameyaṃ yathāsvaṃ pratipattavyamiti || 5 ||
tatra trividhasya pramāṇasya pṛthak lakṣaṇam upanyasyate |
prativiṣayādhyavasāyo dṛṣṭaṃ trividham anumānam ākhyātam |
tal liṅgaliṅgipūrvakam āptaśrutir āptavacanaṃ tu || ISk_5 ||
viṣayaṃ viṣayaṃ prati yo 'dhyavasāyo netrādīnām indriyāṇāṃ pañcānāṃ rūpādiṣu pañcasu, tat pratyakṣaṃ pratipattirūpaṃ dṛṣṭākhyam | anumānaṃ trividham | trisādhanaṃ tryavayavaṃ pañcāvayavam ity apare | tad ākhyātaṃ kathitam | pakṣahetudṛṣṭāntā iti tryavayavam | pakṣaḥ pratijñāpadam | yathā — vahnimān ayaṃ pradeśaḥ | sādhyavastūpanyāsaḥ pakṣaḥ | itare pakṣābhāsāḥ pratyakṣaviruddhādayo nava | trirūpo hetuḥ | trairūpyaṃ punaḥ pakṣadharmatvaṃ sapakṣe sattvaṃ vipakṣe cāsattvam iti | atrodāharaṇaṃ yathā — dhūmavattvād iti | anye hetvābhāsāḥ caturdaśa | asiddhānaikāntikaviruddhādayaḥ | sādharmyavaidharmyābhyāṃ dvividhaṃ nidarśanam | yathā mahānasam | itare nidarśanābhāsā daśa | evaṃ trayastriṃśadābhāsarahitaṃ tryavayavam anumānam | pañcāvayavam ity apare | tad āha — avayavāḥ punaḥ pratijñāpadeśanidarśanānusandhānapratyāmnāyāḥ | evaṃ pañcāvayavena vākyena svaniścitārthapratipādanaṃ parārthapratipādanaṃ parārtham anumānam | tac ca trividham | pūrvavaccheṣavat sāmānyatodṛṣṭaṃ ca | tatra viśiṣṭameghonnatidarśanāt bhavitrīṃ vṛṣṭiṃ sambhāvayati | pūrvam iyaṃ dṛṣṭeti pūrvavat | nadīpūradarśanād upari vṛṣṭo deva iti vā pratītiḥ | śeṣavad yathā — samudrodakabinduṃ prāśya, śeṣasya lavaṇabhāvo 'numīyate iti śeṣavat |(p.9) sāmānyatodṛṣṭam — puṣpitāmradarśanāt | anyatra puṣpitā āmrā iti | punar yathā — bahir udyota iti kenāpy uktaṃ, tatrāpareṇāpy uktam | candra udito bhaviṣyatīty arthasaṅgatiḥ | tal liṅgaliṅgipūrvakam iti | liṅgena tridaṇḍādidarśanenādṛṣṭo 'pi liṅgī sādhyate nūnam asau parivrāḍ asti yasyedaṃ tridaṇḍam iti | āptaśrutir āptavacanaṃ tu | tṛtīyaṃ pramāṇam | āptā brahmādaya ācāryāḥ, śrutir vedas tad etad ubhayam āptavacanam | āptiḥ sākṣādarthaprāptir yathārthopalambhaḥ tayā vartata ity āptaḥ sākṣātkṛtadharmā yathārthāptyā śrutārthagrāhī tad uktam āptavacanam | tatrāpi prasiddhilakṣaṇāguṇayogāt tisraḥ śabdavṛttayaḥ | tatra lakṣaṇātraividhyam | jahallakṣaṇājahallakṣaṇā jahadajahallakṣaṇā cetyādi pramāṇaśāstreṣu bahutaraḥ prapañca āste | tatra prakrāntam eva tāvad abhidhīyate bhagavataḥ kapilasya matam |
āgamo hy āptavacanam āptaṃ doṣakṣayād viduḥ |
kṣīṇadoṣo 'nṛtaṃ vākyaṃ na brūyād dhetvasambhavāt ||
svakarmaṇy abhiyukto yo rāgadveṣavivarjitaḥ |
pūjitas tadvidhair nityam āpto jñeyaḥ sa tādṛśaḥ ||
tad evam etat trividhaṃ pramāṇam || SkMv_5 ||
dṛṣṭādipramāṇānāṃ lakṣaṇamāha-
prativiṣayādhyavasāyo dṛṣṭaṃ, trividhamanumānamākhyātam |
talliṅgaliṅgipūrvakam, āptaśrutirāptavacanaṃ ca || ISk_5 ||
'prativiṣayādhyavasāyaḥ’; ityādi | viṣayaṃ viṣayaṃ prativiṣayam, prativiṣayamadhyavasāyaḥ prativiṣayādhyavasāyaḥ | viṣayāḥ śabdādayaḥ, adhyavasāyo buddhiḥ | śabdasparśarūparasagandheṣu yathākramaṃ śrotratvakcakṣurjihvāghrāṇendriyadvāreṇa viśeṣāvadhāraṇapradhānā yā buddhirutpadyate tad dṛṣṭam, śuddhatvātpramāṇamaśuddhatvādapramāṇam | taccaturvidham- savyapadeśam, savikalpam, arthavyatirekīndriyavyatirekī ceti | tatra dūrāt kvacidāgacchantaṃ dṛṣṭvā devadattasārūpyaṃ vyapadiśati devadatto 'yamiti yā buddhirutpadyate tatsavikalpam, saṃśayitatvādapramāṇam | taimirikasya dvicandradarśanaṃ tadarthavyatireki, dvitīyacandrābhāvāt | yatsvapnadarśanaṃ tadindriyavyatireki, nidropaplutatvādindriyāṇām ||
'trividhamanumānamākhyātam’; iti | ṣaṣṭitantre vyākhyātam- pūrvavat, śeṣavat, sāmānyatodṛṣṭamiti | atītānāgatavarttamānāstrayaḥ padārthāḥ | tatra bhaviṣyadarthasādhanāya pūrvavadanumānam | pūrvaṃ liṅgamasyāstīti pūrvavat | yathonnatajaladharaṃ dṛṣṭvā vṛṣṭirbhaviṣyatītyanumīyate | atītārthasādhanāya śeṣavat- śeṣaṃ liṅgamasyāstīti | yathāsyā nadyā upari vṛṣṭirbhūtā, yasyāḥ kaluṣodakaṃ śeṣaṃ liṅgamiti | varttamānārthasādhanāya sāmānyatodṛṣṭam- sāmānyena liṅgaliṅgidṛṣṭatvāt | yathā devadattasya gatipūrvikā deśāntaraprāptirdṛṣṭā, tathā sūryādīnāṃ sāmānyena deśāntaraprāptyā gatiranumīyate ||
'talliṅgaliṅgipūrvakam’; iti | trividhamanumānam | kadācilliṅgapūrvakaṃ kadācilliṅgipūrvakaṃ loke dṛśyate | tadyathā- śrāvyeṇa virutena kadācitkokilo 'numīyate, kadācitkokilaṃ liṅginaṃ dṛṣṭvā śrāvyeṇāpi virutenāsya bhavitavyamiti tayorgamyagamakatvaṃ sati sambandhe | sambandhāśca sapta- tatra svasvāmibhāvasambandho yathā rājapuruṣayoḥ kadācitpuruṣeṇa rājā rājñā vā puruṣaḥ | evaṃ prakṛtivikārasambandho yathā yavasaktoḥ | kāryakāraṇasambandho yathā dhenuvatsayoḥ | pātrapātrikasambandho yathā parivṛṭtriviṣṭabdhayoḥ | sāhacaryasambandho yathā cakravākayoḥ | pratidvandvisambandho yathā śītoṣṇayoḥ | tatraikasya bhāve 'nyābhāvaḥ pratīyate | nimittanaimittikasambandho yathā bhojyabhojakayoriti | ebhissambandhaistrividhamanumānaṃ pramāṇanna lupyate ||
'āptaśrutirāptavacanaṃ ca’; iti | āptaḥ kṣīṇadoṣaḥ | yaccāhuḥ-
svakarmaṇyabhiyukto yo rāgadveṣavivarjitaḥ |
nirvairaḥ pūjitaḥ sadbhirāpto jñeyaḥ sa tādṛśaḥ || iti ||
āptebhyo yā śrutiparamparayā śrutirāgatā āptavacanam, tairdṛṣṭo 'numito vārthaḥ, paratra svabodhasadṛśabodhāntarotpattaye śabdenopadiśyate | yadanyavacanaṃ so na plavate (?) | caśabdo 'numānena tulyakakṣyatvakhyāpanārthaḥ | yathā trikālamaviṣayamanmānaṃ tathāptavananamapīti || 5 ||
Spostrzeżenie [jest] stwierdzeniem o danych przedmiotach;
rozróżnia się trojakiego rodzaju wnioskowanie;
To [wnioskowanie] opiera się na cesze [terminie średnim] i na [podmiocie] nacechowanym nią;
a autorytatywnym wypowiedzeniem [jest] wiarygodne objawienie.
Postrzeganie jest ujmowaniem poszczególnych przedmiotów zmysłowych (viṣaya).
Wnioskowanie, którego wymienia się trzy rodzaje,
opiera się na cesze (liṅga) i na noszącym ją przedmiocie (liṅgin).
Autorytatywne źródło to wiarygodny przekaz.
Spostrzeżenie to rozstrzygnięcie zachodzące względem przedmiotu.
Wnioskowanie przyjmuje się trojakie, opiera się na oznace (znaku, liṅga)
i tym, co oznaczane (liṅgin). Usłyszenie z wiarygodnego źródła, to wiarygodna wypowiedź.
sāmānyatas tu dṛṣṭād atīndriyāṇāṃ pratītir anumānāt |
tasmād api cāsiddhaṃ parokṣam āptāgamāt sādhyam ||6||
sāmānyataḥ (z podobieństwa) tu (natomiast) dṛṣṭāt (z widzenia) ati-indriyāṇām (tych, które są poza zasięgiem zmysłów) pratītiḥ (jasno poznawalny) anumānāt (z wnioskowania).
tasmāt (z tego) api ca (i nawet) asiddham (nieosiągalny) parokṣam (poza zakresem doświadczenia) āpta-āgamāt (z wiarygodnego świadectwa) sādhyam (osiągalny).
sāmānya – chodzi tu o rodzaj wnioskowania zwany sāmanyatodṛṣṭa, trzeciego z trojakiego wnioskowania.
evaṃ trividhaṃ pramāṇamuktaṃ tatra kena pramāṇena kiṃ sādhyamucyate |
sāmānyatastu dṛṣṭādatīndriyāṇāṃ prasiddhiranumānāt |
tasmādapi cāsiddhaṃ parokṣamāptāgamātsiddham || ISk_6 ||
sāmānyato dṛṣṭādanumānādatīndriyāṇamindriyāṇyatītyavarttamānānāṃ siddhiḥ pradhānapuruṣāvatīndriyau sāmānyato dṛṣṭenānumānena sādhyete yasmānmahadādiliṅgaṃ triguṇam | yasyedaṃ triguṇaṃ kāryaṃ tatpradhānamiti | yataścātenaṃ cetanamivābhāti ato 'nyo 'dhiṣṭhātā puruṣa iti | vyaktaṃ pratyakṣasādhyam | tasmādapi cāsiddhaṃ parokṣamāptāgamāt siddhaṃ yathendro devarājaḥ uttarāḥ kuravaḥ svarge 'psarasa iti parokṣamāptavacanāt siddham || 6 ||
kārikā 6-7
āha- astu tāvadakṣarānnikarṣabhājāmarthānāṃ pratyakṣeṇopalabdhiḥ | asannikarṣabhājāmapi copalabdhasambandhānāmanumānena | ye tvatīndriyā bhāvāsteṣāmubhayavailakṣaṇyānnāsti pratyakṣānumānābhyāmupalabdhiḥ | āgamikatve sarvavādasiddhiprasaṃgaḥ | ityato 'tyantamevāgrahaṇaṃ prāptam | tatra yaduktametāvadbhiḥ pramāṇaiḥ sakalapadārthāvabodha iti etadayuktam | ucyate- syādetadevaṃ yadyekarūpamevānumānamadhītaṃ syāt, kiṃ tarhi trividham | tatra satyameva pūrvavaccheṣavatī prāganubhūtasambandhaviṣayaphale iti kṛtvā na tābhyāmaśeṣapadārthādhigamo 'bhyupagamyate |
sāmānyatastu dṛṣṭādatīndriyāṇāṃ prasiddhiranumānāt || ISk_6a ||
yattvetatsāmānyatodṛṣṭamanumānametasmādatīndriyāṇāmarthānāṃ samadhigamaḥ pratyavagantavyaḥ | katham ? yathā hi kṛtakatvānityatvayorghaṭe sahabhāvamupalabhyānyatra śabdādau kṛtakatvadarśanādanityatvamanumīyate | evaṃ śakalādīnāṃ tajjātīyatā candanādipūrvakatvasiddheḥ, kāryakāraṇasya sukhādijātīyatayā tatpūrvakatvasiddheḥ, śayanādīnāṃ ca saṃghātatvātpārārthyasiddheḥ, kāryakāraṇasyāpi saṃghātatvātpārārthyasiddhiriti sarvamiṣṭaṃ saṅgṛhītaṃ bhavatīti | yeṣāṃ tu śeṣavadeva sāmānyatodṛṣṭaṃ teṣāṃ tasya kāryadvāreṇa samadhigamahetutvāt puruṣasyāgrahaṇaprasaṃgaḥ | vṛttau kāryopacārādadoṣa iti cet syānmatam, yadyapi puruṣasya kāryābhāvastathāpi puruṣāvyaktamahadahaṅkāraviśeṣāṇāṃ sāmprate kāle svavṛttibhyasteṣāṃ grahaṇamityuktam | kasmāt ? vṛttiśaktireṣāṃ kāryatvenopacaritā svamātmānaṃ yunaktīti | taccāyuktam | kasmāt ? hetvantarābhidhānāt | yadi vṛttyā grahaṇaṃ puruṣasya sūpapādamabhaviṣyat saṃhatapārārthyamācāryo hetutvena nāvakṣyat | taccāvṛttibhūtamityavaśyaṃ śeṣavatsāmānyatodṛṣṭayorarthāntarabhāvo 'bhyupagantavyaḥ | tasmāt siddhaṃ sāmānyatodṛṣṭādatīndriyāṇāmarthānāṃ samadhigamaḥ | tasya prayogamātrabhedāddvaividhyam | vītaḥ avīta iti | tayorlakṣaṇamāmananti-
yadā hetuḥ svarūpeṇa sādhyasiddhau prayujyate |
sa vīto 'rthānarākṣepāditaraḥ pariśeṣitaḥ ||
svarūpaṃ hi sādhanasya dvividham- sādhāraṇamasādhāraṇaṃ ca | tatra sādhāraṇaṃ sādhyasahabhāvī tatpratipattihetutvena yathāvadāśrīyamāṇo 'rthātmā | asādhāraṇaṃ punaḥ parimāṇamanvayaḥ saṃghātaparārthatvamityādi | tatra yadā hetuḥ parapakṣamapekṣya yathārthena svarūpeṇa sādhyasiddhāvupadiśyate tadā vītākhyo bhavati | yadā tu svasādhyādarthāntarabhūtānāṃ prasaṃgināṃ kṣepamapohaṃ kṛtvā pariśeṣataḥ sādhyasiddhāvapadiśyate tadāvītākhyo bhavati | tadyathā na cet paramāṇupuruṣeśvarakarmadaivakālasvabhāvayadṛcchābhyo jagadutpattiḥ sambhavati pariśeṣataḥ pradhānāditi tadā punaravītākhyo bhavati | tatra yadā vīto hetuḥ svabuddhāvavahitavijñānasarūpaṃ vijñānāntaramādadhānena vaktrā pratipādyādau vākyabhāvamupanīyate |vākyamantareṇārthasya buddhyantare saṃkrāmayitumaśakyatvāt, tadāvayavivākyaṃ parikalpyate | tasya punaravayavāḥ jijñāsāsaṃśayaprayojanaśakyaprāptisaṃśayavyudāsalakṣaṇāśca vyākhyāṅgam | pratijñāhetudṛṣṭāntopasaṃhāranigamanāni parapratipādanāṅgamiti | tatra jñātumicchā jijñāsā | kaścit kaṃcidupasadyāha- puruṣaṃ jñātumicchāmi | kimasti nāstīti ? kutaḥ saṃśaya iti paryanuyuktaḥ pratyāha- anupalabhyamānasyobhayathā dṛṣṭatvāt | ihānupalabhyamānamubhayathā dṛṣṭam- sadbhūtamasadbhūtaṃ ceti | sadbhūtaṃ cārkendumaṇḍalāparabhāgādi, asadbhūtaṃ ca śaśaviṣāṇādi | ayamapi cātmā nopalabhyate | ataḥ saṃśayaḥ kimasti nāstīti ? kimasyāścintāyāḥ prayojanamiti pṛṣṭo vyācaṣṭe – śāstratattvādhigamaḥ, tataśca mokṣāvāptiḥ | kathamiti ? yadi tāvadayamātmāsti tato 'sya aprakṛtitvaudāsīnyavibhutvādisattvavijñānānnairātmyabhrāntivipakṣabhūtādapavargaprāptiravaśyaṃbhāvinīti yaduktam vyaktāvyaktajñavijñānānmokṣo 'vāpyata iti tacchāstramarthavad bhavatīti | atha nāstīti niścīyate tena sāmānyatodṛṣṭādanumānāttadvadanye 'pi padārthā na santīti vipralambhabhūyiṣṭhamārṣaṃ darśanamapahāyātmagrahadṛṣṭivigamāllokottarmavalambanaṃ śūnyaṃ dhyānaviṣayamupasamprāptastraidhātukakleśanirodhalakṣaṇamātyantikaṃ nirvāṇamavāpsyatīti | śakyaścāyamartho niścetum, pramāṇatrayaparigrahāditi vyavasthite, vyudāsya saṃśayaṃ sādhyāvadhāraṇaṃ pratijñā | sādhyasya yadavadhāraṇamasti puruṣa iti sā pratijñā | sādhanasamāsavacanaṃ hetuḥ | sādhyate 'neneti sādhanaṃ liṅgam | samāsaḥ saṃkṣepaḥ | sādhanasya samāsavacanaṃ sādhanasamāsavacanam | sādhanagrahaṇaṃ tadābhāsapratiṣedhārtham | na hi tāni sādhanaṃ, saṃśayaviparyayahetutvāt | samāsagrahaṇamavayavāntarāvakāśapradānārtham | liṅganirdeśamātraṃ hetuḥ | yastu tasya sādhyasahabhāvitvalakṣaṇaḥ prapañcaḥ so 'vayavāntarāṇītyuktaṃ bhavati | udāharaṇantvatra nidarśanaṃ dṛṣṭāntaḥ | tasya sādhanasya sādhyena sahabhāvitvanidarśanaṃ yadasau dṛṣṭāntaḥ | tadyathā saṃhatyakāriṇāṃ parārthatvaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ, yathā śayanāsanarathaśaraṇānām | vyatirekastvavītasya prasaṅgidharmāntaranivṛttirūpatvāttadantarbhūta iti tadarthaṃ vaidharmyadṛṣṭānta ucyate | sādhyadadṛṣṭāntayorekakriyopasaṃhāraḥ upanayaḥ | sādhyasya cakṣurādipārārthyalakṣaṇasya, dṛṣṭāntasya ca śayanāderekakriyopasaṃhāraḥ | tatrārthāntarabhūtatvāt sādhyadṛṣṭāntayorañjasā naikakriyopapadyate | tenaiva tasyānidarśanādityato dharmasāmānyādyathedaṃ tathedamityekakriyopacaryate | yathā śayanādayaḥ saṃhatatvātparārthā evaṃ cakṣurādibhirapi parārthairbhavitavyam | yo 'sau paraḥ sa puruṣaḥ | tadvaśātpratijñābhyāso nigamanam | hetudṛṣṭāntopasaṃhārāpekṣayā yaḥ punarabhyāsaḥ tannigamanam | tadyathā- tasmādasti puruṣa ityeṣāmavayavānāṃ parasparasambandhādviśiṣṭārthaḥ samudāyo vākyamityupadiśyate | vākyamapyanekaṃ yadā guṇībhūtasvārthamarthāntaropakāritvāditareṇa saṃsṛjyate tadā śāstramapyekaṃ vākyamityavasīyate | āha- jijñāsādyanabhidhānam | tadvyatirekeṇāpi svayamarthagateḥ | svaniścayavacca parapratipādanāt | yathā hi svayamutpadyate niścetuḥ pratyayastathaivānyaḥ pratyāyya ityetannyāyyam | na ca svayamevārthaṃ pratipadyamānasya jijñāsādīnāṃ tatra vyāpāraḥ | tasmāt parārthamapyeṣāmupādānaṃ na kalpyate | saṃśayavacanānarthakyam ca, pratītārthatvāt | niścitau hi vādiprativādinau svapakṣayoḥ, tayoritaretarasaṃśayaparyanuyoge nāsti prayojanam | kiṃcānyat- prayojanaśakyaprāptyavacanaṃ ca | sādhanābhyupagamādeva tatpratīteḥ | na hi mahatāṃ niṣprayojanā pravṛttirupapadyate | na cāśakye 'rthe himavatsamīkaraṇādiṣu pravṛtteḥ | tasmādanarthakaṃ tadabhidhānam | tadbhāve bhāvāditi cet syādetat satsu jijñāsādiṣu tattvādhigamaṃ prati pravṛttirbhavati, asatsu na bhavati | tasmādetānyapi sādhanaṃ bhaviṣyantīti | etaccānupapannam | kasmāt ? atiprasaṃgāt | satsvātmāntaḥkaraṇendriyālokaviṣayeṣu pravṛttidarśanātteṣāmapi sādhanatvaṃ syāt | aniṣṭaṃ caitat | tasmājjijñāsādayo 'narthakāḥ | pratijñādayo durvihitāḥ | katham ? sādhyāvadhāraṇasyāvayavāntareṣvapyupapatteḥ | yadi sādhyāvadhāraṇaṃ pratijñetyucyate tena sādhyasya hetordṛṣṭāntasya vā yadavadhāraṇaṃ tadapi pratijñā prāpnoti, nimittāviśeṣāt | sādhyaśabdo hyayaṃ sāmānyavṛttiḥ | na yatnamantareṇa viśeṣe 'vasthāpayituṃ śakyata iti | kiṃ ca hetulakṣaṇānupapattiśca, sādhanānupadeśāt | yo hi sādhanasamāsavacanaṃ heturityetallakṣaṇamācaṣṭe tena prāksādhanamabhidheyaṃ syāt | tato vaktavyamamuṣya samāsavacanaṃ heturiti na caivamuktam | tasmādalakṣaṇametat | kiṃcānyat, samāsavacanaṃ ca vistaraniṣedhaprasaṅgāt | yadi hi samāsagrahaṇaṃ kriyate kiṃ prāptaṃ yo 'yamādhyātmikānāṃ bhedānāṃ kāryakāraṇātmakānāṃ caikajātisamanvayo dṛṣṭa ityevamādiḥ sādhanaprapañcaḥ so 'heturityuktaṃ bhavati | tasmāt samāsagrahaṇamaniṣṭam | liṅgābhidhānādadoṣa iti cet syānmatam, liṅgaṃ hi naḥ sādhanam | tasyātra nirdeśaḥ kṛtaḥ | tasmātsvamatijāḍyādidamaniṣṭamadhyāropyate, na tvasmatpramādāditi | etadapyayuktam | kasmāt ? tasya dvidhā bhinnasya pañcadhā sādhanabhāvāt | taddhi liṅgaṃ vītāvītatveneṣṭam | tena dvidhā bhinnam | tatrāpi vītaḥ pañcaprabhedaḥ ityataḥ samudāyānniṣkṛṣṭasyaikasya liṅgatvamaśakyaṃ vaktumiti | kiñcānyat, dṛṣṭāntalakṣaṇāyogaśca, śabdārthalakṣaṇe 'niṣṭaprasaṅgāt | tannidarśanaṃ dṛṣṭānta iti | atra śabdo vā yena sādhyasādhane nidarśyete sa dṛṣṭāntaḥ syāt ? artho vā yatra nidarśyate ? kiñcātaḥ ? na tadyadi tāvacchabdaḥ parigṛhyate tata upanayalakṣaṇaṃ bādhyate | kasmāt ? na hi yathābhidhānaṃ tathā sādhyamityekakriyā yujyate iti | athārthaḥ parigṛhyate tenābhidheyasya vākyānavayavatvātpañcāvayavatvavirodhaḥ | kiñcānyat- dṛṣṭāntopanayanigamanābhedaśca hetupratijñārthābhidhānāt | sādhanatvameva sādhyāvinābhāvitvalakṣaṇaṃ dṛṣṭāntopanayayoḥ pratyāyaya(yya)te | pratijñārthaṃ ca nigamanasya nāvayavāntaratvaṃ yujyate | ucyate- yaducyate svaniścayenāṅgabhāvagamanātparapratyāyanārthaṃ jijñāsādyanabhidhānamiti atra brūmaḥ- na, uktatvāt | uktametat purastādvyākhyāṅgaṃ jijñāsādayaḥ | sarvasya cānugrahaḥ kartavya ityevamarthaṃ śāstravyākhyānaṃ vipaścidbhiḥ pratāyate, na svārthaṃ svasadṛṣabuddhyarthaṃ vā | tatraivaṃ kalpyamāne ye vyutpādyāstānprati naivaiṣāmānarthakyam | athaitadaniṣṭam- yaduktaṃ sandigdhaviparyastāvyutpannabuddhyanugrahārtho hi satāṃ viniścayaḥ śāstrakathetyasya vyāghātaḥ | kiṃ ca niyamānabhyupagamāt | na hi vayameṣāmāvaśyakamabhidhānamācakṣmahe, kintarhi yadā prativādī paryanuyuṅkte- kiṃ jijñāsasa iti avaśyamabhidhānīyaṃ śabdamiti | kena dharmeṇa, kiṃ nityo 'nitya iti ? kutaḥ saṃśayaḥ ? mūrtatvāt | yastu na paryanuyuṅkte na taṃ pratyete vācyāḥ | kvacidānarthakyāt sarvatra prasaṅga iti cenna itareṣāmapi tatprasaṅgāt | pratijñādīnāmapi tarhi kvacidanabhidhānamatasteṣāmapi sarvatrāvacanaṃ prasajyate | tathā ca bhavatoktaṃ kasyacittu kiñcit prasiddhameva bhavatītyanyataroktirapi sādhanaṃ bhavati, śabda ivārthadvayapratītatvādubhayānabhidhānamiti | yadapyuktaṃ niścitatvāt saṃśayāvacanamiti asadetat | kasmāt ? uktatvāt | uktametat sati paryanuyoge tadvacanamiti | etena prayojanaśakyaprāptī pratyukte | yo hi paryanuyuñjīta kiṃ prayojano 'yaṃ śakyo vāyamartha iti taṃ prati vācyametat | yadapyuktaṃ tadbhāve bhāvāditi- na, anabhyupagamāt | na brūmo yasmāt satsu jijñāsādiṣu tattvādhigamasadbhāvastasmādeteṣāmavayavatvamiti | kintarhi yaṃ pratyeṣāṃ pratipattāvaṅgabhāvagamanaṃ taṃ pratyetāni sādhanamiti | yadapyuktaṃ sādhyābhidhāyinaḥ pratijñābhyupagamāddhetudṛṣṭāntayorapi tatprasaṅga iti ayuktametat | kasmāt ? jijñāsādeḥ sadbhāve sati tatpratīteḥ | yadyapi sādhyaśabdo 'yamaviśeṣeṇa siddhatvādarthāntaramācaṣṭe tathāpi yaṃ prati jijñāsāsaṃśayaprayojanaśakyaprāptayastasya vyudasya saṃśayaṃ sādhyasyāvadhāraṇaṃ pratijñā, na hetudṛṣṭāntayostadastītyasadetat | kiṃcānyat tadbhāve 'virodhāt | yadā tu jijñāsādayo hetau dṛṣṭānte vā bhavanti tadā kiṃ kṛtakaḥ śabdo 'tha na kṛtako 'tha buddhirnityā kṣaṇikā veti bhavatyeva tadavadhāraṇaṃ pratijñā | yadapyuktam sādhanānupadeśāddhetulakṣaṇāyoga iti asadetat | kasmāt ? lokaprasiddhatvāt | yathā sādhyavatvenepsitaḥ pakṣa iti pratijñālakṣaṇamācakṣāṇo bhavānna sādhyalakṣaṇamācaṣṭe, kasmāt ? sādhanīyaṃ sādhyamiti loke siddhatvāt, evaṃ sādhanasamāsavacanaṃ hetulakṣaṇamācakṣāṇā vayaṃ na sādhanamācakṣmahe | kasmāt ? sādhyate 'neneti kṛtvā sādhanamiti loke siddhatvāt | upetya vānumānanirdeśāt | liṅgaṃ hi naḥ sādhanaṃ, tacca nirdiṣṭaimiti | yattūktaṃ vītāvītabhede sati pañcadhā sādhanabhāvāditi, atra brūmaḥ, ayuktametat | kasmāt ? samāsagrahaṇasāmarthyāt | ataeva samāsagrahaṇaṃ kriyate, sādhanasvarūpābhidhānamātraṃ heturiti yathā vijñāyate | prapañcastvavayavāntarāṇīti | etena vistarapratiṣedhaprasaṅgaḥ prayuktaḥ | katham ? na hi samāsaśabdasyāyamartha iti kṛtvā | yatpunaretaduktaṃ śabdārthakalpane 'niṣṭaprasaṅgād dṛṣṭāntalakṣaṇāyoga iti, astu tāvacchabdo dṛṣṭāntaḥ | yattūktaṃ upanayalakṣaṇaṃ bādhyata iti anupapannametat | kasmāt ? asambhave sati sambandhyantare kāryavijñānāt | śabde 'sambhavādarthe kāryaṃ vijñāsyāmaḥ | athavā punarastvartho dṛṣṭāntaḥ | yattūktamabhidheyasya vākyānavayavatvātpañcāvayavatvavirodha iti arthe 'sambhavācchabde kāryaṃ vijñāsyāmaḥ | yadapyuktam pratijñāhetvarthābhidhānād dṛṣṭāntopanayanigamanānāṃ nāvayavāntaratvamiti ayamadoṣaḥ | kasmāt ? apratijñānāt | na hyetadasmābhiḥ pratijñāyate | kiṃ tarhi prameyavacanaṃ pratijñā | pramāṇarūpamātravacanaṃ hetuḥ | tasya prameyasahabhāvitvanidarśanaṃ dṛṣṭāntaḥ | sādhyadṛṣṭāntayordharmasāmānyādekakriyopasaṃhāra upanayaḥ | samudāyasya sādhyasiddhaye vyāpāranirdeśo nigamanam | tasmādayuktametat | kiṃcānyat | ekasya sādhanabhāvaparikalpanāvattatparikalpane doṣābhāvāt | yathā vākyam evaṃ ca tadarthaśca mukhyau śabdārthau, tayorabhinnārthatvādityabhyupagamādekamevārthamabhāgamakramaṃ ca buddhāvavasthāpya śrotragrāhyatvānityatvakṛtakatvaprameyatvādilakṣaṇānāṃ śaktīnāmapoddhārātsādhyasādhanasaṃśayarūpāpannaṃ vaktāro bhinnamācakṣate, na caikārthadharmatvātsādhyasādhanasaṃśayābhidhānānāmekatvamanuṣajyate | tathaikasya sādhanasya sādhyadharmatatsahabhāvitvalakṣaṇānāṃ śaktīnāmabhidhānaṃ hetudṛṣṭāntādināvayavāntaraṃ naḥ syāt | tatra yaduktaṃ pratijñāhetvarthābhidhānād dṛṣṭāntopanayanigamanānāṃ nāvayavāntaratvamiti etadayuktam | tasmātsūktaṃ daśāvayavo vītaḥ | tasya purastātprayogaṃ nyāyyamācāryā manyante | kiṃ kāraṇam ? avītalakṣaṇāvirodhāt | avītasya hi lakṣaṇaṃ pariśeṣataḥ sādhyānugrahaḥ | tatrānvayadinā svarūpeṇādhigate pradhānalakṣaṇe dharmiṇi parapakṣapratiṣedhamātreṇopasaṃhāre kriyamāṇe pariśeṣalakṣaṇaṃ bādhyate | kasmāt ? iha pratiṣedhamātramādāvucyate | tena yathā hetuvirodhātparamāṇvadibhyo na vyaktamutpadyate tathā hetvabhāvāt pradhānādapi notpadyate iti śakyaṃ kalpayitum | atastadvyavacchedo 'pi cāvītādgamyate | tathā sati kaḥ pariśeṣaḥ syāt ? svarūpeṇa tu paricchinne dharmiṇi upasaṃhāro yathāvadavakalpyate | na cetparamāṇvādibhyo vyaktamutpadyate pariśeṣataḥ pradhānādeva vyaktamutpadyate iti yathoktebhyo 'nvayādibhya ityuktaṃ bhavati | tasmātprāgvītaprayoga iti siddhaṃ sāmānyatodṛṣṭādanumānādatīndriyāṇāmarthānāṃ samadhigama iti | āha- na, kāraṇāntarato 'nupalabhyamānānāmagrahaṇāt | yadi sāmānyatodṛṣṭādanumānātsarvaṃ parokṣamadhigamyate ityabhyupagamyate prāptamidaṃ yeṣāmapyarthānāṃ kāraṇāntarato 'nupalabdhisteṣāmapi tasmādeva grahaṇam | tadyathā-
atidūrātsāmīpyādindriyaghātānmano 'navasthānāt |
saukṣmyādvyavadhānādabhibhavātsamānābhihārācca || ISk_7 ||
tatrātidūrāttāvat tadyathā proḍḍīnasya śakuneḥ | atisāmīpyādañjanaprabhṛtīnām | indriyaghātācchabdādīnām | mano 'navasthānācchakaṭādīnām | saukṣmyāttruṭyādīnām | vyavadhānāddhiraṇyādīnām | abhibhavātsūryaprakāśādgrahādīnām | samānābhihārādanekapradīpaprabhāṇām | caśabdādaiśvaryayogāddevādīnām | na cārhati bhavituṃ dharmasāmānyānupapatteḥ | tasmādayuktaṃ sarvamatīndriyamanumānagrāhyamiti | ucyate- śakyaṃ tāvatkāraṇāntarato 'nupalabhyamānaṃ kiṃcitsāmānyatodṛṣṭādanumānādadhigantum | tadyathā samīpāvasthitasya śakunerayatnena cakṣuṣā grahaṇaṃ, yathā yathā tu viprakarṣaṃ pratipadyate praṇidhāya cakṣurgṛhyate tāvadyāvatkrameṇādarśanamupasaṃprāptaḥ | tatra deśaviprakarṣe pracīyamāne 'darśanamupacīyamānamavagamyātyantādarśanamapi paścāttaddhetukamanumīyate | tathā nātisamīpāvasthitasya dravyasyāsphuṭamākāramavadhārya paścādyathā yathārādupasaṃpadyate tathā tathā pratipadyamānadarśanaśaktayo 'numātāraḥ kṛṣṇasārāñjanaprabhṛtīnāmagrahaṇamatisāmīpyādanumīyate | tathā girisaritsamudrasamīpavartinaṃ śravaṇapratighātinaṃ prāk śabdamupalabhya paścāttasminneva deśe śabdamagṛhṇānāḥ śravaṇopaghātamanumimate |
tasmādapi cāsiddhaṃ parokṣamāptāgamātsādhyam || ISk_6b ||
tasmādapi cāsiddhamityanenāgamaviṣaye sāmānyatodṛṣṭasyānavatāramācaṣṭe | parokṣamiti viṣayaṃ prati nirdiśati | āptāgamātsādhyamiti viṣayiṇamāha | etaduktaṃ bhavati- tasmādapi sāmānyatodṛṣṭādanumānādyanna siddhyati pratyakṣagrāhyamapi svayamadṛṣṭaṃ kāraṇāntarapratibaddhaviṣayabhāvamatyantaparokṣaṃ vā svargāpavargadevatādi dharmasāmānyarahitaṃ tadāptāgamātsādhyam | sarvavādasiddhiprasaṅgādaprāmāṇyamiti cet syādetat, yadi tarhyāgamaḥ pramāṇīkriyate tena pratiśāstraṃ ye 'bhiyuktāsteṣāṃ prāmāṇyamityavaśyamabhyupagantavyam | evaṃ sati sarvācāryaprāmāṇyādanekavikalpavicitrā tarkavṛttirityapariniścitatvādbhrāntiḥ prasajyeta | tathā ca sati jijñāsūnāmapavargaprāptivighātaḥ syāt | tasmādbhiṣajeva bhavatā paropadeśaḥ prayukto nāsmānayaṃ prīṇāti | etaccāyuktam | kasmāt ? āptalakṣaṇasyānavadhāritatvāt | vyapagatarāgādidoṣāṇāmasandigdhamatīnāmatīndriyārthadṛśvanāmīśvaramaharṣīṇāmāptatvamācakṣmahe, na sarveṣām | yadi cānyo 'pyevaṃdharmo 'sti bhavatu pramāṇam | kiṃcānyat | svaviṣaye ca tatprāmāṇyasyādoṣavattvāt | yasya khalvapi yo viṣayastasya tasminviṣaye vaco 'ntareṇāpi sādhanaṃ pramāṇamityavaśyamabhyupagantavyam | itarathā pratiśāstramācārasthitiniyamānāmadṛṣṭārthānāmapratipattiḥ syāt | etenākhilaliṅgādāgamo 'rthāntaram | yasmānmahatābhidhānena yuktiranviṣyate tasmādyuktyapekṣālliṅgādāgamo 'rthāntaramiti | āha na, anvayavyatirekābhyāmadhigamahetutvāt | yathā kṛtakatvādidharmo 'nityatvādau viṣaye dṛṣṭastadabhāve cādṛṣṭa ityanitye 'rthe niścayamādadhāti evaṃ śabdo 'pi svārthe tajjātīye na dṛṣṭaḥ pratipattiheturbhavati | tasmādanumānādabhinna evāyamiti | ucyate- candrādiṣvidānīmasādhāraṇaviṣayeṣu kā pratipattiḥ syāditi ? āha- avayavāpekṣatvāccandraśabdo hyanekeṣu vacaneṣu vartate, jātidravyaguṇakriyāsu ca, tathā ḍitthādiśabdaḥ, tasmādevaṃjātīyakānāmapi cānumānādabhedaḥ | ucyate- svargādīnāṃ tarhi kathamanumānatvamiti ? āha- āptavaco 'visaṃvādasāmarthyāt | yathā hairaṇyakaprabhṛtīnāmāptānāṃ vākyamavyabhicāri evamīśvaramaharṣayo 'pi cāptāḥ | tasmādeṣāmapi vākyamavyabhicārīti śakyamatrāpi sāmānyaviṣayatvaṃ kalpayitum | evamanumānamevāgama iti | ucyate- yaduktamanvayavyatirekābhyāmadhigamahetutvācchabdo 'numānamiti atra brūmaḥ na, apratijñānāt | na hi vayaṃ vyavahārānupātināṃ vṛkṣādīnāmāgamatvamācakṣmahe, kiṃ tarhi svargādīnāmatyantaparokṣaviṣayāṇām | tasmādapratijñānādanupālambho 'yamiti | upetya vā vaktrapekṣatvāt | athavopetyāpi sarvaśabdānāmāgamatvamanumānādarthāntarabhāvaṃ brūmaḥ | tathā hi kṛtakatvāditi liṅgaṃ caṇḍālakāpālikairapi prayujyamānaṃ sāhacaryāpekṣaṃ niścayamādadhāti | na vaktṛviśeṣamapekṣate | vaktṛviśeṣāpekṣastu śabdaḥ | tasmānna liṅgam | kiṃ cānyat viparyayāt | na hi liṅgaṃ deśāntare viparyeti | śabdasya tu dṛṣṭo viparyayaḥ | sa eva hi śabdo deśāntare, kālāntare tu svārthaṃ na pratyāyayati arthāntaraṃ ca praśaṃsati | sambandhānupalabdheriti cet syādetat, sambandhāntaraṃ deśāntare 'nupalakṣitam | tasmācchabdārthaviparyaya iti | etadanupapannam | liṅgavaidharmyāt | na hi pratyakṣābhimatasya liṅgina upalabdhau gavāderliṅgaṃ nopalabhyate | śabdastūpalabhyamāno gavādau nopalabhyate | tasmānna liṅgam | kiṃcānyat | deśaniyamāt | na hi liṅgasya deśaniyamo dṛṣṭaḥ | asti tu śabdasya deśaniyamaḥ | tadyathā śavatirgatikarmā kāmbojeṣveva bhāṣyate | raṃhatiḥ prācyeṣu, tathā dātirlavanārthaḥ, dātramudīcyeṣu nānyatra | tasmānna śabdo liṅgam | kiṃcānyat, iṣṭato viniyogāt | svābhāvikaṃ liṅgam | na hi dhūmognerapakṛṣya śakyate 'psu vāyāvākāśe 'nyatra vā niveśayitum | śabdastu yatra vakturabhiprāyastatra tatra viniveśyate | yatha vṛddhyādayaḥ śabdāḥ svārthābhyuccayādiṣu prasiddhā ādaikṣu viniveśyante | tasmānna te liṅgam | sarvābhidhānaśaktitvācchabdasyādoṣa iti cet syānmataṃ sarvābhidhānaśaktiḥ śabdaḥ sarvābhidheyaśaktiścārthastayoḥ puruṣavyāpāreṇa śaktyavavacchedaḥ kriyate | katham ? ayameva śabdo 'syārthasya pratyāyako bhavatu | ayameva cārtho 'nena śabdenābhidhīyatām | etāvati puruṣavyāpāraḥ | tasmācchabdasya svābhāvikaḥ sambandho vaktrapekṣayā vyajyata iti | etadapyanyupapannam | kasmāt ? sutarāmanumānādarthāntaratvaprasaṃgāt | evamapi kalpayitvānumānātsutarāṃ śabdasyārthāntaratvamāpadyate | kasmāt ? na hi yathā vakrapekṣayā sarvārthasya sataḥ śabdasya śaktyavacchedastathā sarvārthaṃ liṅgaṃ vaktrapekṣayārthāntarādavacchidyate | yathā caikaḥ śabdo jagatyevamuditaḥ puruṣaviniyogāpekṣaḥ sarvamarthamabhidhātuṃ samarthastathaikaṃ liṅgaṃ kayācidyuktyā sarvārthapratyāyanasamartham | tasmānna śabdo liṅgam | yatpunaretaduktam candrādīnāmavayavāpekṣaṃ sāmānyamabhyupagamyate | tadayuktam | asādhāraṇatvāt | anumānābhāve śabdaprasiddho 'rtha iti vyāghātaḥ | kiṃ cānyat | jātyādisādhyatvāt jātiguṇadravyakriyāṇāṃ ca parasparato 'rthāntaratvaṃ, samudāyaśca sādhyaḥ | tasmādayuktameṣāṃ tadapekṣayā sāmānyaviṣayatvam | yadapyuktamāptavādāvisaṃvādasāmānyātsvargādiśabdānāmanumānatvamiti, atra brūmaḥ- etadapyanupapannam | kasmāt ? pramāṇaviṣayatvāt | satyamastyeṣāṃ sāmānyaparikalpanā, sā tu pramāṇaviṣayā na tu prameyaviṣayā | prameyaṃ tu sāmānyamanumānamasyetyayamabhyupagamo vaḥ | taccāsādhāraṇatvātsvargādīnāṃ pratiṣiddham | tasmāttyajyatāmiyamāśaṅkānumānamevāgama iti | anyaḥ punaranumānāgamayorabhedapratijña idamāha | svargādayaḥ śabdā na pramāṇam | kasmāt ? pramāṇāntareṇa tadarthānupalabdheḥ | yasya hi śabdasyārthaḥ pratyakṣato 'numānato vā nopalabhyate sa na pramāṇam | itarastu pramāṇam | tadyathā nadyāstīre pakvamāmravanaṃ, pathi guḍaśakaṭaṃ viparyastamiti | na ca svargādiśabdānāmarthaḥ pramāṇāntareṇopalabhyate | tasmādyathā vibhurātmā sarvatra sukhādisambhavādityevamādayo bauddhaṃ prati dharmyasiddhatvādayo yathārthāstathā vedaśabdā api prāyeṇeti | etattu na yuktarūpam | kasmāt ? anyāyena sarvaśabdāpavādāt | kā hyatra yuktiryadasmadādibhiranupalabhyamānārthaṃ pramāṇabhūtānāmapi vākyamayathārthaṃ syāt ? saveṇa cāvaśyaṃ kaścidāptastasya ca vākyamadṛṣṭārthamityabhyupagantavyam | ato 'yaṃ tavātrāpi samānaḥ prasaṃgaḥ | na ca pramāṇaṃ svārthasiddhaye pramāṇāntaramapekṣate | tatra yadi śabdasya pramāṇāntarāpekṣaṃ yathārthatvamāśrīyate tena na kevalaṃ svargādayaḥ kiṃ tarhi śabdā evāpramāṇamiti prāptam | anumānasya ca pramāṇāntaranirapekṣasya gamakatvābhyupagamādāgamasya tato 'rthāntaratvaṃ sutarāṃ prasajyate | tasmādyuktāgamavirodhina evaṃvidhā nāstikavādāḥ śreyo 'rthibhirdūrādapohyā iti sthitametat- anumānādasiddhaṃ vastu yattadāptāgamātsādhyamiti | evamasya trividhasya pramāṇasyaindriyikaṃ kāraṇāntarato 'nupalabhyamānaṃ ca prameyaṃ vyākhyātam | etasmāttu yadanyattadasaditi pratyavagantavyam || 6-7 ||
tad evaṃ vyaktāvyaktajñākhyasya pratyakṣāditrividhapramāṇeṣu kena kasya siddhiḥ syāt iti | atrocyate —
sāmānyatas tu dṛṣṭād atīndriyāṇāṃ pratītir anumānāt |
tasmād api cāsiddhaṃ parokṣam āptāgamāt sādhyam || ISk_6 ||
atra pradhānapuruṣāv atīndriyau tayoḥ sāmānyatodṛṣṭād anumānāt siddhiḥ | yasmān mahadādi liṅgaṃ triguṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā kāryaṃ tatkāraṇam adṛṣṭam apy asti triguṇaṃ ceti sādhyate pradhānam | na hy asataḥ sadutpattiḥ syād iti | na ca kāraṇāsadṛśaṃ kāryaṃ syād iti | vyaktaṃ tu pratyakṣeṇaiva sādhitam iti tadarthe na prayatnaḥ | yasmāj jaḍam api pradhānaṃ prasūtikriyāyāṃ pravartate tasmād asti lohasya calanakriyāśaktihetucumbakavad avaśyaṃ puruṣa iti jñasiddhiḥ || SkMv_6 ||
eṣāṃ trayāṇāṃ kaḥ kasya viṣaya ityata āha-
sāmānyatastu dṛṣṭādatīndriyāṇāmpratītiranumānāt |
tasmādapi cāsiddhaṃ parokṣamāptāgamāt siddham || ISk_6 ||
'sāmānyatastu’; ityādi | trividhaṃ prameyam- pratyakṣm, parokṣam, atyantaparokṣaṃ ceti | tatra yatsāmānyatodṛṣṭamanumānaṃ tasmādatīndriyāṇāṃ parokṣāṇāṃ prasiddhirasti | tanniścayaḥ, teṣāṃ pratyakṣaviṣayatvāt | pūrvavaccheṣavatostvamanumānayorbhaviṣyadbhūtārthavṛttitvādvarttamāneṣvatīndriyeṣu ca pravṛttyasambhavaḥ ||
'tasmādapi cāsiddham’; iti | sāmānyatodṛṣṭādanumānādyadasiddhaṃ parokṣam, tadatyantaparokṣatvādāgamātsiddham | yathā svargāpavargāviti | pratyakṣe tu prameye dṛṣṭameva vyāpriyata ityarthāduktam || 6 ||
Rzeczy ponadzmysłowe poznajemy przez rozumowanie z analogii;
O rzeczach ponadzmysłowych niepoznawalnych nawet tą drogą dowiadujemy się przez wiarygodne objawienie.
Przedmioty niepoznawalne zmysłowo poznajemy na drodze wnioskowania przez analogię (sāmānya).
O tych zaś, które niedostępne są nawet temu rodzajowi poznania dowiadujemy się z autorytatywnego źródła.
[Przedmioty] będące poza zmysłami ujmuje się poprzez wnioskowanie, polegające na widzeniu powszechnego współwystępowania.
Niedostępny nawet przez nie pozazmysłowy przedmiot pojmuje się przez wiarygodny przekaz.
atidūrāt sāmīpyād indriya-ghātān mano’navasthānāt |
saukṣmyād vyavadhānād abhibhavāt samānābhihārāc ca ||7||
atidūrāt (z nadmiernej odległości), sāmīpyāt (z nadmiernej bliskości), indriya-ghātāt (z uszkodzenia narządu zmysłu), manas-anavasthānāt (z rozproszenia umysłu), saukṣmyāt (z subtelności), vyavadhānāt (z odgrodzenia), abhibhavāt (z pokonania), samāna-abhihārāt (z zabrania przez podobne) ca (i).
atra kaścidāha pradhānaḥ puruṣo vā nopalabhyate yaśca nopalabhyate loke tannāsti tasmāttāvapi na staḥ | yathā dvitīyaṃ śirastṛtīyo bāhuriti | taducyate | atra satāmapyarthānāmaṣṭadhopalabdhirna bhavati tadyathā |
atidūrātsāmīpyādindriyaghātānmano 'navasthānāt |
saukṣmyādvyavadhānādabhibhavātsamānābhihārācca || ISk_7 ||
iha satāmapyarthānāmatidūrādanupalabdhirdṛṣṭā | yathā deśāntarasthānāṃ caitramaitraviṣṇumitrāṇām | sāmīpyādyathā cakṣuṣo 'ñjanānupalabdhiḥ | indriyābhighātādyathā badhirāndhayoḥ śabdarūpānupalabdhiḥ | mano 'navasthānādyathā vyagracittaḥ samyakkathitamapi nāvadhārayati | saukṣmyādyathā dhūmoṣmajalanīhāraparamāṇavo gaganagatā nopalabhyante | vyavadhānādyathā kuḍyena pihitaṃ vastu nopalabhyate | abhibhavādyathā sūryatejasābhibhūtā grahanakṣatratārakādayo nopalabhyante | samānābhihārādyathā mudgarāśau mudgaḥ kṣiptaḥ kuvalayāmalakamadhye kuvalayāmalake kṣipte kapotamadhye kapoto nopalabhyate sanānadravyamadhyāhṛtatvāt | evamaṣṭadhānupalabdhiḥ satāmarthānāmiha dṛṣṭā || 7 ||
kārikā 6-7
āha- astu tāvadakṣarānnikarṣabhājāmarthānāṃ pratyakṣeṇopalabdhiḥ | asannikarṣabhājāmapi copalabdhasambandhānāmanumānena | ye tvatīndriyā bhāvāsteṣāmubhayavailakṣaṇyānnāsti pratyakṣānumānābhyāmupalabdhiḥ | āgamikatve sarvavādasiddhiprasaṃgaḥ | ityato 'tyantamevāgrahaṇaṃ prāptam | tatra yaduktametāvadbhiḥ pramāṇaiḥ sakalapadārthāvabodha iti etadayuktam | ucyate- syādetadevaṃ yadyekarūpamevānumānamadhītaṃ syāt, kiṃ tarhi trividham | tatra satyameva pūrvavaccheṣavatī prāganubhūtasambandhaviṣayaphale iti kṛtvā na tābhyāmaśeṣapadārthādhigamo 'bhyupagamyate |
sāmānyatastu dṛṣṭādatīndriyāṇāṃ prasiddhiranumānāt || ISk_6a ||
yattvetatsāmānyatodṛṣṭamanumānametasmādatīndriyāṇāmarthānāṃ samadhigamaḥ pratyavagantavyaḥ | katham ? yathā hi kṛtakatvānityatvayorghaṭe sahabhāvamupalabhyānyatra śabdādau kṛtakatvadarśanādanityatvamanumīyate | evaṃ śakalādīnāṃ tajjātīyatā candanādipūrvakatvasiddheḥ, kāryakāraṇasya sukhādijātīyatayā tatpūrvakatvasiddheḥ, śayanādīnāṃ ca saṃghātatvātpārārthyasiddheḥ, kāryakāraṇasyāpi saṃghātatvātpārārthyasiddhiriti sarvamiṣṭaṃ saṅgṛhītaṃ bhavatīti | yeṣāṃ tu śeṣavadeva sāmānyatodṛṣṭaṃ teṣāṃ tasya kāryadvāreṇa samadhigamahetutvāt puruṣasyāgrahaṇaprasaṃgaḥ | vṛttau kāryopacārādadoṣa iti cet syānmatam, yadyapi puruṣasya kāryābhāvastathāpi puruṣāvyaktamahadahaṅkāraviśeṣāṇāṃ sāmprate kāle svavṛttibhyasteṣāṃ grahaṇamityuktam | kasmāt ? vṛttiśaktireṣāṃ kāryatvenopacaritā svamātmānaṃ yunaktīti | taccāyuktam | kasmāt ? hetvantarābhidhānāt | yadi vṛttyā grahaṇaṃ puruṣasya sūpapādamabhaviṣyat saṃhatapārārthyamācāryo hetutvena nāvakṣyat | taccāvṛttibhūtamityavaśyaṃ śeṣavatsāmānyatodṛṣṭayorarthāntarabhāvo 'bhyupagantavyaḥ | tasmāt siddhaṃ sāmānyatodṛṣṭādatīndriyāṇāmarthānāṃ samadhigamaḥ | tasya prayogamātrabhedāddvaividhyam | vītaḥ avīta iti | tayorlakṣaṇamāmananti-
yadā hetuḥ svarūpeṇa sādhyasiddhau prayujyate |
sa vīto 'rthānarākṣepāditaraḥ pariśeṣitaḥ ||
svarūpaṃ hi sādhanasya dvividham- sādhāraṇamasādhāraṇaṃ ca | tatra sādhāraṇaṃ sādhyasahabhāvī tatpratipattihetutvena yathāvadāśrīyamāṇo 'rthātmā | asādhāraṇaṃ punaḥ parimāṇamanvayaḥ saṃghātaparārthatvamityādi | tatra yadā hetuḥ parapakṣamapekṣya yathārthena svarūpeṇa sādhyasiddhāvupadiśyate tadā vītākhyo bhavati | yadā tu svasādhyādarthāntarabhūtānāṃ prasaṃgināṃ kṣepamapohaṃ kṛtvā pariśeṣataḥ sādhyasiddhāvapadiśyate tadāvītākhyo bhavati | tadyathā na cet paramāṇupuruṣeśvarakarmadaivakālasvabhāvayadṛcchābhyo jagadutpattiḥ sambhavati pariśeṣataḥ pradhānāditi tadā punaravītākhyo bhavati | tatra yadā vīto hetuḥ svabuddhāvavahitavijñānasarūpaṃ vijñānāntaramādadhānena vaktrā pratipādyādau vākyabhāvamupanīyate |vākyamantareṇārthasya buddhyantare saṃkrāmayitumaśakyatvāt, tadāvayavivākyaṃ parikalpyate | tasya punaravayavāḥ jijñāsāsaṃśayaprayojanaśakyaprāptisaṃśayavyudāsalakṣaṇāśca vyākhyāṅgam | pratijñāhetudṛṣṭāntopasaṃhāranigamanāni parapratipādanāṅgamiti | tatra jñātumicchā jijñāsā | kaścit kaṃcidupasadyāha- puruṣaṃ jñātumicchāmi | kimasti nāstīti ? kutaḥ saṃśaya iti paryanuyuktaḥ pratyāha- anupalabhyamānasyobhayathā dṛṣṭatvāt | ihānupalabhyamānamubhayathā dṛṣṭam- sadbhūtamasadbhūtaṃ ceti | sadbhūtaṃ cārkendumaṇḍalāparabhāgādi, asadbhūtaṃ ca śaśaviṣāṇādi | ayamapi cātmā nopalabhyate | ataḥ saṃśayaḥ kimasti nāstīti ? kimasyāścintāyāḥ prayojanamiti pṛṣṭo vyācaṣṭe – śāstratattvādhigamaḥ, tataśca mokṣāvāptiḥ | kathamiti ? yadi tāvadayamātmāsti tato 'sya aprakṛtitvaudāsīnyavibhutvādisattvavijñānānnairātmyabhrāntivipakṣabhūtādapavargaprāptiravaśyaṃbhāvinīti yaduktam vyaktāvyaktajñavijñānānmokṣo 'vāpyata iti tacchāstramarthavad bhavatīti | atha nāstīti niścīyate tena sāmānyatodṛṣṭādanumānāttadvadanye 'pi padārthā na santīti vipralambhabhūyiṣṭhamārṣaṃ darśanamapahāyātmagrahadṛṣṭivigamāllokottarmavalambanaṃ śūnyaṃ dhyānaviṣayamupasamprāptastraidhātukakleśanirodhalakṣaṇamātyantikaṃ nirvāṇamavāpsyatīti | śakyaścāyamartho niścetum, pramāṇatrayaparigrahāditi vyavasthite, vyudāsya saṃśayaṃ sādhyāvadhāraṇaṃ pratijñā | sādhyasya yadavadhāraṇamasti puruṣa iti sā pratijñā | sādhanasamāsavacanaṃ hetuḥ | sādhyate 'neneti sādhanaṃ liṅgam | samāsaḥ saṃkṣepaḥ | sādhanasya samāsavacanaṃ sādhanasamāsavacanam | sādhanagrahaṇaṃ tadābhāsapratiṣedhārtham | na hi tāni sādhanaṃ, saṃśayaviparyayahetutvāt | samāsagrahaṇamavayavāntarāvakāśapradānārtham | liṅganirdeśamātraṃ hetuḥ | yastu tasya sādhyasahabhāvitvalakṣaṇaḥ prapañcaḥ so 'vayavāntarāṇītyuktaṃ bhavati | udāharaṇantvatra nidarśanaṃ dṛṣṭāntaḥ | tasya sādhanasya sādhyena sahabhāvitvanidarśanaṃ yadasau dṛṣṭāntaḥ | tadyathā saṃhatyakāriṇāṃ parārthatvaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ, yathā śayanāsanarathaśaraṇānām | vyatirekastvavītasya prasaṅgidharmāntaranivṛttirūpatvāttadantarbhūta iti tadarthaṃ vaidharmyadṛṣṭānta ucyate | sādhyadadṛṣṭāntayorekakriyopasaṃhāraḥ upanayaḥ | sādhyasya cakṣurādipārārthyalakṣaṇasya, dṛṣṭāntasya ca śayanāderekakriyopasaṃhāraḥ | tatrārthāntarabhūtatvāt sādhyadṛṣṭāntayorañjasā naikakriyopapadyate | tenaiva tasyānidarśanādityato dharmasāmānyādyathedaṃ tathedamityekakriyopacaryate | yathā śayanādayaḥ saṃhatatvātparārthā evaṃ cakṣurādibhirapi parārthairbhavitavyam | yo 'sau paraḥ sa puruṣaḥ | tadvaśātpratijñābhyāso nigamanam | hetudṛṣṭāntopasaṃhārāpekṣayā yaḥ punarabhyāsaḥ tannigamanam | tadyathā- tasmādasti puruṣa ityeṣāmavayavānāṃ parasparasambandhādviśiṣṭārthaḥ samudāyo vākyamityupadiśyate | vākyamapyanekaṃ yadā guṇībhūtasvārthamarthāntaropakāritvāditareṇa saṃsṛjyate tadā śāstramapyekaṃ vākyamityavasīyate | āha- jijñāsādyanabhidhānam | tadvyatirekeṇāpi svayamarthagateḥ | svaniścayavacca parapratipādanāt | yathā hi svayamutpadyate niścetuḥ pratyayastathaivānyaḥ pratyāyya ityetannyāyyam | na ca svayamevārthaṃ pratipadyamānasya jijñāsādīnāṃ tatra vyāpāraḥ | tasmāt parārthamapyeṣāmupādānaṃ na kalpyate | saṃśayavacanānarthakyam ca, pratītārthatvāt | niścitau hi vādiprativādinau svapakṣayoḥ, tayoritaretarasaṃśayaparyanuyoge nāsti prayojanam | kiṃcānyat- prayojanaśakyaprāptyavacanaṃ ca | sādhanābhyupagamādeva tatpratīteḥ | na hi mahatāṃ niṣprayojanā pravṛttirupapadyate | na cāśakye 'rthe himavatsamīkaraṇādiṣu pravṛtteḥ | tasmādanarthakaṃ tadabhidhānam | tadbhāve bhāvāditi cet syādetat satsu jijñāsādiṣu tattvādhigamaṃ prati pravṛttirbhavati, asatsu na bhavati | tasmādetānyapi sādhanaṃ bhaviṣyantīti | etaccānupapannam | kasmāt ? atiprasaṃgāt | satsvātmāntaḥkaraṇendriyālokaviṣayeṣu pravṛttidarśanātteṣāmapi sādhanatvaṃ syāt | aniṣṭaṃ caitat | tasmājjijñāsādayo 'narthakāḥ | pratijñādayo durvihitāḥ | katham ? sādhyāvadhāraṇasyāvayavāntareṣvapyupapatteḥ | yadi sādhyāvadhāraṇaṃ pratijñetyucyate tena sādhyasya hetordṛṣṭāntasya vā yadavadhāraṇaṃ tadapi pratijñā prāpnoti, nimittāviśeṣāt | sādhyaśabdo hyayaṃ sāmānyavṛttiḥ | na yatnamantareṇa viśeṣe 'vasthāpayituṃ śakyata iti | kiṃ ca hetulakṣaṇānupapattiśca, sādhanānupadeśāt | yo hi sādhanasamāsavacanaṃ heturityetallakṣaṇamācaṣṭe tena prāksādhanamabhidheyaṃ syāt | tato vaktavyamamuṣya samāsavacanaṃ heturiti na caivamuktam | tasmādalakṣaṇametat | kiṃcānyat, samāsavacanaṃ ca vistaraniṣedhaprasaṅgāt | yadi hi samāsagrahaṇaṃ kriyate kiṃ prāptaṃ yo 'yamādhyātmikānāṃ bhedānāṃ kāryakāraṇātmakānāṃ caikajātisamanvayo dṛṣṭa ityevamādiḥ sādhanaprapañcaḥ so 'heturityuktaṃ bhavati | tasmāt samāsagrahaṇamaniṣṭam | liṅgābhidhānādadoṣa iti cet syānmatam, liṅgaṃ hi naḥ sādhanam | tasyātra nirdeśaḥ kṛtaḥ | tasmātsvamatijāḍyādidamaniṣṭamadhyāropyate, na tvasmatpramādāditi | etadapyayuktam | kasmāt ? tasya dvidhā bhinnasya pañcadhā sādhanabhāvāt | taddhi liṅgaṃ vītāvītatveneṣṭam | tena dvidhā bhinnam | tatrāpi vītaḥ pañcaprabhedaḥ ityataḥ samudāyānniṣkṛṣṭasyaikasya liṅgatvamaśakyaṃ vaktumiti | kiñcānyat, dṛṣṭāntalakṣaṇāyogaśca, śabdārthalakṣaṇe 'niṣṭaprasaṅgāt | tannidarśanaṃ dṛṣṭānta iti | atra śabdo vā yena sādhyasādhane nidarśyete sa dṛṣṭāntaḥ syāt ? artho vā yatra nidarśyate ? kiñcātaḥ ? na tadyadi tāvacchabdaḥ parigṛhyate tata upanayalakṣaṇaṃ bādhyate | kasmāt ? na hi yathābhidhānaṃ tathā sādhyamityekakriyā yujyate iti | athārthaḥ parigṛhyate tenābhidheyasya vākyānavayavatvātpañcāvayavatvavirodhaḥ | kiñcānyat- dṛṣṭāntopanayanigamanābhedaśca hetupratijñārthābhidhānāt | sādhanatvameva sādhyāvinābhāvitvalakṣaṇaṃ dṛṣṭāntopanayayoḥ pratyāyaya(yya)te | pratijñārthaṃ ca nigamanasya nāvayavāntaratvaṃ yujyate | ucyate- yaducyate svaniścayenāṅgabhāvagamanātparapratyāyanārthaṃ jijñāsādyanabhidhānamiti atra brūmaḥ- na, uktatvāt | uktametat purastādvyākhyāṅgaṃ jijñāsādayaḥ | sarvasya cānugrahaḥ kartavya ityevamarthaṃ śāstravyākhyānaṃ vipaścidbhiḥ pratāyate, na svārthaṃ svasadṛṣabuddhyarthaṃ vā | tatraivaṃ kalpyamāne ye vyutpādyāstānprati naivaiṣāmānarthakyam | athaitadaniṣṭam- yaduktaṃ sandigdhaviparyastāvyutpannabuddhyanugrahārtho hi satāṃ viniścayaḥ śāstrakathetyasya vyāghātaḥ | kiṃ ca niyamānabhyupagamāt | na hi vayameṣāmāvaśyakamabhidhānamācakṣmahe, kintarhi yadā prativādī paryanuyuṅkte- kiṃ jijñāsasa iti avaśyamabhidhānīyaṃ śabdamiti | kena dharmeṇa, kiṃ nityo 'nitya iti ? kutaḥ saṃśayaḥ ? mūrtatvāt | yastu na paryanuyuṅkte na taṃ pratyete vācyāḥ | kvacidānarthakyāt sarvatra prasaṅga iti cenna itareṣāmapi tatprasaṅgāt | pratijñādīnāmapi tarhi kvacidanabhidhānamatasteṣāmapi sarvatrāvacanaṃ prasajyate | tathā ca bhavatoktaṃ kasyacittu kiñcit prasiddhameva bhavatītyanyataroktirapi sādhanaṃ bhavati, śabda ivārthadvayapratītatvādubhayānabhidhānamiti | yadapyuktaṃ niścitatvāt saṃśayāvacanamiti asadetat | kasmāt ? uktatvāt | uktametat sati paryanuyoge tadvacanamiti | etena prayojanaśakyaprāptī pratyukte | yo hi paryanuyuñjīta kiṃ prayojano 'yaṃ śakyo vāyamartha iti taṃ prati vācyametat | yadapyuktaṃ tadbhāve bhāvāditi- na, anabhyupagamāt | na brūmo yasmāt satsu jijñāsādiṣu tattvādhigamasadbhāvastasmādeteṣāmavayavatvamiti | kintarhi yaṃ pratyeṣāṃ pratipattāvaṅgabhāvagamanaṃ taṃ pratyetāni sādhanamiti | yadapyuktaṃ sādhyābhidhāyinaḥ pratijñābhyupagamāddhetudṛṣṭāntayorapi tatprasaṅga iti ayuktametat | kasmāt ? jijñāsādeḥ sadbhāve sati tatpratīteḥ | yadyapi sādhyaśabdo 'yamaviśeṣeṇa siddhatvādarthāntaramācaṣṭe tathāpi yaṃ prati jijñāsāsaṃśayaprayojanaśakyaprāptayastasya vyudasya saṃśayaṃ sādhyasyāvadhāraṇaṃ pratijñā, na hetudṛṣṭāntayostadastītyasadetat | kiṃcānyat tadbhāve 'virodhāt | yadā tu jijñāsādayo hetau dṛṣṭānte vā bhavanti tadā kiṃ kṛtakaḥ śabdo 'tha na kṛtako 'tha buddhirnityā kṣaṇikā veti bhavatyeva tadavadhāraṇaṃ pratijñā | yadapyuktam sādhanānupadeśāddhetulakṣaṇāyoga iti asadetat | kasmāt ? lokaprasiddhatvāt | yathā sādhyavatvenepsitaḥ pakṣa iti pratijñālakṣaṇamācakṣāṇo bhavānna sādhyalakṣaṇamācaṣṭe, kasmāt ? sādhanīyaṃ sādhyamiti loke siddhatvāt, evaṃ sādhanasamāsavacanaṃ hetulakṣaṇamācakṣāṇā vayaṃ na sādhanamācakṣmahe | kasmāt ? sādhyate 'neneti kṛtvā sādhanamiti loke siddhatvāt | upetya vānumānanirdeśāt | liṅgaṃ hi naḥ sādhanaṃ, tacca nirdiṣṭaimiti | yattūktaṃ vītāvītabhede sati pañcadhā sādhanabhāvāditi, atra brūmaḥ, ayuktametat | kasmāt ? samāsagrahaṇasāmarthyāt | ataeva samāsagrahaṇaṃ kriyate, sādhanasvarūpābhidhānamātraṃ heturiti yathā vijñāyate | prapañcastvavayavāntarāṇīti | etena vistarapratiṣedhaprasaṅgaḥ prayuktaḥ | katham ? na hi samāsaśabdasyāyamartha iti kṛtvā | yatpunaretaduktaṃ śabdārthakalpane 'niṣṭaprasaṅgād dṛṣṭāntalakṣaṇāyoga iti, astu tāvacchabdo dṛṣṭāntaḥ | yattūktaṃ upanayalakṣaṇaṃ bādhyata iti anupapannametat | kasmāt ? asambhave sati sambandhyantare kāryavijñānāt | śabde 'sambhavādarthe kāryaṃ vijñāsyāmaḥ | athavā punarastvartho dṛṣṭāntaḥ | yattūktamabhidheyasya vākyānavayavatvātpañcāvayavatvavirodha iti arthe 'sambhavācchabde kāryaṃ vijñāsyāmaḥ | yadapyuktam pratijñāhetvarthābhidhānād dṛṣṭāntopanayanigamanānāṃ nāvayavāntaratvamiti ayamadoṣaḥ | kasmāt ? apratijñānāt | na hyetadasmābhiḥ pratijñāyate | kiṃ tarhi prameyavacanaṃ pratijñā | pramāṇarūpamātravacanaṃ hetuḥ | tasya prameyasahabhāvitvanidarśanaṃ dṛṣṭāntaḥ | sādhyadṛṣṭāntayordharmasāmānyādekakriyopasaṃhāra upanayaḥ | samudāyasya sādhyasiddhaye vyāpāranirdeśo nigamanam | tasmādayuktametat | kiṃcānyat | ekasya sādhanabhāvaparikalpanāvattatparikalpane doṣābhāvāt | yathā vākyam evaṃ ca tadarthaśca mukhyau śabdārthau, tayorabhinnārthatvādityabhyupagamādekamevārthamabhāgamakramaṃ ca buddhāvavasthāpya śrotragrāhyatvānityatvakṛtakatvaprameyatvādilakṣaṇānāṃ śaktīnāmapoddhārātsādhyasādhanasaṃśayarūpāpannaṃ vaktāro bhinnamācakṣate, na caikārthadharmatvātsādhyasādhanasaṃśayābhidhānānāmekatvamanuṣajyate | tathaikasya sādhanasya sādhyadharmatatsahabhāvitvalakṣaṇānāṃ śaktīnāmabhidhānaṃ hetudṛṣṭāntādināvayavāntaraṃ naḥ syāt | tatra yaduktaṃ pratijñāhetvarthābhidhānād dṛṣṭāntopanayanigamanānāṃ nāvayavāntaratvamiti etadayuktam | tasmātsūktaṃ daśāvayavo vītaḥ | tasya purastātprayogaṃ nyāyyamācāryā manyante | kiṃ kāraṇam ? avītalakṣaṇāvirodhāt | avītasya hi lakṣaṇaṃ pariśeṣataḥ sādhyānugrahaḥ | tatrānvayadinā svarūpeṇādhigate pradhānalakṣaṇe dharmiṇi parapakṣapratiṣedhamātreṇopasaṃhāre kriyamāṇe pariśeṣalakṣaṇaṃ bādhyate | kasmāt ? iha pratiṣedhamātramādāvucyate | tena yathā hetuvirodhātparamāṇvadibhyo na vyaktamutpadyate tathā hetvabhāvāt pradhānādapi notpadyate iti śakyaṃ kalpayitum | atastadvyavacchedo 'pi cāvītādgamyate | tathā sati kaḥ pariśeṣaḥ syāt ? svarūpeṇa tu paricchinne dharmiṇi upasaṃhāro yathāvadavakalpyate | na cetparamāṇvādibhyo vyaktamutpadyate pariśeṣataḥ pradhānādeva vyaktamutpadyate iti yathoktebhyo 'nvayādibhya ityuktaṃ bhavati | tasmātprāgvītaprayoga iti siddhaṃ sāmānyatodṛṣṭādanumānādatīndriyāṇāmarthānāṃ samadhigama iti | āha- na, kāraṇāntarato 'nupalabhyamānānāmagrahaṇāt | yadi sāmānyatodṛṣṭādanumānātsarvaṃ parokṣamadhigamyate ityabhyupagamyate prāptamidaṃ yeṣāmapyarthānāṃ kāraṇāntarato 'nupalabdhisteṣāmapi tasmādeva grahaṇam | tadyathā-
atidūrātsāmīpyādindriyaghātānmano 'navasthānāt |
saukṣmyādvyavadhānādabhibhavātsamānābhihārācca || ISk_7 ||
tatrātidūrāttāvat tadyathā proḍḍīnasya śakuneḥ | atisāmīpyādañjanaprabhṛtīnām | indriyaghātācchabdādīnām | mano 'navasthānācchakaṭādīnām | saukṣmyāttruṭyādīnām | vyavadhānāddhiraṇyādīnām | abhibhavātsūryaprakāśādgrahādīnām | samānābhihārādanekapradīpaprabhāṇām | caśabdādaiśvaryayogāddevādīnām | na cārhati bhavituṃ dharmasāmānyānupapatteḥ | tasmādayuktaṃ sarvamatīndriyamanumānagrāhyamiti | ucyate- śakyaṃ tāvatkāraṇāntarato 'nupalabhyamānaṃ kiṃcitsāmānyatodṛṣṭādanumānādadhigantum | tadyathā samīpāvasthitasya śakunerayatnena cakṣuṣā grahaṇaṃ, yathā yathā tu viprakarṣaṃ pratipadyate praṇidhāya cakṣurgṛhyate tāvadyāvatkrameṇādarśanamupasaṃprāptaḥ | tatra deśaviprakarṣe pracīyamāne 'darśanamupacīyamānamavagamyātyantādarśanamapi paścāttaddhetukamanumīyate | tathā nātisamīpāvasthitasya dravyasyāsphuṭamākāramavadhārya paścādyathā yathārādupasaṃpadyate tathā tathā pratipadyamānadarśanaśaktayo 'numātāraḥ kṛṣṇasārāñjanaprabhṛtīnāmagrahaṇamatisāmīpyādanumīyate | tathā girisaritsamudrasamīpavartinaṃ śravaṇapratighātinaṃ prāk śabdamupalabhya paścāttasminneva deśe śabdamagṛhṇānāḥ śravaṇopaghātamanumimate |
tasmādapi cāsiddhaṃ parokṣamāptāgamātsādhyam || ISk_6b ||
tasmādapi cāsiddhamityanenāgamaviṣaye sāmānyatodṛṣṭasyānavatāramācaṣṭe | parokṣamiti viṣayaṃ prati nirdiśati | āptāgamātsādhyamiti viṣayiṇamāha | etaduktaṃ bhavati- tasmādapi sāmānyatodṛṣṭādanumānādyanna siddhyati pratyakṣagrāhyamapi svayamadṛṣṭaṃ kāraṇāntarapratibaddhaviṣayabhāvamatyantaparokṣaṃ vā svargāpavargadevatādi dharmasāmānyarahitaṃ tadāptāgamātsādhyam | sarvavādasiddhiprasaṅgādaprāmāṇyamiti cet syādetat, yadi tarhyāgamaḥ pramāṇīkriyate tena pratiśāstraṃ ye 'bhiyuktāsteṣāṃ prāmāṇyamityavaśyamabhyupagantavyam | evaṃ sati sarvācāryaprāmāṇyādanekavikalpavicitrā tarkavṛttirityapariniścitatvādbhrāntiḥ prasajyeta | tathā ca sati jijñāsūnāmapavargaprāptivighātaḥ syāt | tasmādbhiṣajeva bhavatā paropadeśaḥ prayukto nāsmānayaṃ prīṇāti | etaccāyuktam | kasmāt ? āptalakṣaṇasyānavadhāritatvāt | vyapagatarāgādidoṣāṇāmasandigdhamatīnāmatīndriyārthadṛśvanāmīśvaramaharṣīṇāmāptatvamācakṣmahe, na sarveṣām | yadi cānyo 'pyevaṃdharmo 'sti bhavatu pramāṇam | kiṃcānyat | svaviṣaye ca tatprāmāṇyasyādoṣavattvāt | yasya khalvapi yo viṣayastasya tasminviṣaye vaco 'ntareṇāpi sādhanaṃ pramāṇamityavaśyamabhyupagantavyam | itarathā pratiśāstramācārasthitiniyamānāmadṛṣṭārthānāmapratipattiḥ syāt | etenākhilaliṅgādāgamo 'rthāntaram | yasmānmahatābhidhānena yuktiranviṣyate tasmādyuktyapekṣālliṅgādāgamo 'rthāntaramiti | āha na, anvayavyatirekābhyāmadhigamahetutvāt | yathā kṛtakatvādidharmo 'nityatvādau viṣaye dṛṣṭastadabhāve cādṛṣṭa ityanitye 'rthe niścayamādadhāti evaṃ śabdo 'pi svārthe tajjātīye na dṛṣṭaḥ pratipattiheturbhavati | tasmādanumānādabhinna evāyamiti | ucyate- candrādiṣvidānīmasādhāraṇaviṣayeṣu kā pratipattiḥ syāditi ? āha- avayavāpekṣatvāccandraśabdo hyanekeṣu vacaneṣu vartate, jātidravyaguṇakriyāsu ca, tathā ḍitthādiśabdaḥ, tasmādevaṃjātīyakānāmapi cānumānādabhedaḥ | ucyate- svargādīnāṃ tarhi kathamanumānatvamiti ? āha- āptavaco 'visaṃvādasāmarthyāt | yathā hairaṇyakaprabhṛtīnāmāptānāṃ vākyamavyabhicāri evamīśvaramaharṣayo 'pi cāptāḥ | tasmādeṣāmapi vākyamavyabhicārīti śakyamatrāpi sāmānyaviṣayatvaṃ kalpayitum | evamanumānamevāgama iti | ucyate- yaduktamanvayavyatirekābhyāmadhigamahetutvācchabdo 'numānamiti atra brūmaḥ na, apratijñānāt | na hi vayaṃ vyavahārānupātināṃ vṛkṣādīnāmāgamatvamācakṣmahe, kiṃ tarhi svargādīnāmatyantaparokṣaviṣayāṇām | tasmādapratijñānādanupālambho 'yamiti | upetya vā vaktrapekṣatvāt | athavopetyāpi sarvaśabdānāmāgamatvamanumānādarthāntarabhāvaṃ brūmaḥ | tathā hi kṛtakatvāditi liṅgaṃ caṇḍālakāpālikairapi prayujyamānaṃ sāhacaryāpekṣaṃ niścayamādadhāti | na vaktṛviśeṣamapekṣate | vaktṛviśeṣāpekṣastu śabdaḥ | tasmānna liṅgam | kiṃ cānyat viparyayāt | na hi liṅgaṃ deśāntare viparyeti | śabdasya tu dṛṣṭo viparyayaḥ | sa eva hi śabdo deśāntare, kālāntare tu svārthaṃ na pratyāyayati arthāntaraṃ ca praśaṃsati | sambandhānupalabdheriti cet syādetat, sambandhāntaraṃ deśāntare 'nupalakṣitam | tasmācchabdārthaviparyaya iti | etadanupapannam | liṅgavaidharmyāt | na hi pratyakṣābhimatasya liṅgina upalabdhau gavāderliṅgaṃ nopalabhyate | śabdastūpalabhyamāno gavādau nopalabhyate | tasmānna liṅgam | kiṃcānyat | deśaniyamāt | na hi liṅgasya deśaniyamo dṛṣṭaḥ | asti tu śabdasya deśaniyamaḥ | tadyathā śavatirgatikarmā kāmbojeṣveva bhāṣyate | raṃhatiḥ prācyeṣu, tathā dātirlavanārthaḥ, dātramudīcyeṣu nānyatra | tasmānna śabdo liṅgam | kiṃcānyat, iṣṭato viniyogāt | svābhāvikaṃ liṅgam | na hi dhūmognerapakṛṣya śakyate 'psu vāyāvākāśe 'nyatra vā niveśayitum | śabdastu yatra vakturabhiprāyastatra tatra viniveśyate | yatha vṛddhyādayaḥ śabdāḥ svārthābhyuccayādiṣu prasiddhā ādaikṣu viniveśyante | tasmānna te liṅgam | sarvābhidhānaśaktitvācchabdasyādoṣa iti cet syānmataṃ sarvābhidhānaśaktiḥ śabdaḥ sarvābhidheyaśaktiścārthastayoḥ puruṣavyāpāreṇa śaktyavavacchedaḥ kriyate | katham ? ayameva śabdo 'syārthasya pratyāyako bhavatu | ayameva cārtho 'nena śabdenābhidhīyatām | etāvati puruṣavyāpāraḥ | tasmācchabdasya svābhāvikaḥ sambandho vaktrapekṣayā vyajyata iti | etadapyanyupapannam | kasmāt ? sutarāmanumānādarthāntaratvaprasaṃgāt | evamapi kalpayitvānumānātsutarāṃ śabdasyārthāntaratvamāpadyate | kasmāt ? na hi yathā vakrapekṣayā sarvārthasya sataḥ śabdasya śaktyavacchedastathā sarvārthaṃ liṅgaṃ vaktrapekṣayārthāntarādavacchidyate | yathā caikaḥ śabdo jagatyevamuditaḥ puruṣaviniyogāpekṣaḥ sarvamarthamabhidhātuṃ samarthastathaikaṃ liṅgaṃ kayācidyuktyā sarvārthapratyāyanasamartham | tasmānna śabdo liṅgam | yatpunaretaduktam candrādīnāmavayavāpekṣaṃ sāmānyamabhyupagamyate | tadayuktam | asādhāraṇatvāt | anumānābhāve śabdaprasiddho 'rtha iti vyāghātaḥ | kiṃ cānyat | jātyādisādhyatvāt jātiguṇadravyakriyāṇāṃ ca parasparato 'rthāntaratvaṃ, samudāyaśca sādhyaḥ | tasmādayuktameṣāṃ tadapekṣayā sāmānyaviṣayatvam | yadapyuktamāptavādāvisaṃvādasāmānyātsvargādiśabdānāmanumānatvamiti, atra brūmaḥ- etadapyanupapannam | kasmāt ? pramāṇaviṣayatvāt | satyamastyeṣāṃ sāmānyaparikalpanā, sā tu pramāṇaviṣayā na tu prameyaviṣayā | prameyaṃ tu sāmānyamanumānamasyetyayamabhyupagamo vaḥ | taccāsādhāraṇatvātsvargādīnāṃ pratiṣiddham | tasmāttyajyatāmiyamāśaṅkānumānamevāgama iti | anyaḥ punaranumānāgamayorabhedapratijña idamāha | svargādayaḥ śabdā na pramāṇam | kasmāt ? pramāṇāntareṇa tadarthānupalabdheḥ | yasya hi śabdasyārthaḥ pratyakṣato 'numānato vā nopalabhyate sa na pramāṇam | itarastu pramāṇam | tadyathā nadyāstīre pakvamāmravanaṃ, pathi guḍaśakaṭaṃ viparyastamiti | na ca svargādiśabdānāmarthaḥ pramāṇāntareṇopalabhyate | tasmādyathā vibhurātmā sarvatra sukhādisambhavādityevamādayo bauddhaṃ prati dharmyasiddhatvādayo yathārthāstathā vedaśabdā api prāyeṇeti | etattu na yuktarūpam | kasmāt ? anyāyena sarvaśabdāpavādāt | kā hyatra yuktiryadasmadādibhiranupalabhyamānārthaṃ pramāṇabhūtānāmapi vākyamayathārthaṃ syāt ? saveṇa cāvaśyaṃ kaścidāptastasya ca vākyamadṛṣṭārthamityabhyupagantavyam | ato 'yaṃ tavātrāpi samānaḥ prasaṃgaḥ | na ca pramāṇaṃ svārthasiddhaye pramāṇāntaramapekṣate | tatra yadi śabdasya pramāṇāntarāpekṣaṃ yathārthatvamāśrīyate tena na kevalaṃ svargādayaḥ kiṃ tarhi śabdā evāpramāṇamiti prāptam | anumānasya ca pramāṇāntaranirapekṣasya gamakatvābhyupagamādāgamasya tato 'rthāntaratvaṃ sutarāṃ prasajyate | tasmādyuktāgamavirodhina evaṃvidhā nāstikavādāḥ śreyo 'rthibhirdūrādapohyā iti sthitametat- anumānādasiddhaṃ vastu yattadāptāgamātsādhyamiti | evamasya trividhasya pramāṇasyaindriyikaṃ kāraṇāntarato 'nupalabhyamānaṃ ca prameyaṃ vyākhyātam | etasmāttu yadanyattadasaditi pratyavagantavyam || 6-7 ||
nanu pratyakṣeṇa yo 'rtho nopalabhyate sa sarvathā nāstīti mataṃ saṅgacchate | yathā dvitīyam anīśvaraśiraḥ, tṛtīyo bāhuḥ, śaśaviṣāṇādayo(p.10) vā | evaṃ pradhānapuruṣau nopalabhyete tasmāt tāv api na sta ity āśaṅkānirāsāyāha —
atidūrāt sāmīpyād indriyaghātān mano’navasthānāt |
saukṣmyād vyavadhānād abhibhavāt samānābhihārāc ca || ISk_7 ||
iha loke satām apy arthānām aṣṭadhā nopalabdhiḥ | tathā hi darśayati — yathā satām api devadattaviṣṇumitrayajñadattānāṃ deśāntaragatānām atidūrān nopalabdhiḥ | tat kiṃ te na santi | yathā vā cakṣur atisāmīpyāt kajjalaṃ nopalabhate | tat kim idaṃ nāsti | yathā badhirāndhau śabdarūpe nopalabhete | tat kiṃ te na staḥ | anavasthitacittau rājānam api yāntaṃ na paśyati | tat kim asau na gataḥ | dhūmoṣmatruṭinīhāraparamāṇavo nopalabhyante | tat kim amīṣām abhāvaḥ | kuḍyena vyavahitaṃ nopalabhyate | tat kiṃ nāsti | sūryāditejasābhibhūtānāṃ grahanakṣatratārakādīnām anupalambhāt teṣāṃ kim abhāvaḥ śakyate parikalpayitum | mudgarāśikuvalayāmalakamauktikakapotādinikurambe kṣiptaṃ samānaṃ yadi nopalabhyate tad avedam iti | tat kiṃ nāsti | evam aṣṭadhā satām apy anupalambho 'bhihitaḥ | idānīm asatāṃ caturdhā bhavati | tatrocyate — prākpradhvaṃsetaretarātyantābhāvabhedāt | tatra mṛtpiṇḍe ghaṭaḥ prāg utpatter nopalabhyata iti prāgabhāvaḥ | pradhvaṃsābhāvo yathā mudgarābhighātāt pradhvasto ghaṭo nopalabhyate | itaretarābhāvo yathā aśve gotvam, gavi aśvatvam | atyantābhāvo yathā dvitīyam anīśvaraśiraḥ, tṛtīyo bāhuḥ, śaśaviṣāṇādayo vā | evam iyaṃ dvādaśadhā anupalabdhiḥ | satām aṣṭadhā hy asatāṃ caturdhā | evaṃ pradhānapuruṣāv api santau nopalabhyete || SkMv_7 ||
nanu ca 'vyaktāvyaktajñavijñānāt’, vyaktaṃ tāvat pratyakṣānumānābhyāṃ siddham, pradhānapuruṣayostu sarvadānupalambhāt kathaṃ siddhirnastayoriti nānupalabdhimātreṇāsattvam | yataścaturbhiḥ prakāraiḥ satāmapi padārthānāmupalabdhirbhavati | deśadoṣādindriyadoṣādviṣayadoṣādarthāntaradoṣācca | tāneva bhedena darśayannāha-
atidūrātsāmīpyādindriyaghātānmano 'navasthānāt |
saukṣmyādvyavadhānādabhibhavātsamānābhihārācca || ISk_7 ||
'atidūrāt’; ityādi | yathā dūramutpatitasya pakṣiṇo nopalabdhiḥ ||
'sāmīpyāt’; iti | atiśabdo 'trāpi yojanīyaḥ | atisāmīpyāditi | yathā cakṣuḥsthasyāñjanasya | ubhayatrāpi deśadoṣakṛtānupalabdhiḥ ||
'indriyaghātāt’; iti | śrotrādīnāṃ buddhīndriyāṇāṃ doṣādyogyadeśāvasthitānāmapi śabdādīnāmanupalabdhiḥ ||
'mano 'navasthānāt’; iti | manaso 'navasthānamasamāhitatā, viṣayāntarapravṛttatvāt | tataścānupahatendriye 'pi sannihitaṃ viṣayaṃ nopalabhate | ubhayatrāpīndriyadoṣādanupalabdhiḥ | manaso 'pīndriyatvād bhedenopādānaṃ tu manasaḥ prādhānyārtham ||
'saukṣmyāt’; iti | viṣayadoṣāt | viṣaya eva paramāṇvādistathā, yenāvyagramanasā 'pyanupahatendriyeṇa nopalabhyate ||
'vyavadhānāt’; iti | yavanikādibhistirodhānāt sthūlā apyavikṛṣṭā ghaṭādayo nopalabhyante ||
'abhibhavāt’; iti | ādityaprabhābhibhūtatvāt divā tārakā nopalabhyante ||
'samānābhihārācca’; iti | sadṛśānāṃ rāśīkaraṇāt dhānyarāśau hyeko dhānyaguḍakaḥ prakṣipto na dṛśyate | triṣvapyarthāntaradoṣādanupalabdhiḥ | natveta anupalabhyamānā na santi || 7 ||
[Rzeczy mogą być niespostrzegalne:] skutkiem zbytniej odległości, bliskości, porażenia organów, rozproszenia uwagi,
Subtelności, odgrodzenia [innym przedmiotem], przewagi [innych rzeczy] i pomieszania z [rzeczami] podobnymi.
[Postrzeganie może być niemożliwe z powodu:]
- zbytniego oddalenia [przedmiotu],
- zbytniej bliskości [przedmiotu],
- uszkodzenia organu zmysłowego,
- rozproszenia uwagi,
- subtelnej natury [przedmiotu],
- odgrodzenia [poznającego od danego przedmiotu innym przedmiotem],
- przewagi [innych przedmiotów nad danym],
- pomieszania z innymi podobnymi [przedmiotami].
Przedmiotu nie ujmuje się zza daleka, zza bliska, na skutek wady zmysłu, braku uwagi,
subtelności, przegrody, zagłuszenia przez silniejszy i zmieszanie z podobnymi.
saukṣmyāt tad-anupalabdhir nābhāvāt kāryatas tad-upalabdhiḥ |
mahad-ādi tac ca kāryaṃ prakṛti-virūpaṃ sarūpaṃ ca ||8||
saukṣmyāt (z subtelności) tad-anupalabdhiḥ (ta [prakṛti] nie jest percypowana) na abhāvāt (nie z nieistnienia),
kāryataḥ (z wytworu / ze skutku) tad-upalabdhiḥ (ta [prakṛti] jest percypowana).
mahad-ādi (mahad i inne) tat ca (i to) kāryam (wytwór) prakṛti-virūpam (różny od prakṛti) sa-rūpam (identyczny) ca (i).
evaṃ cāsti kimabhyupagamyate pradhānapuruṣayorapyetayorvānupalabdhiḥ kena hetunā kena copalabdhistaducyate |
saukṣmyāttadanupalabdhirnābhāvātkāryatastadupalabdhiḥ |
mahadādi tacca kāryaṃ prakṛtivirūpaṃ svarūpaṃ ca || ISk_8 ||
saukṣmyāttadanupalabdhiḥ pradhānasyetyarthaḥ | pradhānaṃ saukṣmyānnopalabhyate yathākāśe dhūmoṣmajalanīhāraparamāṇavaḥ santo 'pi nopalabhyante | kathaṃ tarhi tadupalabdhiḥ | kāryatastadupalabdhiḥ | kāryaṇa dṛṣṭvā kāraṇamanumīyate | asti pradhānaṃ kāraṇaṃ yasyedaṃ kāryam | buddhirahaṃkārapañcatanmātrāṇi ekādaśendriyāṇi pañcamahābhūtāni eva tatkāryam | tacca kāryaṃ prakṛtivirūpam | prakṛtiḥ pradhānaṃ tasya virūpaṃ prakṛterasadṛśaṃ svarūpaṃ ca samānarūpaṃ ca tathā loke 'pi pitustulya eva putro bhavatyatulyaśca | yena hetunā tulyamatulyaṃ tadupariṣṭādvakṣyāmaḥ || 8 ||
āha, yadyevaṃ pradhānasyāsattvaprasaṅgaḥ | anupalabdau kāraṇāntaratvānupalabdheḥ | taddhi pratyakṣāviṣayatve satyatidūrādibhiranupalabdhikāraṇairnopalabhyate | tanna tāvat atidūrātsāmīpyādvyavadhānāccāsyāgrahaṇam | kasmāt ? vibhutvāt | nendriyaghātāt, avikalendriyairagrahaṇāt | na mano 'navasthānāt, avasthitamanobhiragrahaṇāt | na saukṣmyāt, śaśaviṣāṇādīnāṃ sattvaprasaṅgāt | nābhibhavāt, asambhavāt | na samānābhihārādekatvāt | tasmāt kāraṇāntarābhāvato 'nupalabhyamānasyāsattvamicchataḥ pradhānasyāpi śaśaviṣāṇādīnāmapi sattvaprasaṅgaḥ | athaitanneṣyate kāraṇāntaraṃ tarhyanupalabdhau vaktavyamiti | ucyate- yattāvaduktaṃ anupalabdhau kāraṇāntarānupapatteḥ pradhānasyāsattvaprasaṅga iti, atrāstu |
saukṣmyāt tadanupalabdhirnābhāvāt |
yattūktaṃ śaśaviṣāṇādīnāmapi sattvaprasaṅga iti tadayuktam | kasmāt ? sādhanopapatteḥ | asti hi pradhānasya saukṣmyāttadanupalabdhau sādhanaṃ, na śaśaviṣāṇādīnām | kiṃ tat ? ucyate
kāryatastadupalabdhiḥ |
pradhānasya hi kāryata upalabdhirityetadupariṣṭātpratipādayiṣyāmaḥ | na tu śaśaviṣāṇādīnāṃ kāryamasti | tasmādviṣamo 'yamupanyāsaḥ | āha- evamapi pratijñāntarānarthakyam, ekena kṛtatvāt | saukṣmyāttadanupalabdhirityukte gamyata etannābhāvāditi | tasmāttadvacanamanarthakamiti | ucyate- na, vītāvītaparigrahārthatvāt | evaṃ siddhe yatpratijñādvayaṃ karoti tat jñāpayatyācāryaḥ vītāvītābhyāmabhipretārthasiddhiḥ | prākca saukṣmyātiśayāttadanupalabdhirityācakṣāṇaḥ pratipādayati purastādvītaḥ prayoktavyava iti | ekasmiṃśca viṣaye dvau prayuṃjānaḥ samuccayena siddhiṃ dyotayati | kiṃ siddhaṃ bhavati ? yaduktaṃ tantrāntarīyaiḥ na pṛthakpratipattihetū vītāvītāviti tadiṣṭamevaṃ saṃgṛhītaṃ bhavati | tatra vītasya pratijñā saukṣmyāttadanupalabdhiḥ | tasya cāvītasya prasaṅgidharmāntaranivṛttirūpeṇa, nābhāvāt heturubhayayogī | katham ? yasya pratyakṣato 'nupalabhyamānasya kāryastadupalabdhistasya saukṣmyāttadanupalabdhirdṛṣṭā | tadyathendriyāṇi | yadi punarasyābhāvādanupalabdhissyāt, kāryato 'nupalabdhiprasaṅgaḥ | asti ceyaṃ kāryata upalabdhiḥ | tasmānnābhāvāt | na cedabhāvāt, pariśeṣataḥ saukṣmyāt tadanupalabdhiriti ||
āha, kiṃ punastatkāryaṃ yadbhavānpradhānasyāstitve liṅgamācaṣṭa iti ? ucyate-
mahadādi tacca kāryaṃ prakṛtivirūpaṃ sarūpaṃ ca || ISk_8 ||
taddhi mahadahaṃkārendriyaviśeṣāviśeṣalakṣaṇaṃ kāryaṃ pradhānena visadṛśaṃ sadṛśaṃ cetyupariṣṭātpravedayiṣyāmaḥ | āha- prastāvābhāvādayuktametat | kiṃ punaradhikṛtyedamucyate prakṛtivirūpaṃ sarūpaṃ ca mahadādi kāryamiti ? ucyate- vyaktāvyaktajñavijñānānmokṣo 'vāpyata ityetatprakṛtam | etāni ca parasparavaidharmyasādharmyapratipattimantareṇa na śakyāni vijñātumityevamarthamidaṃ prastūyate | tasmānnākasmiko vairūpyasārūpyopanyāsa iti || 8 ||
|| iti śrīyuktidīpikāyāṃ saptatipaddhatau dvitīyamāhnikam ||
tad amīṣāṃ madhye kena hetunemau nopalabhyete | tad ucyate —
saukṣmyāt tadanupalabdhir nābhāvāt kāryatas tadupalabdhiḥ |
mahadādi tac ca kāryaṃ prakṛtivirūpaṃ sarūpaṃ ca || ISk_8 ||
tasya pradhānasyānupalabdhir anavagamaḥ saukṣmyāt hetor nābhāvāt | sūkṣmaṃ pradhānaṃ śabdādyalakṣaṇatvāt paramāṇvādivat | na punar evaṃ, yan nāsti pradhānam ato nopalabhyate | kiṃ tu asti pradhānaṃ nopalabhyate saukṣmyāt paramāṇvādivat | tarhi katham upalabhyata iti | atrāha — kāryatas tadupalabdhiḥ |(p.11) kāryaṃ dṛṣṭvā kāraṇam anumeyaṃ vaṭadhānyavat | yathā vaṭadhānyaṃ kāraṇaṃ vaṭaṃ kāryam ālokyānumīyate | evaṃ sad eva pradhānaṃ kāraṇaṃ mahadādeḥ sataḥ kāryād anumīyate | na hy asataḥ sadutpattir bhavatīti | mahadādi mahāna haṅkāraḥ pañcatanmātrāṇi ekādaśendriyāṇi pañca mahābhūtāni ceti trayoviṃśatikam | etan mahadādi kāryaṃ triguṇaṃ dṛṣṭvānumīyate — asti pradhānam api triguṇaṃ kāraṇaṃ yasyedaṃ triguṇaṃ kāryam iti | kiṃ cānyat | tac ca kāryaṃ prakṛtivirūpaṃ sarūpaṃ ca | pradhānād visadṛśaṃ sadṛśaṃ cety arthaḥ | santi te hetavo yair etat pradhānaṃ visadṛśaṃ sadṛśaṃ ca | yathā loke putraḥ pituḥ sadṛśo visadṛśaḥ syāt yadi rūpeṇa tadā na guṇaiḥ, yadā guṇais tadā na rūpeṇeti yāvat | tāṃś ca hetūn upariṣṭād vakṣyāmaḥ || SkMv_8 ||
yadyevaṃ kena prakāreṇa satorapi pradhānapuruṣayoranupalabdhirityāha-
saukṣmyāttadanupalabdhirnābhāvāt kāryatastadupalabdheḥ |
mahadādi tacca kāryaṃ prakṛtisarūpaṃ virūpaṃ ca || ISk_8 ||
'saukṣmyāttadanupalabdhiḥ’; ityādi | prakārāntarābhāvāt sūkṣmatvātsatorapi tayoranupalabdhiḥ | nanvabhāvādeva kasmādanupalabdhirna bhavati | yathā ghaṭasyotpatteḥ prāk mṛt śarādiṣu…. tasya pradhvaṃsābhāvāt, gavi vāśvatvasyāśvatve vā gotvasyetaretarābhāvāt, vandhyāsutasya vātyantābhāvādityāha- 'nābhāvāt’; iti | caturvidhādityarthaḥ ||
yadyevaṃ kathaṃ tau sta iti gamyata ityāha- 'kāryatastadupalabdheḥ’; iti | yadyapyatrobhayaṃ prakrāntaṃ tathāpi tacchabdena pradhānaṃ nirdiśyate | pradhānasyāstitvapratipattiḥ kāryādityarthaḥ | puruṣasyāstitvapratipattau hetuṃ vakṣyati ||
kiṃ tatkāryamityāha- 'mahadādi tacca kāryam’; iti | mahān buddhiḥ sa ādiryasya tanmahadādibhūtaparyantaṃ kāryamasti | tat pradhānam, yasyedaṃ mahadādikāryaṃ vyaktam, akāraṇasya kāryasyānutpādāt ||
'prakṛtisarūpaṃ virūpaṃ ca’; iti | tadvyaktaṃ prakṛteḥ pradhānasya sadṛśamasadṛśaṃ cetyarthaḥ | etaduttaratra yojayiṣyate || 8 ||
[Co do prakṛti] jej nieuchwytność [pochodzi] z [jej] subtelności, a nie z [jej] niebytu; poznajemy ją ze skutków;
Intelekt itd. [są] jej skutkami, różnymi [częściowo] od prakṛiti i [równocześnie] podobnymi [do niej].
Nieuchwytność [prakriti] spowodowana jest jej subtelnością, nie zaś [jej] nieistnieniem.
Poznać ją można z jej skutków.
Jej skutkami są mahat i dalsze [ewoluty prakriti].
[Są one] różne, choć [zarazem] podobne do prakriti.
Właśnie z powodu subtelności, a nie z powodu nieistnienia, nie ujmuje się jej [tj. Pramaterii]; ujmuje się ją ze skutku.
Powszechny rozum (mahat) i dalsze są jej skutkami, podobnymi do Pramaterii, a zarazem różnymi od niej.
asad-akaraṇād upādāna-grahaṇāt sarva-sambhavābhāvāt |
śaktasya śakya-karaṇāt kāraṇa-bhāvāc ca sat kāryam ||9||
asad-akaraṇāt (ponieważ niebyt nie powoduje),
upādāna-grahaṇāt (ze uchwycenia przyczyny materialnej),
sarva-sambhava-abhāvāt (z nieobecności powstawania ze wszystkiego),
śaktasya (mogącego) śakya-karaṇāt (z powodowania możliwego),
kāraṇa-bhāvāt (ponieważ istnieje przyczyna) ca (i )
sat kāryam (byt jest konieczny).
asad-akaraṇāt – nie można wytłoczyć oleju z piasku, bo go tam nie ma; (Math.V.) nie można z włosów żółwia utkać tkaniny.
upādāna-grahaṇāt – ilustruje się to w ten sposób, że np. człowiek spragniony jogurtu wybierze mleko, a nie wodę, dlatego że w mleku znajduje się jogurt, mleko tu jest materialną przyczyną jogurtu.
sarva-sambhava-abhāvāt – nie można ze srebra lub trawy wykonać złotej ozdoby.
śaktasya śakya-karaṇāt – glina zdolna jest do stworzenia dzbanów i garnków, a nie biżuterii, bo w niej się nie zawierają
kāraṇa-bhāvāt – skutek istnieje w przyczynie, zatem mają też cechy nieprzeciwne sobie; przyczyna jest istniejąca, stąd skutek też istnieje; pszenica rodzi pszenicę, ryż rodzi ryż, itd.
yadidaṃ mahadādikāryaṃ tatkiṃ pradhāne sadutādahosvidasadācāryavipratipatterayaṃ saṃśayaḥ | yato 'tra sāṃkhyadarśane satkāryaṃ bauddhādīnāmasatkāryam | yadi sadasanna bhavatyasatsanna bhavatīti vipratiṣedhastatrāha |
asadakaraṇādupādānagrahaṇātsarvasambhavābhāvāt |
śaktasya śakyakaraṇātkāraṇabhāvācca satkāryam || ISk_9 ||
asadakaraṇānna sadasato 'karaṇaṃ tasmātsatkāryaṃ ihaloke 'satkaraṇaṃ nāsti yathā sikatābhyastailotpattistasmātsataḥ karaṇādasti prāgu(tpa)pteḥ | pradhāne vyaktamataḥ satkāryam | kiṃ cānyadupādānagrahaṇādupādānaṃ kāraṇaṃ tasya grahaṇādihaloke yo yenārthī sa tadupādānagrahaṇaṃ karoti dadhyarthī kṣīrasya na tu jalasya tasmāt satkāryam | itaśca sarvasambhavābhāvāt sarvasya sarvatrasambhavo nāsti yathā suvarṇasya rajatādau tṛṇapāṃśusikatāsu tasmāt sarvasambhavābhāvāt satkāryam | itaśaca śaktasya śakyakaraṇāt | iha kulālaḥ śakto mṛddaṇḍacakracīvararajjunīrādikaraṇopakaraṇaṃ vā śakyameva ghaṭāṃ mṛtpiṇḍādutpādayati tasmāt satkāryam | itaśca kāraṇabhāvācca satkāryam | kāraṇaṃ yallakṣaṇaṃ tallakṣaṇameva kāryameva yathā yavebhyo 'pi yavāḥ vrīhībhyo vrīhayaḥ yadāsatkāryaṃ syāttataḥ kodravebhyaḥ śālayaḥ syurna ca santīti tasmāt satkāryam | evaṃ pañcabhirhetubhiḥ pradhāne mahadādiliṅgamasti tasmātsata utpattirnāsata iti || 9 ||
āha- āstāṃ tāvadvairūpyasārūpyacintā | kāryamidameva tāvanmahadādi parīkṣiṣyāmahe | kiṃ prāgutpatterasti nāstīti ? kutaḥ saṃśaya iti cet syānmatam- asaṅgatārthaṃ prakaraṇāntaramupakṣipyate bhavatā | na cāvidyamānasambandhasya saṃśayasya prakaraṇāntare 'bhidhīyamānasya nirṇītiṃ sādhvīmācāryā manyante | avakāśāsambhavāditi | ucyate- asti saṃśayāvakāśaḥ | kasmāt ? ācāryavipratipatteḥ | prāgutpatteḥ kāryamasadityācāryāḥ kaṇādākṣapādaprabhṛtayo manyante | sadasaditi bauddhāḥ | naiva sannāsadityanye | tasmādupapannaḥ saṃśayaḥ | tatredānīṃ bhavataḥ kā pratipattiriti ? ucyate | nāvidyamānasya mahadādervikārasya pradhānādāvirbhāva iti pratijānīmahe | kasmāt ? sanniveśaviśeṣamātrābhyupagamāt | na hi naḥ kāraṇādarthāntarabhūtaṃ kāryamutpadyata ityabhyupagamaḥ | kiṃ tarhi viśvātmakānāṃ sattvarajastamasāmapagataviśeṣāviśeṣāḥ sanmātralakṣaṇopacayāḥ pratinivṛttapariṇāmavyāpārāḥ paramavibhāgamupasaṃprāptāḥ sūkṣmāḥ śaktayaḥ | tāsāmadhikārasāmarthyādupajātapariṇāmavyāpārāṇāṃ sanmātrānukrameṇa pracayamupasaṃpadyamānānāṃ sanniveśaviśeṣamātraṃ vyaktam | etasyāṃ kalpanāyāmasata utpattau kaḥ prasaṅga iti ? etenaiva bāhyānāṃ tantvādikāryāṇāṃ paṭādīnāṃ sanniveśaviśeṣamātratvādasata utpattiḥ pratiṣiddhā boddhavyā | āha- avidyamānametat | kasmāt ? asiddhe, nārthāntarasiddheḥ | yadi hi sanniveśaviśeṣamātratvaṃ kāryasya siddhaṃ syādata etadyujyate vaktum- tadabhyupagamādasadutpatteraprasaṅga iti | tattvasiddham | dravyāntarabhūtasyāvayavino niṣpattipratijñānāt | tasmāt kākaviṣāṇāt śaśaviṣāṇasiddhivadayuktaṃ sanniveśaviśeṣamātrābhyupagamātsatkāryasiddhiriti | itaścāsat kāryam, agrahaṇāt | iha śrotrādīnāṃ viṣayabhūtasya tatsannidhānādavaśyaṃ grahaṇena bhavitavyam | yadi ca prāgutpatteḥ satkāryaṃ syāt tadapi śrotrādisannidhānāt gṛhyeta | na tu gṛhyate | tasmādasatkāryam | anupalabdhikāraṇasadbhāvāditi cet, tatraitatsyāt, asti prāgutpatteḥ kāryasyānupalabdhikāraṇaṃ tasmādasya sato 'pyagrahaṇaṃ bhavati | uttarakālaṃ tadvigamāt grahaṇamiti | etaccānupapannam | kasmāt ? anupalabdhyasambhavāt | taddhi pratyakṣāviṣayatve satyatidūrādibhiranupalabdhikāraṇairnopalabhyate | na caiṣāṃ tatra sambhavaḥ | tasmādasadetat | kāraṇāntarānabhidhānāt | na cātidūrādivyatiriktamanupalabdhau kāraṇāntaramadhīdhve yato 'syāgrahaṇaṃ syāt | ataścāsadeva | kiṃ cānyat kāraṇānupalabdhiprasaṅgāt | anupalabdhikāraṇasadbhāvātkāryasyāgrahaṇamicchataḥ kāraṇāgrahaṇaprasaṅgaḥ | kasmāt ? abhinnadeśatvāt | ekendriyagrāhyatvāt sthūlatvācca | tattvaniṣṭam | tasmādayuktamanupalabdhikāraṇasadbhāvātsataḥ kāryasyāgrahaṇamiti | pramāṇāntaranivṛttiprasaṅgādayuktamiti cet, syādetat yadi tarhi pratyakṣaviṣayamevāsti | tato 'nyatrāstītyetadupagamyate | tenātīndriyaviṣayasyānumānasya nivṛttiprasaṅgaḥ | aniṣṭaṃ caitat | tasmānnānupalabdherasatkāryamiti | etadapyayuktam | kasmāt ? kriyāguṇavyapadeśāsambhavāt | yaddhi pratyakṣato nopalabhyate tatkriyayāstīti saṃsūcyate | yathā harmyāvasthitānāṃ tṛṇānāmudvahanādvāyuḥ guṇena, yathā mālatīlatāgandhena vyapadeśena vā, kāryādinā yathendriyāṇi | na tu prāgutpatteḥ kāryasya kriyāguṇavyapadeśasambhavaḥ tasmādasatkāryam | itaścāsatkāryam | kartṛprayāsasāphalyāt | iha prāgvyāpāropakramāt kartārastasmātphalamupalipsamānāḥ kāryaviśeṣaniyatasāmārthyaṃ sādhanamupādāya vyāpriyante | taccetprāgapi vyāpārāt syāttadarthasya parispandasyānarthakyaṃ prāptam | aniṣṭaṃ caitat | tasmāt kartṛprayāsasāphalyāt asatkāryam | pariṇāmādyupapatterna doṣa iti cet syānmataṃ kāraṇasya pariṇāmavyūhasaṃśleṣavyaktipracayakṣaṇāndharmān yasmāt kartrādīni kurvanti nānarthakāni syuḥ | sattvaṃ ca kāryasya na nirupyate | ka evaṃ sati doṣaḥ syāditi ? ucyate- na śakyamevaṃ kalpayitum | kasmāt ? mārgāntarānupapatteḥ | pariṇāmo hi nāmāvasthitasya dravyasya dharmāntaranivṛttiḥ dharmāntarapravṛttiśca | tatra sato dharmāntarasya nirodhābhyupagamādasataścotpattipratijñānānnedamarthāntaramārabhyate | evaṃ vyūhādayo 'pyupasaṃhartavyāḥ | tasmāt pariṇāmādibhirabhibhavāt kartrādīnāmarthavattvādasatkāryam | tathā coktam-
jahaddharmāntaraṃ pūrvamupādatte yadā param |
tattvādapracyuto dharmo pariṇāmaḥ sa ucyate ||
kutaśca na satkāryam ? ārambhoparamayorādyantāviśeṣaprasaṃgāt | yadi satkāryaṃ syāt tena yaḥ kriyārthaḥ sādhanānāmādau parispandaḥ so 'nte 'pi syāt | vā yo 'nte virāmaḥ sa ādāvapi syāt | kasmāt ? sadaviśeṣāt | na tu tadasti | tasmādasatkāryam | itaścāsatkāryam utpattidharmasyādyantayoraviśeṣaprasaṅgāt | yadi satkāryaṃ syāt tena yathā niṣpannasyotpattidharmeṇābhisambandhaḥ tathā ādāvapi syāt | yathaivādāvabhisambandhaḥ tathānte 'pi syāt | dṛṣṭastvabhisambandho nābhisambandhaścādyantayoḥ | tasmādasatkāryam | itaścāsatkāryam | janmasacchabdayorvirodhāt | iha janmaśabdaḥ prāgabhūtasyārthasya bhāvakramamāha | sacchabdastu kriyāntarahetutvamāha | yadi sato janma syādaikārthyamanayoḥ syāt | na tvetadasti | tasmādayuktaṃ sajjāyata iti | ucyate- yaduktaṃ dravyāntarabhūtasyāvayavino niṣpattipratijñānānna sanniveśaviśeṣamātratvāt satkāryamityatra brūmaha- tadasiddhiḥ, bhedenāgrahaṇāt | yadi tantvādibhyo dravyāntarabhūtasyāvayavino niṣpattiḥ syāt tena yathā tantukalāpe paṭastatraiva vā paṭāntaramāhitaṃ bhedenopalabhyate tathaivopalabhyeta | na tūpalabhyate | tasmāt na dravyāntaram | samavāyādagrahaṇamiti cet syādetat, saṃyoginordravyayoḥ satyādhārādheyabhāve bhedena grahaṇaṃ bhavati | samavāyalakṣaṇā tu prāptistantupaṭayoḥ | tasmānnāsti bhedena grahaṇamiti | taccānupapannam | kasmāt ? asiddhatvāt | siddhe satyarthāntarabhāve 'vayavinastatprāptau ca samavāye sarvametatsyāt | tattvasiddhamubhayam | tasmādayuktametat | kiṃcānyat dṛṣṭāntābhāvāt | mahāparimāṇaṃ dravyamanyatrāhitaṃ samavāyāt bhedena nopalabhyate ityetasminnarthe paryanuyuktasya kaste dṛṣṭāntaḥ ? na cāstyanudāhṛto vādaḥ | vyāpte na grahaṇamiti cet syānmatamakāryakāraṇabhūtaṃ dravyaṃ satyapi sambandhe na dravyāntaraṃ vyaśnuta ityato bhedena gṛhyate | tantupaṭayostu kāryakāraṇabhūtatvāt vyāptiḥ | tasmānnāsti bhedena grahaṇamiti | etadapyayuktam | kasmāt ? sādhyatvāt | satyarthāntarabhāve 'vayavidravyāntaravat kāryakāraṇabhāvaḥ sādhyaḥ samavāyaśca | ata iyaṃ vyāptiḥ syāt | sā cāprasiddhā ityato na samyagetat | vemādivat iti cet syādetat- yathā satyarthāntarabhāve vemādayo 'vayavinaḥ kāraṇam evaṃ tantavo 'pi | etadanupapannam | kasmāt ? anabhyupagamāt | karaṇaṃ vemādayaḥ paṭasya, na kāraṇamityayamabhyupagamo naḥ | tasmāt viṣamo 'yaṃ dṛṣṭāntaḥ | kiṃ cānyat | tadvadavyāptiprasaṅgāt | vemādivadarthāntaraṃ paṭāttantava ityevaṃ bruvatastadvadavyāptiprasaṅgaḥ | kiṃ cānyat | sparśakriyāmūrtigurutvāntaravatastadvati pratighātāditi | iha sparśāntaravati sparśāntaravatpratīghāto dṛṣṭaḥ | tadyathā ghaṭasyāśmani | sparśāntaravāṃśca te paṭastantubhya ityato 'sya tadvyāpitvamayuktam | evaṃ ca kriyādayo vaktavyāḥ | tasmādyuktametat bhedānāṃ grahaṇānnāvayavī dravyāntaramiti | itaśca nāvayavī dravyāntaram | kṛtsnaikadeśavṛttyanupapatteḥ | sa hyavayaveṣu vartamānaḥ kṛtsneṣu vā vartate pratyavayavaṃ vā ? kiṃ cātaḥ ? tanna tāvat kṛtsneṣu vartate | kasmāt ? ekadeśagrahaṇe grahaṇābhāvaprasaṅgāt | yadanekeṣu vartate tasya kṛtsnādhāragrahaṇe sati grahaṇaṃ dṛṣṭam | tadyathā dvitvādīnām | evaṃ ca sati viṣāṇādigrahaṇe gograhaṇaprasaṅgaḥ | kiṃ cāvayavānavasathāprasaṅgāt | sa hyavayavān vyāpnuvaṃstaddvyatirekeṇāvayavāntarābhāvāt kena vyāpnuyāt ? avayavāntarābhyupagame cānavasthāprasaṃgaḥ | kṛtsnaikadeśavṛttiprasaṅgaśca samānaḥ | tasmānna sarveṣu parisamāpyate, na pratyekamanekatvaprasaṅgāt | anekādhāraparisamāptaṃ hyanekaṃ rūpādi dṛṣṭamiti | kiṃcānyat śāstrahāneḥ | pratyavayavaṃ parisamāpto 'vayavītyetadicchato mūrtimatāvayavena samānadeśaḥ syāt | tataśca yacchāstraṃ mūrtimatāmasamānadeśatvamiti tasya vyāghāto 'vayavaparimāṇaṃ ca prāpnoti | na mahattvādiparisamāptatvādekadravyaṃ ca prāpnoti | tataśca yacchāstraṃ dravyamanekadravyamadravyaṃ vā tasya hāniretāvatā cāsya vṛttirbhavantī bhavet | sarvathā ca doṣaḥ | tasmānnāvayavī dravyāntaram | arthāntarāvasthāne 'rthāntarotpattivināśadarśanādanyatvamiti cet syādetat – vidyamāneṣu tantuṣu paṭo na bhavati saṃyogalakṣaṇasya kāraṇāntarasyānutpatteḥ | saṃyogottarakālaṃ tu bhavati | kāraṇasāmagryā vidhamāneṣveva ca tantuṣu vināśamupayāti | vibhāgādarthāntarāvasthāne cārthāntarotpattivināśau dṛṣṭau | tadyathā himavadavasthāne davāgneḥ | tasmādarthāntaraṃ paṭastantubhya iti | etadapyayuktam | kasmāt ? sādhyatvāt | sādhyaṃ tāvadetat- kimatrārthāntaramutpadyate vinaśyati vā ? āhosvittantuṣveva samavasthānaviśeṣāpekṣasya paṭābhidhānasya pravṛtinivṛttī senāvanavadbhavataḥ ? tasmādetadapi nāvayavino dravyāntarabhāve liṅgam | tatpuruṣabahuvrīhidvandvasamāsopapatteranya iti cet syānmatam, ihārthāntaratve sati tatpuruṣo dṛṣṭaḥ | tadyathā rājñaḥ puruṣo rājapuruṣa iti | bahuvrīhiśca citraguḥ śabalaguḥ | dvandvaśca plakṣanyagrodhāviti | asti cehāpi tatpuruṣastantūnāṃ paṭaḥ | bahuvrīhiśca dṛḍhatantuḥ śuklatantuḥ | dvandvaśca tantupaṭāviti | tasmāccāvayavyarthāntaram | etaccāyuktam | kasmāt ? anekāntāt | ananyatve 'pi hi tatpuruṣo dṛṣṭaḥ | tadyathā senāgajaḥ kānanavṛkṣa iti | bahuvrīhiśca vīrapuruṣā mattagajā senā iti | dvandvastu yadi syātsatyamevārthāntaramavayavī syāt | na tu kaścitpaṭāvasthāyāmevaṃ prayuṅkte- tantupaṭāvānayeti | tasmānmanorathamātrametat | etena samākhyāsāmarthyabhedāḥ prayuktāḥ | te cāpi cānarthānatve sati senādiṣu dṛṣṭāḥ | tasmānnāvayavī dravyāntaram | dravyāntarabhūtasyāvayavino niṣpattipratijñānāt, na sanniveśaviśeṣamātratvāt satkāryamityetadayuktam | yatpunaretaduktamanupalabdherasatkāryamiti, atra brūmaḥ | etadapyayuktam | kasmāt ? saṃśayakāraṇatvāt | sa ca sadviṣayānupalabdhiḥ | ityetasmādeva hetossāṃśayikā vayam | tāmeva tu niścayārthamavalambamāno na yuktimārgamanuyāti | yat punaretaduktaṃ kāraṇāntarānabhidhānāditi- etadapyanupapannam | kasmāt ? abhiprāyānavabodhāt | yo hi yathā kuṇḍe badarāṇyarthāntarabhūtānyāhitāni tathā kāraṇe kāryamastītyetadācaṣṭe taṃ pratyayamupālambhaḥ syāt | vayantu anekaśaktadharmiṇaḥ sahakāriśaktyantarānugṛhītasya pūrvasyāśśaktestirobhāvamuttarasyāścāvirbhāvamupādadhānāḥ kāraṇameva kāryamityanumanyāmahe | tayostu śaktyoryugapadagrahaṇam | itaretarapratibandhahetutvāt | vastrasyāyāmavistāravat, kūrmāṅgamiva draṣṭavyam | yathā vastrasyopasaṃhārapratibandhādāyāmavistārau na grahaṇaviṣayatāṃ pratipadyete, sattāṃ vā na jihītaḥ kūrmasyevāṅgāni, tatha tantvādīnāmapi bhāvānāṃ kāraṇābhimatā kāryābhimatā cāvasthā krameṇa vā sthiraśca bhavat tannimittastadgrahaṇāgrahaṇavikalpaḥ | etena kāraṇagrahaṇaṃ pratyuktam | yadapyuktaṃ pramāṇāntaranivṛttiprasaṅgāditi satyametat | yattūktaṃ kriyāguṇavyapadeśāsambhavādanumānābhāva iti tadanupapannam | kasmāt ? pṛthaktvānabhyupagamāt | kāryakāraṇapṛthaktvavādinastatkriyāguṇānāṃ pṛthaktvamanumātuṃ yuktamityatastantvavasthāne paṭakriyāguṇagrahaṇādanumānābhāva ityayamupālambhaḥ sāvakāśaḥ syāt | asmākantu kāraṇamātrasyaiva saṃghātādākārāntaraparigrahādvā kriyāguṇānāṃ pracitirvyaktiviśeṣo bhavatīti bruvatāmadoṣaḥ | vyapadeśastu kāryakāraṇaparyāyaḥ | so 'yuktaḥ | kasmāt ? anekāntāt | dravyaguṇatvakarmatvādīnāṃ kriyāguṇakāryakāraṇabhāvo 'tha ca satyamiṣyate 'tha liṅgaparyāyaḥ | na tarhi vayaṃ paryanuyojyā vyapadeśābhāvādasatkāryamiti | kiṃ kāraṇam ? prakaraṇāt | vipratipattau hi satyāṃ liṅgataḥ prāgutpatteḥ kāryasya samadhigamaṃ kariṣyāma iti prakṛtamevaitat | anaikāntikatvaṃ ca samānam | niṣpattyanantaraṃ dravyasyāstitvābhyupagamādaguṇavato dravyasya guṇārambhaḥ | karmaguṇā aguṇā iti vacanādutpannamātraṃ dravyaṃ niṣkriyaṃ nirguṇamavatiṣṭhate iti vaḥ pakṣaḥ | na cāsya tathābhūtasya liṅgamasti | atha cāstitvaṃ bhavadbhirabhyupagamyate | siddhergrahaṇātsadbhāva iti cenna | sarvavivādasiddhiprasaṅgāt | dṛṣṭāntaviruddhamarthaṃ pratijñāya pratiṣidhyamānena siddhabuddhiviṣayatā smartavyetyetasyāṃ kalpanāyāṃ sarvavivādasiddhiprasaṃgaḥ syāt | kiṃ cānyat | pratipakṣe samānatvāt | asmatpakṣe 'pi tarhi bhagavatpañcaśikhādīnāṃ pratyakṣatvātsatkāryamabhyupagantavyam | tasmānna kriyāguṇavyapadeśāsambhavādasatkāryam | yatpunaretaduktaṃ- kartṛprayāsasāphalyādasatkāryamiti, atra brūmaḥ- etadapyayuktam | kasmāt ?
asadakaraṇāt
yadyubhayapakṣaprasiddhasyāsataḥ kriyāyogaḥ syāt ata etadyujyate vaktum kārye sati kartuḥ prayāso 'narthaka iti | tattvasataḥ karaṇamanupapannam | tasmādayuktametat | hetvabhidhānādasiddhiriti cet syādetat- yathā niṣpannatvānmadhvādīnāṃ dhāraṇasamartho ghaṭo na kriyata ityayamapadiṣṭo heturasmābhiḥ evamitthaṃ kāryasyāsataḥ kāraṇaṃ nopapannamiti noktaṃ bhavatā | tasmādasiddhiriti | etaccānupapannam | kasmāt ? satyasati vā sambandhe doṣaprasaṅgāt | taddhi kriyamāṇaṃ sati vā sambandhe kārakaiḥ kriyate 'sati vā ? sambandhaścāsya bhavanpravṛttikāle vā kāraṇānāṃ syāt, niṣpattikāle vā ? kiṃ cātaḥ ? tanna tāvatpravṛttikāle sambandho yuktaḥ | kasmāt ? adravyatvāt | pravṛttikāle kartrādīnāṃ kriyāguṇavyapadeśābhāvādavastubhūtaṃ śaśaviṣāṇasthānīyaṃ vaḥ kāryam | na cāsti tathābhūtasya vastubhūtena sambandhaḥ | atha niṣpattikāle 'bhisambadhyate yaduktaṃ sato niṣpannatvātkriyānutpattiriti tasya vyāghātaḥ | atha matamasatyapi sambandhe niṣpattirbhavatīti tena kārakavyāpāravaiyarthyaprasaṃgaḥ | prāgapi ca kārakopādānātkāryaniṣpattiprasaṅga iti | uktaṃ ca
asattvānnāsti sambandhaḥ kārakaiḥ sattvasaṃgibhiḥ |
asambandhasya cotpattimicchato na vyavasthitiḥ ||
iti | āha, nanu ca madhyame kāle kartrādibhiḥ kāryaṃ kriyate | kaḥ punarasau madhyamaḥ kāla iti ? āha- ārambhāya prasṛtā yasminkāle bhavanti karttāraḥ | kāryasyāniṣpādāttaṃ madhyamaṃ kālamicchanti || iti | yadā hetavaḥ pravṛttārambhā bhavantyuddiśya kāryaṃ na ca tāvannaimittikasyātmalābhaḥ saṃvartate sa madhyamaḥ kālaḥ | tasminkriyate kārakaiḥ kāryamiti | ucyate, na, avasthāntarānupatteḥ | prāṅniṣpatterasattā | niṣpannasya sattetyavasthādvayam | sadasadrūpā cāvasthā nāsti yo madhyamaḥ syāt | ato na yuktametaditi | kiṃcānyat | pūrvadoṣāparihārāduddiśya kāryaṃ tasyātmano lābhātmakena saha sambandha iti ? atrāpyayaṃ paryanuyogo naiva nivartata iti | tasmāccitramapi vākyaṃ prasārya na kiṃcitparihṛtaṃ bhavatā | tasmādyuktametat satyasati vā sambandhe doṣaprasaṃgādasanna kriyata iti | yasya punaḥ satkāryaṃ tasya doṣo nāsti | kasmāt ?
upādānagrahaṇāt
upādānamiti kāraṇaṃ tantvādyācakṣmahe | taddhi tasya kārakairgṛhyate abhisambadhyata ityarthaḥ | tasmācca nārthāntaraṃ kāryam ityataḥ kāraṇenābhisambaddhānāṃ kārakāṇāṃ kāryeṇaiva sambandho bhavatītyadoṣaḥ | āha- nanu ca yasyāpi satkāryaṃ tasyopādānādarthāntaraṃ tatkāryaṃ syāt | kasmāt ? kāryārthirupādānāt | yadyadarthamupādīyate tattasmādarthāntara yathā vemādibhyaḥ paṭaḥ | tantavaśca paṭādibhirupādīyante | tasmāttebhyo 'pyarthāntaraṃ paṭa iti | etena sattvaṃ prayuktam | yadyadarthamupādīyate tattasminnasat | yathā vemādiṣu paṭa iti | ucyate, na avayavipratiṣedhāt | pratiṣiddhastāvadavayavī dravyāntarabhūtastasmādanupapannārthametat | kiṃ cānyat |
sarvasambhavābhāvāt
upādānasāmānyādvemādivadarthāntaraṃ paṭastantubhya iti brūvato 'rthāntaratvasāmānyāttantuvatsarvasmātkāraṇātkāryasya sambhavaḥ syāt | na tvevamasti | tasmātsarvasambhavābhāvādasamyagetat | kiṃcānyat, jātibhedaprasaṃgādarthāntarārambhaprasaṅgācca upādānasāmānyādvemādivadarthāntaraṃ paṭastantubhya iti brūvato yathā vemādibhyo bhinnajātīyo bhinnadeśaśca, tathā tantubhyaḥ paṭaḥ syāt yathā cāvasthite paṭe vemādayaḥ paṭāntaraṃ kurvanti tathā hyavasthite paṭe tantavo 'pi paṭāntaramārabheran | na caitadiṣṭam | na tarhyupādānasāmānyādvemādivattantubhyaḥ paṭasyārthāntaratvam | yatpunaretaduktaṃ yadyadarthamupādīyate na tat tatrāstīti, atra brūmaḥ- ayuktametat | kasmāt ? ādhārādheyabhāvānabhyupagamāt | asakṛduktamasmābhirna tantuṣu paṭo nāma kaścidasti | kiṃ tarhi tantava eva paṭaḥ | tattu sanmārgavidveṣādbhavatā na gṛhyate | kiṃ cānyat | anekāntāt | upetya vā brūmaḥ kathaṃ tāvattilāstailārthamupādīyante, bhavati cātra tailam | mṛdvīkā rasārthamupādīyate, bhavati cāsyāṃ rasaḥ | godhukca payo 'rthaṃ gāmādatte, bhavati ca tasyāṃ kṣīram | śālikalāpaśca taṇḍulārthamupādīyate, santi cātra taṇḍulā ityanaikāntiko hetuḥ | āha- āvaraṇopalabdherayuktam | tilādiṣvāvaraṇaṃ pratyakṣata upalabhyate | tatpratibandhāttailādīnāmagrahaṇam | vyāpāraśca kartustadvigamārtho na tu kāryasyāvaraṇamasti | tasmādviṣamo dṛṣṭāntaḥ | ucyate na, mārgāntaratvāt | yadyatrāsti tatra tadarthamupādīyate iti pūrvaṃ bhavatātisṛṣṭam | idānīṃ tvavagamavigamārthaṃ sato 'pyupādānamiti brūvato mārgāntaragamanaṃ pūrvavādatyāgo 'naikāntikasya cāparihāra iti | yatpunaretaduktaṃ pariṇāmādyupapatteradoṣa iti tathā tadastu | yattūktaṃ mārgāntarānupapatteriti atra brūmaḥ- etadapyayuktam | kasmāt ? pariṇāmadharmānavabodhāt | sato dharmāntarasya nirodhamasataścotpattiṃ pariṇāmamabhidadhato vyaktamayamupālambhaḥ syāt | na tvanayānusṛtyā pratiṣṭhāmahe | kiṃ tarhi sādhanānugṛhītasya dharmiṇo dharmāntarasyāvirbhāvaḥ pūrvasya ca tirobhāvaḥ pariṇāmaḥ | na cāvirbhāvatirobhāvāvutpattinirodhau | vyūhasaṃśleṣavyaktipracayāstu kimasato dharmā uta svato 'santa iti vicāryam | kiṃ cātaḥ | yadi tāvadasato dharmāḥ yathā kasyeti vācyam | atha svayamasantaḥ paścādbhavanti tadapyayuktam | kasmāt ? anarthāntaratvāt | satyarthāntarabhāve prāgasantaḥ paścādupalabhyamānāḥ satkāryavādaṃ nirākuryuḥ | sa caiṣāmarthāntarabhāvo na prasiddhaḥ | tasmātkimatropapannam ? grahaṇāgrahaṇavikalpe coktaḥ parihāraḥ | kiṃ cānyat | dravyāntarotpattivyāghātāt | upetya vaiṣāmutpattiṃ brūmaḥ- yadi hi pariṇāmavyūhasaṃśleṣavyaktipracayamātraṃ kāryamiṣyate yaduktaṃ dravyāṇi dravyāntaramārabhanta iti tasya vyāghātaḥ | kasmāt ? na hyete bhāvā dravyāntaram | tasmāddinakarakiraṇapratāpamūrchitasyeva dāvāgnyupasarpaṇadoṣonutāpāyaiva bhavataḥ pratipattiḥ | etenārambhoparamotpattyaviśeṣaprasaṅgo janmasacchabdaḥ pratyuktaḥ | katham ? ātmabhūtaṃ hi tantūnāṃ paṭākhyaṃ vyūhasthānīyaṃ sanniveśaviśeṣaṃ yadā kārakāṇi svena svena vyāpāreṇāviṣkurvanti tadā kriyate utpadyate jāyata ityevamādirlokasya vyavahāraḥ pravartate | yadā tu kārakāṇi śaktyantarāvirbhāvātsaṃsthānāntareṇautsukyavartitāmavasthāmupasaṃharanti tadā prāgupalabdhaṃ saṃsthānaṃ vināśaśabdavācyatāṃ pratipadyate | paramārthatastu na kasyacidutpādo 'sti na vināśaḥ | yatpunaretaduktaṃ janmaśabdaḥ prāgabhūtasyārthasya bhāvopakramamāheti tadapīcchāmātram | kasmāt ? vivādāt | sadasadviṣayaṃ janmeti vivāde 'nuṣakte janmaśabdaḥ prāgabhūtasya sadbhāvamācaṣṭa iti brūvato 'nuktasamam | puruṣādāvadṛṣṭatvādasiddhiriti cet syādetat yadi tarhi kriyate utpadyate jāyata ityeṣorthaḥ sadviṣayaḥ kalpyate, pradhānapuruṣayorapi tatprasaṃgaḥ, sadasadaviśeṣāditi | ataśca vivādāvasthamevaitatprakaraṇamiti | etaccāyuktam | kasmāt ? saṃsthānaviṣayatvāt | yadā bhāvaḥ svato 'narthāntarabhūtaṃ saṃsthānaṃ bhajate tadaite śabdāḥ pravartanta ityuktam | dṛṣṭaṃ ca loke tadyathā muṣṭigranthikuṇḍalāni karoti janayatyutpādayati, abhivyaktātmasu ca mūlodakādiṣu bhavatyutpannaṃ jātamiti | ubhayapakṣaprasiddhe tu śaśaviṣāṇādau naite śabdāḥ pravartante | tasmādbhavata evāniṣṭaprasaṅga iti | uktaṃ ca
yadyasattvaṃ ghaṭādīnāmutpattau heturiṣyate |
śaśaśṛṅge 'pi tulyatvādutpattiste prasajyate ||
iti siddhaṃ satkāryam | itaśca satkāryam |
śaktyasya śakyakaraṇāt
śakyamidamasya, śaktaścāyamasyetyayaṃ niyamaḥ satāṃ dṛṣṭaḥ | tadyathā cakṣuṣo rūpasya | āsti cāyaṃ paṭasya vemādīnāṃ ca niyamaḥ | tasmācca satkāryam | sahakārivattanniyama iti cet syānmatam yathāpo bījāṅkurasyotpattau samarthā bhavanti na kāṣṭhādagnervā | ubhayaṃ ca tattāsu ca vidyate | bījādapāṃ vicchinnatvāt | yathā ca sūryaḥ sūryakāntādagnimutpādayituṃ samartho na candrakāntācca pānīyam | ubhayaṃ tattatra na vidyate | tathā ca tattvādīnāṃ paṭasyaiva śaktiniyamaḥ syāt | na ca paṭasya tantuṣu sattvaṃ syāditi | etaccāyuktam | kasmāt ? sādhyatvāt | aṃkurādayo 'pi kāryamabādīnām | ataḥ sādhyam | kimaṅkuro 'styatha nāstyeva | tathā sūryakānte 'gniḥ | tadarthameva cāyaṃ vivādo 'nuṣaktaḥ | yattūktamapāṃ vicchinnavānna tāsvaṅkuro 'stīti tatrāpi yāsāmapāṃ bījānupraveśadaṅkurabhāvena vipariṇāmastābhyastasyānanyatvaṃ sādhyam | ato na kiṃcidetat | kiṃ cānyat | rūpavyavasthānācca | tadyathā vijñānotpattihetutve sati na rūpaṃ dṛṣṭamiti nedānīṃ tatsāmānyāt rūpamapyarūpaṃ bhavati | evaṃ paṭakāraṇatvādvemādayo na paṭa iti nedānīṃ tantavopyapaṭaḥ | tasmādyuktametacchaktasya śakyakaraṇātsatkāryam |
kāraṇabhāvācca satkāryam || ISk_9 ||
ihāsati kārye kāraṇabhāvo nāsti | tadyathā vandhyāyāḥ | asti ceha kāraṇabhāvastantupaṭayostasmātsatkāryam | kāraṇāntarātkāryotpattidarśanādanyatra tadbuddhiriti cet syānmataṃ prākkāraṇāntarātkāryāntarasyāsata utpattimupalabhya paścātkāraṇāntare kāraṇabuddhirbhavatīti | etaccāyuktam | kasmāt ? anabhyupagamāt | asataḥ kāryasyotpattireva na siddhā śaśaviṣāṇādiṣvasiddhatvāt | kutaḥ punastannimittākārabuddhiḥ ? kāraṇabhāvāditi cet – syādetat, asattvāviśeṣe 'pi paṭasya kāraṇaṃ samavāyyasamavāyinimittalakṣaṇamasti | tasmātpaṭa ucyate, na śaśaviṣāṇasyeti | etaccāyuktam | kutaḥ hetvabhāvāt | asattvāviśeṣe 'pi paṭasya kāraṇamasti na śaśaviṣāṇasyetyatra heturanuktaḥ | puruṣavaditi cet syādetat, yathā tulyatve sattve paṭasya kāraṇamasti na puruṣasya, evamasattve paṭasya saṃsthānaṃ na śaśaviṣāṇasyetyetadapyayuktam | kasmāt ? uktatvāt | saṃsthānaṃ kāryaṃ paṭasya | saṃsthānaṃ na puruṣasyetyuktaṃ prāk | saṃsthānavattadviśeṣa iti cet syānmataṃ yathā sattvāviśeṣe paṭaḥ saṃsthānaṃ na puruṣa evamasattvāviśeṣe paṭaḥ kāryaṃ na śaśaviṣāṇamiti | etadapyayuktam | kasmāt ? sāmānyaviśeṣabhāvāt | sāmānyasya hi viśeṣaparigrahaḥ saṃsthānam | na tvayamasti cetanāśaktau vikalpaḥ | tasmānna puruṣaḥ saṃsthānam | asatastu nirātmakatvādviśeṣo durupapādaḥ | tadupapattau vā sattvaprasaṃga iti | āha ca-
nirātmakatvādasatāṃ sarveṣāmaviśiṣṭatā |
viśeṣaṇaṃ cedbhinnaṃ te sattvamabhyupagamyatām ||
tasmādyuktametatkāraṇabhāvācca satkāryam | evaṃ tāvadvaiśeṣikamatenāsatkāryavādo na vimardasahaḥ | bauddhapakṣe tu bhūyāndoṣaḥ | kathaṃ tarhi dravyāntaraṃ paṭo neṣyate ? „tantuṣveva tathāstheṣu paṭa ityādibuddhayaḥ” ityevamādinā nyāyenāvayavipratiṣedhātsaṃyogo 'pi na saṃyogibhyasteṣāmarthāntaramiṣṭaḥ | tatraitāvatī parikalpanā syāt- yaduta tantusaṃyogo vā paṭaḥ, saṃyogakāraṇaṃ vā dravyāntaram ? ubhayaṃ ca teṣāṃ nārthāntaram | athotpattivināśau kasyāpīti māyākāraceṣṭitam | tadapi citrataro 'yamupanyāsaḥ | kāṇādānāṃ tu dravyāntarottpativināśābhyupagamānna tārkikasadṛśo vicāraḥ | tasmātpāramarṣa eva pakṣo jyāyān | yathā cāsatkāryaṃ na saṃbhavati tathā caśabdātsadasatkāryamapi | parasparavirodhāt naiva sannāsaditi eke | etadapyanupapannam | kasmāt ? sattve hetvabhidhānānniścitaḥ prāgutpatteḥ kāryasya sadbhāvaḥ || 9 ||
tiṣṭhatu tāvad etat | anyat pṛcchāmaḥ — kim etan mahadādi prāg utpatteḥ pradhāne sat jāyate, utāsat sambhavati | atrācāryāṇāṃ vipratipattir ataḥ saṃśayaḥ | atra vaiśeṣikā vipratipannā asataḥ sad bhavatīti manyante | mṛtpiṇḍe hi prāg utpatter ghaṭo nāstīti vyavasitāste | asti nāstīti varākā jīvakāḥ | naivāsti na ca nāsti | eṣa bauddhānāṃ pakṣaḥ | evam anyonyavirodhavādiṣu darśiṣu ko nāma niścayaḥ | tad ucyate | tatra tāvat sadasadvādino jīvakāḥ svavacanavirodhenaiva nirastāḥ | yadi sat tadāsan na bhavati | utāsat tadā sadbhāvo na | yataḥ sadasator ekatra virodhāt | atra dṛṣṭānto yathā devadatto mṛto jīvati cetivat | bauddhānāṃ tu nāsti na ca nāstīti pakṣaparigrahābhāvāt taiḥ saha sañjalpa eva na yujyate | vaiśeṣikāṇāṃ tu asataḥ sad bhavatīti matapratiṣedhāya ucyate —
asadakaraṇād upādānagrahaṇāt sarvasambhavābhāvāt |
śaktasya śakyakaraṇāt kāraṇabhāvāc ca sat kāryam || ISk_9 ||
iha loke sad eva sad bhavati | asataḥ karaṇaṃ nāsti | yadi syāt tadā sikatābhyas tailaṃ, kūrmaromabhyaḥ paṭaprāvaraṇam, vandhyāduhitṛbhrūvilāsaḥ, śaśaviṣāṇaṃ, khapuṣpaṃ ca syāt | na cāsti tasmād anumīyate pradhāne prāg utpatter mahadādikam asty eva | upādānagrahaṇāt | iha loke yo yenārthī sa tadupādānagrahaṇaṃ karoti | tannimittam upādatte | tad yathā dadhyarthī kṣīrasyopādānaṃ kurute | yadi cāsatkāryaṃ syāt tadā dadhyarthī udakasyāpy upādānaṃ kuryāt, na ca kurute, tasmāt pradhāne mahadādi kāryam astīti | kiṃ ca sarvasambhavābhāvāt | iha loke yad yasmin vidyate tasmād eva tad utpadyate | yathā tilebhyas tailaṃ, dadhno ghṛtam | yadi sāsatkāryaṃ syāt tadā sarvaṃ(p.12) sarvataḥ sambhavet tataś ca tṛṇapāṃsuvālukādibhyo rajatasuvarṇamaṇimuktāpravālādayo jāyeran | na ca jāyante | tasmāt paśyāmaḥ sarvasambhavābhāvād api mahadādi kāryaṃ pradhāne sad eva sad bhavatīti | ataś cāsti — śaktasya śakyakaraṇāt | iha loke śaktaḥ śilpī karaṇādikāraṇopādānakālopāyasampannaḥ śakyād eva śakyaṃ karma ārabhate nāśakyam aśakyāt | tad yathā — śaktaḥ kumbhakāraḥ śakyād eva mṛtpiṇḍāt śakyadaṇḍacakrasūtrodakavidalatalādibhiḥ sampanno ghaṭaśarāvodañcanādīny ārabhamāṇo dṛṣṭaḥ | na ca maṇikādi, aśakyatvāt tāvatā piṇḍena tasya | yadi punaḥ karaṇaniyamo na syād aśakyād apy aśakyam ārabhyeta | tasmāt sat kāryaṃ syān nāsat | kiṃ ca — kāraṇabhāvāc ca | kāryaṃ sad eva syāt | iha loke yallakṣaṇaṃ kāraṇaṃ tallakṣaṇaṃ kāryaṃ syāt | yathā kodravebhyaḥ kodravāḥ, vrīhibhyo vrīhayaḥ syuḥ | yadi cāsatkāryaṃ syāt tadā kodravebhyaḥ śālīnām api niṣpattiḥ syāt | na ca bhavati | tasmāt kāraṇabhāvād api paśyāmaḥ pradhāne mahadādi kāryam astīti | sādhitam evam etaiḥ pañcabhir hetubhiḥ sat kāryam | „sad eva somyedam agra āsīd ekam evādvitīyaṃ taddhaika āhur asad evedam agra āsīt” ity ārabhya „sattveva somyedam agra āsīt” [chāndogyopaniṣad 6 |2 |1-2] iti śruteḥ || SkMv_9 ||
tatkāryaṃ kāraṇādutpadyamānaṃ sadutpadyate, kimasat, kiṃ vā sadasaditi? tatra viruddhadharmādhyāsitatvātsadasannopapadyate | asaditi vaiśeṣikāḥ | atra dūṣaṇamāha-
asadakaraṇādupādānagrahaṇāt sarvasambhavābhāvāt |
śktasya śakyakaraṇāt, kāraṇabhāvācca satkāryam || ISk_9 ||
'asadakaraṇāt’; ityādi | iha loke asataḥ karaṇaṃ nāsti, yathā śaśaviṣāṇādīnām | yadeva sat ghaṭādidravyaṃ tadeva mṛtpiṇḍādinā kāraṇaviśeṣeṇa kriyate, nāsat ||
'upādānagrahaṇāt’; iti | iha yadarthaṃ yadupādīyate tasya tadupādānaṃ kāraṇam, yathā tailasya tilāḥ, dadhnaḥ kṣīram | atra tailaṃ dadhi ca yadi na syāt kathaṃ tasyopādānasya grahaṇaṃ tadarthibhiḥ kriyate | tasmādupādānasaṃgrahāt sadeva kāryam | anyathā sikatāsalilayorapi grahaṇaṃ syāt ||
'sarvasambhavābhāvāt’; iti | yadyasatkāryaṃ bhavet tadā sarvasya sarvatra sambhavaḥ syāt | na caivam | tasmātsadeva kāryam ||
'śaktasya śakyakaraṇāt’; iti śaktaṃ kāraṇaṃ nāśaktamityevamapyavagantavyam | anyathopahataśaktarbījāṅkurotpattiprasaṅgaḥ | śaktaśca ko bhavitumarhati, yaḥ śaktimān | tasya śaktimataḥ śakyasya karaṇāt, śakanīyasya kāryasyotpādanādityarthaḥ | evaṃ ca tacchakanīyaṃ yadi kāraṇe śaktirūpeṇāvasthitaṃ syāt | tasmātsadevotpadyate nāsat ||
'kāraṇabhāvācca’; iti | kāraṇasya sattvādityarthaḥ | yadyasatkāryamutpadyate kimiti kāraṇabhāvena kāryasya bhāvo bhavati | bhavati ca | tasmācchaktirūpeṇāvasthitamiti gamyate | athavā- kāraṇabhāvāditi kāraṇasvabhāvāt | yatsvabhāvaṃ kāraṇaṃ tatsvabhāvaṃ kāryam, yathā snigdhasvabhāvastilebhyaḥ snigdhameva tailam, mṛto mṛtsvabhāvo ghaṭaḥ | yadyasatkāryaṃ syāt, asatsvabhāvebhyo hyutpādyetetyevaṃ sāṃkhyānāṃ sadevotpadyata iti siddhāntaḥ || 9 ||
Ponieważ tego, co nie istnieje, nie [może spowodować żadna] przyczyna; [do danego skutku odpowiedni] bierzemy materiał; nie wszystko powstaje [z jakiej bądź przyczyny];
[Tylko] to, co ma [odpowiednią ku temu] zdolność, tworzy możliwą [dlań] rzecz; nadto [jaka jest] natura przyczyny [taka jest natura skutku]: istnieje skutek [w swej przyczynie] – sat karyam.
Skutek istnieje (satkarya) [zanim nastąpi przyczyna, ponieważ:]
- z niebytu [nie może wywołać skutku] żadna przyczyna,
- potrzebna jest odpowiednia przyczyna materialna,
- nie [jest możliwe, aby] wszystko powstawało ze wszystkiego,
- taka [jedynie przyczyna] wywołuje [dany skutek], która ma odpowiednią do tego zdolność,
- [natura skutku jest taka,] jak natura przyczyny.
Ponieważ to, co nie istnieje, nie daje skutku, ponieważ przyjmuje się, że istnieje przyczyna materialna, ponieważ nie powstaje dowolnie wszystko [ze wszystkiego],
ponieważ mogący wytwarza tyko to, co możliwe, ponieważ istnieje przyczyna, przeto skutek istnieje [w przyczynie].
hetumad anityam avyāpi sakriyam anekam āśritaṃ liṅgam |
sāvayavaṃ para-tantraṃ vyaktaṃ viparītam avyaktam ||10||
hetumat (mające przyczynę), anityam (nie wieczne), avyāpi (nieprzenikające), sa-kriyam (aktywne), anekam (nieliczne), āśritam (wsparte / mające podporę), liṅgam (będące znakiem), sa-avayavam (mające części), para-tantram (polegające na innym) vyaktam (przejawione);
viparītam (odwrotne) avyaktam (nieprzejawione).
viparīta – czyli ma cechy przeciwne do właśnie wymienionych cech tego, co przejawione.
prakṛtivirūpaṃ sarūpaṃ ca yaduktaṃ kathamityucyate |
hetumadanityamavyāpi sakriyamanekamāśritaṃ liṅgam |
sāvayavaṃ paratantraṃ vyaktaṃ viparītamavyaktam || ISk_10 ||
vyaktaṃ mahadādikāryyaṃ hetumaditi heturasyāsti hetumat | upādānaṃ hetuḥ kāraṇaṃ nimittamiti paryāyāḥ | vyaktasya pradhānaṃ heturasti ato hetumadvyaktaṃ bhūtaparyyantaṃ hetumadbuddhimattvaṃ pradhānena hetumānahaṃkāro buddhyā pañcatanmātrāṇi ekādaśendriyāṇi hetumantyahaṃkāreṇa | ākāśaṃ śabdatanmātreṇa hetumat | vāyuḥ sparśatanmātreṇa hetumān | tejo rūpatanmātreṇa hetumat | āpo rasatanmātreṇa hetumatyaḥ | pṛthivī gandhatanmātrena hetumatī | evaṃ bhūtaparyyantaṃ vyaktaṃ hetumat | kiṃ cānyadanityaṃ yasmādanyasmādutpadyate yathā mṛtpiṇḍādutpadyate ghaṭaḥ sa cānityaḥ | kiṃ cāvyāpyasarvvagamityarthaḥ yathā pradhānapuruṣau sarvvagatau naiva vyaktam | kiṃcānyat sakriyaṃ saṃsārakāle saṃsarati trayodaśavidhena karaṇena saṃyuktaṃ sūkṣmaṃ śarīramāśritya saṃsarati tasmāt sakriyam | kiṃcānyadanekaṃ buddhirahaṃkāraḥ pañcatanmātrānyekādaśendriyāṇi ca pañcamahābhūtāni pañcatanmātrāśritāni | kiṃca liṅgaṃ layayuktaṃ layakāle pañcamahābhūtāni tanmātreṣu līyante tānyekādaśendriyaiḥ sahāhaṃkāre sa ca buddhau sā ca pradhāne layaṃ yātīti | tathā sāvayavaṃ avayavāḥ śabdasparśarasarūpagandhāḥ taiḥ saha | kiṃca paratantraṃ nātmanaḥ prabhavati yathā pradhānatantrā buddhiḥ buddhitantro 'haṃkāraḥ ahaṃkāratantrāṇi tanmātrāṇīndriyāṇi ca tanmātratantrāṇi pañcamahābhūtāni ca | evaṃ paratantraṃ parāyattaṃ vyākhyātaṃ vyaktam | atho 'vyaktaṃ vyākhyāmaḥ | viparītamavyaktam | etaireva guṇairyathoktairviparītamavyaktaṃ hetumadvyaktamuktam | nahi pradhānāt paraṃ kiñcidasti yataḥ pradhānasyānutpattiḥ tasmādahetumadavyaktam | tathānityaṃ ca vyaktaṃ nityamavyaktamanutpādyatvāt nahi bhūtāni kutaścidutpadyanteti pradhānam | kiṃ cāvyāpi vyaktaṃ vyāpi pradhānaṃ kāryyaṃ syāt | tathā vyaktaṃ liṅgamaliṅgamavyaktaṃ nityatvānmahadādi liṅgaṃ pralayakāle parasparaṃ pralīyate naivaṃ pradhānaṃ tasmādaliṅgaṃ pradhānam | tathā sāvayavaṃ vyaktaṃ niravayavamavyaktaṃ nahi śabdasparśarasarūpagandhāḥ pradhāne santi | tathā paratantraṃ vyaktaṃ svatantramavyaktaṃ prabhavatyātmanaḥ || 10 ||
prakṛtamidānīṃ vakṣyāmaḥ | kiṃ ca prakṛtam ? mahadādi tacca kāryaṃ prakṛtivirūpaṃ sarūpaṃ ceti vacanādvairūpyam | āha- prāksārūpyagrahaṇaṃ, sukhapratipattihetutvāt | adhigatasārūpyasya hi sukhaṃ vairūpyasya pratipattirbhavatīti prāksārūpyagrahaṇaṃ kartavyam | yathā tantrāntarīyāṇāṃ sadanityaṃ dravyavatkāryaṃ kāraṇaṃ sāmānyaviśeṣavaditi dravyaguṇakarmaṇāmaviśeṣasāmānyamuktvā dravyāṇi dravyāntaramārabhante guṇāśca guṇāntaramityevamādiḥ viśeṣo 'bhidhīyate | ucyate- tadanupapattiḥ | aviśeṣāt | yathaivādhigatasārūpyasya laghīyasī vairūpyapratipattirevamadhigatavairūpyasya laghīyasī sārūpyapratipattiḥ | kasmāt ? parasparāpekṣatvāt | vairūpyāpekṣaṃ hi sārūpyaṃ, sārūpyāpekṣaṃ ca vairūpyamiti | āha- evamapi vairūpyasya prāgabhidhāne prayojanavacanam | dvayoraviśeṣe 'nyatarasya prāgabhidhāne niyamaheturvaktavya iti | ucyate na, vairūpyasya prakaraṇānaṅgabhāvāt | vicchinnaṃ hi vairūpyamatastatpūrvamabhidhāya prakaraṇāṅgaṃ sārūpyaṃ sukhamabhidhātumityevamarthamācāryeṇaivaṃ kriyate | kathaṃ sārūpyasya prakaraṇāṅgatvamiti cet traiguṇyābhidhānadvāreṇa guṇalakṣaṇopadeśāt | tatsiddhau cāvivekyādīnāṃ vyaktasiddheḥ, kāraṇaguṇātmakatvācca kāryasya pradhāne traiguṇyādipratipatteḥ, kāryakāraṇabhāvāsandehācca pradhānāstitvaprasiddhyapadeśāttatsiddhau ca bhogyasya bhoktrapekṣatvāt puruṣasiddheradhigatabhoktṛbhogyasya tatsaṃyogasya ca sukhapratipādyatvāttādarthyācca tattvabhūtabhāvasargāṇām | tasmādyuktametatprakaraṇāṅgatvātsārūpyaṃ paścānnirdiśyate | tadasambandhāditaratprāgiti | āha- yadi tarhi bhavānprāgvairūpyābhidhānaṃ nyāyyaṃ manyate tadvaktavyaṃ kiṃ punaridaṃ vairūpyamiti | ucyate-
hetumadanityamavyāpi sakriyamanekamāśritaṃ liṅgam |
sāvayavaṃ paratantraṃ vyaktaṃ viparītamavyaktam || ISk_10 ||
tatra hetuḥ kāraṇamityanarthāntaram | tadasyāstīti hetumat | nityaṃ dhruvam | na nityamanityam | vyāpnotīti vyāpi | na vyāpyavyāpi | asarvagatamityarthaḥ | saha kriyayā sakriyam | anekaṃ bhinnam | āśritamādheyam | liṅgaṃ tallakṣaṇopapannam | avayūyanta ityavayavāḥ | pṛthagupalabhyanta ityarthaḥ | sahāvayavaiḥ sāvayavam | paratantramanyādhīnam | ete hetumadādayaḥ paratantrāntā nirapavādāḥ vyaktasyāsādhāraṇā pradhānapuruṣābhyāṃ dharmāḥ | āha- hetumadityaviśeṣaḥ sarvatra sadbhāvāt | vyaktāvyaktapuruṣāṇāṃ hi sarveṣāṃ heturastīti aviśeṣa evāyaṃ paṭhitavyaḥ | ucyate na, kārakaparigrahāt | yadyapi vyaktāvyaktapuruṣāṇāmaviśiṣṭaṃ hetumattvaṃ tathāpi viśiṣṭasya kārakasya hetoḥ parigrahaṃ kariṣyāmaḥ | sa ca vyaktasyaiva nānyasyeti nāyamaviśeṣo bhaviṣyati | āha- tadanupapattiḥ, viśeṣānupādānāt | heturiti sāmānyaśabdo 'yam | sāmānyaśabdāśca nārthaprakaraṇaśabdāntarābhisambandhamantareṇa viśeṣe 'vatiṣṭhanta iti viśeṣa upādeyaḥ syāt | sa tu nopādīyate | tasmātte aviśeṣā eveti | ucyate na, sarvasambhavino 'bhidhānasya prakarṣārthatvāt | iha yaḥ sarvasaṃbhavī dharma ekaviṣaya upādīyate tasmātprakarṣo vijñāyate | tadyathā bhoktā māṇavaka ityukte sarveṣāṃ bhoktṛtvasya saṃbhavādevaṃ vijñāyate prakarṣeṇāyaṃ bhokteti, evamihāpi sarvasambhavītyāhācāryo vyaktaṃ hetumaditi | tena vayamasmātprakarṣaṃ vijñāsyāmaḥ | kaśca prakarṣaḥ ? kārakajñāpakayorubhayorapi sambhave kārakasyaiva grahaṇam | anityaśabdasambandhādvā | athavāyamācāryo hetumadityuktvānityamiti paṭhati | śabdāntarābhisambandhāt | yo 'nityasahacaro hetustasyeha grahaṇaṃ gamyate | kaścānityasahacaro hetuḥ ? kārakaḥ | āha evamapyanupapannametat | kasmāt ? ubhayatra tatsaṃbhavāt | utpādyavyaṅgyayorhi vināśaṃ paṭādiṣu dṛṣṭatvāt avyabhicārāttantrāntarīyā manyante | tasya vā parihāro vaktavyaḥ | na vā vaktavyo viśeṣe sthitirastīti | ucyate na, ekāntavādaprasaṅgāt | sarveṇa hi vādināvaśyaṃ kiṃcinnityamabhyupagantavyam | antato vināśe 'pi na kaścidarthaḥ śabdabuddhibhyāṃ na vyajyate | tathā satyekāntavādo 'yaṃ syāt | sa ca yuktimadbhirneṣyate | tathā ca saṃskṛtamapyevaṃ kalpyamāne vināśi syāt | tasmādutpādyavyaṅgyayorvināśaṃ bruvato ’tisāhasam | āha- anityatvānupapattiḥ satkāryavādābhyupagamāt | yathaiva hi nāsata utpattirastyevaṃ sato 'pi vināśena na bhavitavyam | atha sato 'pi vināśo 'bhyupagamyate tena pralayakāle vinaṣṭānāṃ tattvādīnāṃ praścādasatāmutpattiḥ satkāryavādaṃ nirākuryāt | tasmādanityaṃ vyaktamityayuktam | ucyate- na, vyaktyapagamapratijñānāt | sadā vayaṃ sato 'vināśamācakṣāṇāḥ (na ?) satkāryavādaṃ pratyācakṣīmahi | kāraṇānāṃ tu yaḥ parasparaṃ saṃsargāt saṃsthānaviśeṣaparigrahastasya virodhiśaktyantarāvirbhavādvyaktistirodhīyata ityetad vināśaśabdena vivakṣitam | tathā ca vārṣagaṇāḥ paṭhanti- „tadetat trailokyaṃ vyakterapaiti, na sattvādapetamapyasti vināśapratiṣedhāt | asaṃsargāccāsya saukṣmyaṃ saukṣmyāccānupalabdhistasmādvyaktyapagamo vināśaḥ | sa tu dvividhaḥ- ā sargapralayāt tattvānāṃ kiñcitkālāntarāvasthānāditareṣām” iti | āha- ayuktametat | kasmāt ? vipratipatteḥ | sarvameva kṣaṇikaṃ buddhibodhyamākāśanirodhavarjitamiti śākyaputrīyāḥ pratipannāḥ | teṣāṃ pratiṣedho vaktavyo vā na vaktavyaṃ dvividhamanityamiti | ucyate- na, hetvanupagamāt | pratikṣaṇamucchidyate trailokyamityatra liṅgamabhiyuktā api nopalabhāmahe | tasmāt naitadasmākaṃ buddhāvavatiṣṭhata iti | āha- ante kṣayadarśanāt, iha yasyānte kṣayastasya kṣaṇikatvaṃ dṛṣṭam | tadyathā, pradīpajvālābuddhiśabdānām | asti cānte kṣayaḥ saṃskārāṇāṃ tasmāt kṣaṇikāḥ ucyante | tadanupapattiḥ, sādhyatvāt | iha tu siddhenātideśo bhavati | tad yathā gavā gavayasya | na tu pradīpajvālābuddhiśabdānāṃ kṣaṇikatvaṃ prasiddham | ato na kiñcidetat | āha- naitadaprasiddham | kasmāt ? vṛddhyadarśanāt | yadi hi avinaṣṭāyāṃ jvālāyāmindhanāntarāle jvālāntaramutpadyeta vṛddhirapi syāt, na tu dṛśyate | tasmādanavasthitā pradīpajvālā | kiñcāśrayābhāvāt | yadāśrayā jvālotpattistadutpadyamānaivāsau niruṇaddhīti na yuktamasyā vināśrayeṇāvasthātum | upayuktendhanāyā apyavasthānaprasaṅgāt | kiñcāvaraṇoparipātena prabhābhedaprasaṅgāt | jvālānāmavasthānamicchata upariṣṭādāvaraṇopanipātāt prabhāyāstantoriva dvaidhīkaraṇaṃ syāt | aniṣṭañcaitat | tasmānna dīpe jvālānāmavasthitirastīti | etena śabdo 'pi pratyuktaḥ | katham ? tasyāpi yadi vināśo na syāt, drutapavanāmbudhārābhighātāt pratikṣaṇamapūrvaśabdāvirbhāvāt pūrvaśabdavināśācca vṛddhiḥ syāt | adṛṣṭā cāsau | kiñca, pratyakṣata upalabdheḥ | pāṇyupaghātajo hi śabda utpatterūrdhvaṃ na bhavatīti pratyakṣasiddham | abhivyaktiriti cenna, niyamādarśanāt | śabdānāṃ vācyavaktṛbhedabhinnānāṃ kāraṇaniyamo dṛṣṭaḥ | na caitadasti samānendriyagrāhyāṇām | kiñca- pṛthak śruteḥ | abhivyaktikāraṇadeśācca pṛthak śrūyate śabdaḥ | na caitadabhivyaṅgyānāṃ ghaṭādīnāṃ dṛṣṭamiti | kṣaṇikabuddhestu prāgevoktā nāśahetavaḥ | tatra yaduktaṃ sādhyatvāt pradīpajvālābuddhiśabdādīnāṃ kṣaṇikatvasya na saṃskārāḥ kṣaṇikā ityetadayuktam | ucyate- yaduktaṃ vṛddhyadarśanāditi, atra brūmaḥ- ayuktametat | kasmāt ? viśeṣapratipatteḥ | kṣaṇikamityuktaparimāṇo 'yaṃ kālanirdeśa āśrīyate, vṛddhyabhāvādibhyaśca kadācidvināśamātraṃ pratīyate | sa tu vināśa ekakṣaṇamavasthitānāṃ jvālānāṃ bhavati na punaḥ kṣaṇadvayamityetadapramāṇakamājñāmātrañca gṛhītaśikṣākaḥ kaḥ pratipattumutsaheta ? yattūktamāvaraṇopanipātāt prabhābhedaprasaṅga iti, etadapyayuktam | kasmāt ? ubhayathānupapatteḥ | kiṃ tāvadyasya dvaidhībhāvo dṛṣṭastadakṣaṇikamāhosvid yasya na dṛṣṭastat kṣaṇikamiti | kiñcātaḥ ? tadyadi tāvadevamabhyupagamyate yasya dvaidhībhāvastadakṣaṇikamiti tantorakṣaṇikatvaprasaṅgaḥ | atha mataṃ yasya dvaidhīkaraṇaṃ na dṛṣṭaṃ tat kṣaṇikamiti yathā kimatrodāharaṇam | kutaḥ ? yasmāt na hyanudāhṛto vādaḥ | etena śabdavṛddhiḥ pratyuktā | yatpunaretaduktaṃ pāṇyupaghātajaśabdānavasthānāditi, tatra bhavataivoktaṃ vyaṅgyatvāditi | yattūktaṃ niyamadarśanānna vyaṅgyaḥ śabda iti tadayuktam, anekāntāt | yathā śuklakṛṣṇau niyamataḥ śuklakṛṣṇaśabdābhyāṃ pratyāyyete, na ca tau tayorna vyaṅgyau | evaṃ śabdasyāpi vaktyavādiniyamaḥ syāt, na cāvyaṅgyaḥ syāt | yadapyuktaṃ vyaṅgyavyañjakayordeśabhedānupapatterna vyaṅgyaḥ śabda iti, tadapyayuktam | kasmāt ? cakṣurvat tatsiddheḥ | tadyathā- cakṣuṣo rūpasya ca deśabhede 'pi vyaṅgyavyañjakabhāvaḥ, evaṃ śabdasyāpi syāt | tasmānna śabdo 'pi kṣaṇikaḥ | buddhestu svādhikāra eva kṣaṇikatve heturiti karaṇo (kāraṇam ?) vakṣyāmaḥ | tatra yaduktamante kṣayadarśanāt pradīpajvālābuddhiśabdavat kṣaṇikāḥ saṃskārā ityetadayuktamiti | āha- itastarhi pradīpādīnāmanyeṣāṃ ca bhāvānāṃ kṣaṇikatvam | kutaḥ ? anavasthānahetvabhāvāt | naṣṭaścedartho 'bhyupagamyate nanu prāptamidamutpannamātrasyāsya vināśavighno nāstīti kauṭasthyaṃ sarvabhāvānāṃ prāptamiti | ucyate- na, kāraṇopapatteḥ | adhikāro hi sarvabhūtānāṃ saṃskāravaśādutpattistadavasthānameva teṣāmalaṃ sthitaye | sati vinaśvaratve saṃskāropayoge tu sthityapabhraṃśa ityato 'sti kiñcitkālamavasthānaṃ bhāvānām | na ca kauṭasthyaprasaṅgaḥ | kiñcānyat- santativināśaprasaṅgāt | naṃṣṭuścedutpattisamanantaraṃ vināśa iṣyate, santatirapyante kṣayadarśanāt naṃṣṭrī | tasyā api tathaiva vināśaḥ prāptaḥ | tataśca taḍidvilasitavatkṣaṇadṛṣṭanaṣṭasya trailokyasyābhāve saṃsārocchedaprasaṅgaḥ | tasmādayuktaṃ naṃṣṭurutpattisamakālameva vināśa iti | kāraṇāvasthānāt na doṣa iti cet- syānmatam, asti kāraṇaṃ pūrvotpanno bhāva uttarasyotpattau | sa cāpyuttarasya, ityevaṃ santateranucchedo virodhibhāvāntarasaṃsargāt tūbhayatastathotpatterbhraṃśa iti | etadapyayuktam | kasmāt ? pūrvahetutyāgāt | prāguktaṃ yena naṃṣṭavyamasau mantrauṣadhaprayogairapi kṣaṇādūrddhvaṃ nāvatiṣṭhate | sāmprataṃ tu naṃṣṭrī santatiḥ kāraṇavaśādeva tiṣṭhatīti so 'yaṃ pūrvahetutyāgaḥ | vināśahetvabhāvāt kṣaṇikatvamiti cet, syādetat nāsti bhāvānāṃ vināśahetorupalambha iti | ataḥ svābhāvikaḥ pradhvaṃsaḥ | tasmādutpattisamakālamasau kena vāryate | idamapyayuktam | kasmāt ? anabhyupagamāt | ko hyetadavamaṃsyati ahetuko vināśaḥ | kiṃ tarhi prāgevoktamarthavaśādbhāvānāṃ sthitistadava….virodhidravyāntarasambandhenādhyātmikādinā bhavatīti | vināśasya vināśaprasaṅgādayuktamiti cet, yadi tarhyabhāvo 'pi hetumān parikalpyate; prāptamasyāpi ghaṭavad vināśitvam | aniṣṭaṃ caitat | tasmādahetuko vināśa ityetadayuktam | kasmāt ? vyaktyapagamapratijñānāt | bhāvavināśinaṃ prati satyamevāyamupālambhaḥ syāt | vyaktyapagamastu no vināśaḥ | sa tu hetumattvena kathaṃ virotsyata iti | tasmānna vināśahetvabhāvāt kṣaṇikaṃ saṃskṛtamiti | itaśca na kṣaṇikam | kasmāt ? agrahaṇaprasaṅgāt | ihāsato 'grahaṇaṃ dṛṣṭam | tadyathā dvitīyasya śirasaḥ | kṣaṇādūrdhvaṃ ca te ghaṭādayo na bhavanti | tasmātteṣāmapyagrahaṇaprasaṅgaḥ | tatsadṛśotpatteradoṣa iti cet syādetat – utpattisamakālaṃ nirodhe 'pi ghaṭasyānyasya tādṛśasyotpattirbhavati, tannirodhe 'nyasyetyevamavicchedena grahaṇaṃ bhavati, jvālānadīsroto 'nusandhānavaditi | etadapyayuktam | kutaḥ ? kāraṇābhāvāt | syādetadevaṃ yadi tadānīṃ sadṛśotpattau kāraṇaṃ syāt | na tu tadasti, prāgeva nirodhāt | tasmādasadetat | pūrvotpannasya kāraṇabhāvāttatsiddhiriti cenna, upādānāt tanniṣpattiprasiddheḥ | ihopādānānmṛtpiṇḍakasaṃjñakālloke ghaṭaniṣpattiḥ prasiddhā | na ca tadānimasti mṛtpiṇḍaḥ | kiñca kramanupalabdheḥ | iha śibikādīnāmanukrameṇa ghaṭotpattirupalabhyate | na cānukramo 'sti | kiñca kārakasāmagryābhavāt | iha kumbhakāradaṇḍacakrasūtropalasāmagryād ghaṭaniṣpattiḥ prasiddhā | na cāstyeṣāṃ tatra sambhavaḥ | kiñca tadutpādyāntarotpādyasyāniṣpatteḥ | iha ghaṭād ghaṭe nirvṛttirna prasiddhā loke | na cāprasiddho 'sti dṛṣṭāntaḥ | buddhiśabdavaditi cet syādetat yathā buddhirbuddhyantaraṃ sadṛśaṃ sūte, śabdaśca śabdāntaramevaṃ ghaṭādghaṭaniṣpattirbhavati iti | etadapyasat | kasmāt ? siddhaṃ hi buddherbuddhyantaraṃ śabdācca śabdāntaraṃ jāyata ityetadapyasmākaṃ prasiddham | tasmātpralāpamātrametat | tatra yaduktaṃ sadṛśotpatteḥ so 'yamiti grahaṇamavicchinnaṃ kṣaṇikatve 'pi bhāvānāmityetadayuktam | kiñcānyat | kāryotpattikāle kāraṇanivṛtteḥ | yadā na kāraṇamasti na tadā kāryamutpadyate dvayorghaṭayoryugapadupalabdhiprasaṅgāt | yadā tu kāryamutpadyate tadā kāraṇaṃ niruddhamiti nirbījaḥ pradurbhāvaḥ prāpnoti | aniṣṭaṃ caitat, satatotpattiprasaṃgāt | anutpanne hetusāmarthyādadoṣa iti cet syāttadanutpanne kārye kāraṇena prayojanam | utpanne tadvyāpārānarthakyāt | asti cānutpanne kārye kāraṇam | ato na nirbījaḥ prādurbhāva iti | etadapyayuktam | kasmāt ? abhāve 'pi tadutpattiprasaṅgāt | aṃga tāvat aṇuśo vibhajyatāmagnau vā kṣipyantām, tantavastadāpi prasiddhavināśānāmabhūvanniti śakyamupadeṣṭuṃ, yadi tebhyaḥ paṭa utpadyate | tasmādbhrāntiriyam | yugapatkāryakāraṇayorutpattinirodhau tulānatonnatavaditi cet syādetadyathā nāmonnāmau tulāntaryā (?) yaugapadyena bhavata evamutpattivināśau kāryakāraṇayoriti | tadapyayuktam | kasmāt ? kāryakāraṇabhāvādarśanāt | kimidamudake nimajjadbhiḥ phenamavalambyate ? tulyā tasya hyekasyāvanatiravasthā tad dvitīyasyonnataye heturbhavati, bhavataḥ kāraṇavināśaḥ kāryotpattiśca yaugapadyena bhavataḥ | na ca tayorhetumadbhāvaḥ śakyaḥ kalpayitum | tasmādayuktametat | viśeṣagrahaṇāt kṣaṇikatvasiddhiriti cet syānmatam- yadyutpannamātroparatirnāsti bhāvānāṃ, kiṃkayutaḥ śarīrādīnāṃ prāṇāpānaśramarūpādikṛto 'bjāśmaprabhṛtīnāṃ ca śītoṣṇasparśakṛto bhedaḥ ? ghaṇṭādīnāṃ cāśabdakānāṃ paścācchabdavatāṃ grahaṇam, tasmādaniṣiddhaḥ kṣaṇabhaṅga ityetaccāyuktam | kasmāt ? uktatvāt | uktamatrottaraṃ kāraṇābhāve 'nutpattiprasaṅgāediti | kiñca saṃsthānāntarānupaladheḥ | na hyatra pūrvasaṃśānaviparītaṃ saṃsthānāntaraṃ gṛhṇīmahe | tasmādaviśiṣṭāsta ityevamavagamyatām | viśeṣagrahaṇantvavastvantarānugrahe śaktyantarāvirbhāvāt | uuktaṃ ca- „vyakterapagamo 'bhīṣṭaḥ pūrvasaṃsthānahānitaḥ | tadabhāvādasidho 'sya viśe….
********************** Here in the Ms, a considerable portion is left blank and it is apparent that discussion on the karikas 11 and 12 has been left out **********************
tatra yad uktaṃ pūrvasyām āryāyāṃ „prakṛtivirūpaṃ sarūpaṃ ca” iti | tatsādharmyavaidharmyapratipādanāya idam ārabhyate —
hetumad anityam avyāpi sakriyam anekam āśritaṃ liṅgam |
sāvayavaṃ paratantraṃ vyaktaṃ viparītam avyaktam || ISk_10 ||
hetumad iti | yasyotpattikāraṇam asti tad dhetumat | hetur apadeśo nimittaṃ prakṛtiḥ kāraṇam ity anarthāntaram | pradhānasyaite paryāyaśabdāḥ | tasmāt pradhānena hetunā sakāraṇam idaṃ mahadādibhūtaparyantaṃ trayoviṃśatikaṃ liṅgam | tathā hi — mahad buddhitattvaṃ tatpradhānena hetumat | tenāhaṅkāro 'munaikādaśendriyāṇi tanmātrāṇi ca | taiś ca bhūtānīti sarvam evedaṃ parasparahetumat | atha ca dvividho hetuḥ kārako jñāpakaś ca | tatra pradhānabuddhyahaṅkāratanmātralakṣaṇaś caturvidhaḥ kārakaḥ | viparyayāśaktituṣṭisiddhyanugrahabhedāt pañcadhā jñāpakaḥ | tad dvividhenāpi hetunā yuktaṃ hetumad idaṃ siddham | kiṃ ca — anityaṃ pralayaṃ gacchati | yasmād utpattimat tasmād anityam | akāraṇavan nityam iti nityasya lakṣaṇam | tadviparītam idam ato 'nityam | tad yathā — mṛtpiṇḍād utpanno ghaṭaḥ sa cānityo dṛṣṭaḥ | evaṃ mahadādi pradhānād utpannaṃ(p.13) tasmād anityaṃ tasminn eva ca līyate | tathā hi — pradhāne buddhis tasyām ahaṅkāras tasminn indriyāṇi tanmātrāṇi ca teṣu bhūtāni pralayakāle līyante | tasmād anityam | kiñ ca — avyāpi asarvagatam | yathā pradhānapuruṣau sarvagatau na tathedam ity arthaḥ | idaṃ hi yasminn eva pradeśe 'vasthitaṃ tasminn eva vartate | kiṃ ca — sakriyam | yasmāt saṃsaraṇakāle mahadādi kāryaṃ sūkṣmaśarīram āśritya saṃsarati tasmāt sakriyam | kiṃ ca — anekam bahuvidhaṃ trayoviṃśatiprakārakam | itarac ca — āśritam | yad yasmād utpadyate tat tadāśritam | buddhiḥ pradhānam āśritā, tāṃ cāhaṅkāraḥ, taṃ cendriyāṇi tanmātrāṇi ca, tāni mahābhūtāny āśritāni | evam āśritam | layaṃ gacchatīti liṅgam | sāvayavam iti | avayantīty avayavā yathā piṇḍasya hastapādādyāḥ | śabdasparśarasarūpagandhādyavayavasampannaṃ vyaktam | kiṃ ca — paratantram parādhīnam | yathā pitari jīvati putro na svatantra evaṃ vyaktam | pradhānatantrā buddhiḥ, buddhitantro 'haṅkāraḥ, ahaṅkāratantrāṇi indriyāṇi tanmātrāṇi ca, tanmātratantrāṇi mahābhūtānīti | evaṃ paratantram | vyaktam uktam | etadviparītalakṣaṇam avyaktam | ahetumat anutpannatvāt | nityam akāraṇavattvāt | vyāpi sarvagatatvāt | ābrahmastambaparyantaṃ puruṣavad vyāpya pradhānam avasthitam | niṣkriyaṃ sarvavāpakatvāt | ekaṃ sarvakāraṇatvāt | anāśritaṃ prabhaviṣṇutvāt | aliṅgam anutpattikatvāt | niravayavam amūrtatvāt | svatantraṃ sarvotpattikāraṇatvāt || SkMv_10 ||
evaṃ mahadādikāryaṃ sadevotpadyata iti vyavasthāpya prakṛtevirūpaṃ sarūpaṃ ca darśayati | tatra prakṛtervirūpamadhikṛtyāha-
hetumadanityamavyāpi sakriyamanekamāśritaṃ liṅgam |
sāvayavaṃ paratantraṃ vyaktaṃ, viparītamavyaktam || ISk_10 ||
'hetumat’; ityādi | vyaktaṃ mahadādibhūtaparyantam | avyaktaṃ pradhānaṃ tatra vyaktaṃ hetumat, yathāsvaṃ kāraṇebhya utpadyamānatvāt | tatra pradhānādutpadyamāno mahān hetumān, mahato 'haṅkāro hetumān, ahaṅkārāttanmātrāṇyekādaśendriyāṇyutpadyamānāni hetumanti ca, tanmātrebhyaśca mahābhūtāni hetumanti | viparītamavyaktamahetumadityarthaḥ, tasyānyataḥ kutaścidanutpādāt | nahi pradhānākiṃcidaparamasti yatastadutpadyate ||
anityaṃ vyaktam, kāraṇebhya utpannatvāt ghaṭādivat | kāraṇāni ca prāguktānyeva | viparītamavyaktaṃ nityamityarthaḥ, kutaścidanutpannatvāt ||
avyāpi vyaktaṃ prādeśikamityarthaḥ | daivaṃ mānuṣaṃ tairyagyonaṃ ca, tadānīmanyatrāvartamānatvāt | sarvagataṃ viparītamavyaktaṃ vyāpītyarthaḥ, devādiṣu triṣu lokeṣu sarvadā vartamānatvāt | 'sakriyam’; iti | kriyāśabdenātra saṃsaraṇamabhipretam, na kriyāmātram | mahadādisūkṣmaparyantaṃ vyaktaṃ devādi saṃsaratītyarthaḥ | viparītamavyaktam, asaṃsāri | triṣu lokeṣu sthitatvānna saṃsarati | na punaḥ kriyaiva nāstīti niṣkriyam, tasya jagatkartṛtvāt ||
anekaṃ vyaktam, mahadādibhūtaparyantatāyāstrayoviṃśatiprakāratvāt | viparītaṃ vyaktam, trayāṇāṃ lokānāṃ tasyaikasya kāraṇatvāt ||
'āśritam’; iti | yadyasmādutpannaṃ mahadādi vyaktaṃ tadeva tadāśritaṃ nānyat | utpannamanyadāśritamiti darśanārthaṃ vacanam, anyathā hetumadityanenaivāśritaṃ siddhameva | viparītamavyaktam, anāśritam | tato 'nyasya kāraṇasyābhāvāt ||
'liṅgam’; iti | liṅgyate 'nenāvyaktamiti liṅgam | viparītamavyaktam, na liṅgyate kiñcidaneneti | athavā layaṃ gacchatīti liṅgam | pralayakāle hyākāśādayaḥ pañca yathākramaṃ śabdāditanmātreṣu līyante, tanmātrāṇīndriyāṇi cāhaṅkāre, ahaṅkāro mahati, mahānpradhāna iti | viparītamavyaktam, na kutracididaṃ līyate, ahetutvāt ||
'sāvayavam’; iti | śabdādayo 'vayavā ucyante | tairādhyātmikaṃ bāhyaṃ ca vyaktaṃ yuktam | viparītamavyaktam, tairayuktatvāt ||
paratantram | na svatantram | yadasmādutpadyate tadevānuruddhya svakāryaṃ janayati na tadvyatirekeṇeti darśanārtham | anyathā hetumadityanenaiva paratantratvaṃ prasiddhameva | viparītamavyaktam, svatantraṃ na kiṃcidapekṣate || 10 ||
Pierwiastek rozwinięty – vyakta ma przyczynę, nie [jest] wieczny, nie [jest wszędzie] przenikający, [jest] połączony z ruchem, liczny, oparty, rozwiązywalny.
Posiada części [i jest] zależny; przeciwnie [jest] z pierwiastkiem nierozwiniętym – avyakta.
To, co przejawione (vyaktam):
- ma przyczynę,
- jest nietrwałe,
- nie jest wszechprzenikające,
- jest aktywne,
- jest liczne,
- jest wsparte,
- jest rozkładalne,
- jest złożone,
- jest zależne.
Jego przeciwieństwem jest to, co nieprzejawione (avyakta).
Przejawione ma przyczynę, jest nietrwałe, nie-wszechobecne, w [stałym] ruchu, na czymś się zasadza,
jest oznaką [z której się wnioskuje], jest złożone i zależne od czegoś drugiego; Nieprzejawione jest mu całkowicie przeciwne.
tri-guṇam aviveki viṣayaḥ sāmānyam acetana prasava-dharmi |
vyaktaṃ tathā pradhānaṃ tad-viparītas tathā ca pumān ||11||
tri-guṇam (trójprzymiotowe) aviveki (nierozróżniające) viṣayaḥ (przedmiot) sāmānyam (powszechne/wspólne) acetana (nieświadome) prasava-dharmi (zdolne do rodzenia)
vyaktam (przejawione) tathā (podobnie) pradhānam (prazasada);
tad-viparītaḥ (od tego odwrotne) tathā ca (i oto) pumān (człowiek).
pradhāna – która jest nieprzejawiona.
tri-guṇa – guṇa (od √guṇ 'mnożyć, pomnażać; rozmnażać’; także 'pleść’), dosł. 'nić’, także 'dobra cecha, przymiot’ – są to trzy podstawowe zasady, jakby osnowy świata; pomnażając się przez siebie w różnych kombinacjach, tworzą one bez końca cały świat przejawiony, nieróżny od nich samych; to z nich utkany jest ten cały świat.
pums – Duch (purusza) jest przeciwny, bo nie składa się z trzech splotów, ma zdolność rozróżniania, nie jest przedmiotem wspólnym, jest świadomy i nie jest zdolny do rodzenia przedmiotów; a podobny jest do Pratworzywa, gdyż tak jak ona (patrz strofa 10) nie ma przyczyny, jest wieczny, wszechobecny, nieruchomy, na niczym się nie zasadza, nie jest oznaką niczego (tj. z Ducha niczego nie można wywnioskować), nie jest złożony, nie jest zależny od czegokolwiek drugiego.
evaṃ vyaktāvyaktayorvaidharmmyamuktaṃ sādharmmyamucyate yaduktaṃ sarūpaṃ ca |
triguṇamaviveki viṣayaḥ sāmānyamacetanaṃ prasavadharmi |
vyaktaṃ tathā pradhānaṃ tadviparītastathā ca pumān || ISk_11 ||
triguṇaṃ vyaktaṃ sattvarajastamāṃsi trayo guṇā yasyeti | aviveki vyaktaṃ na viveko 'syāstīti | idaṃ vyaktamime guṇā iti na vivekakarttuṃ yāti ayaṃ gaurayamaśva iti yathā ye guṇāstadvyaktaṃ yadvyaktaṃ te ca guṇā iti | tathā viṣayo vyaktaṃ bhojyamityarthaḥ sarvapuruṣāṇāṃ viṣayabhūtatvāt | tathā sāmānyaṃ vyaktaṃ mūlyadāsīvat sarvasādhāraṇatvāt | acetanaṃ vyaktaṃ sukhaduḥkhamohānna cetayatītyarthaḥ | tathā prasavadharmi vyaktaṃ tadyathā buddherahaṃkāraḥ prasūyate tasmāt pañcatanmātrāṇi ekādaśendriyāṇi ca prasūyante tanmātrebhyaḥ pañcamahābhūtāni | evamete vyaktadharmāḥ prasavadharmāntā uktā evamebhiravyaktaṃ sarūpaṃ yathā vyaktaṃ tathā pradhānamiti | tatra triguṇaṃ vyaktamavyaktamapi triguṇaṃ yasyaitanmahadādi kāryaṃ triguṇam | iha yadātmakaṃ kāraṇaṃ tadātmakaṃ kāryamiti yathā kṛṣṇatantukṛtaḥ kṛṣṇa eva paṭo bhavati | tathāviveki vyaktaṃ pradhānamapi guṇairna bhidyate anye guṇā anyat pradhānameva vivaktuṃ na yāti tadaviveki pradhānam | tathā viṣayo vyaktaṃ pradhānamapi sarvapuruṣaviṣayabhūtatvādviṣaya iti | tathā sāmānyaṃ vyaktaṃ pradhānamapi sarvasādhāraṇatvāt | tathācetanaṃ vyaktaṃ pradhānamapi sukhaduḥkhamohānna cetayatīti kathamanumīyata iha hyacetanānmṛtpiṇḍādacetano ghaṭā utpadyate | evaṃ pradhānamapi vyākhyātam | idānīṃ tadviparītastathā pumānityetadvyākhyāyate | sadviparītastābhyāṃ vyaktāvyaktābhyāṃ viparītaḥ pumān | tadyathā triguṇaṃ vyaktamavyaktaṃ cāguṇaḥ puruṣaḥ | aviveki vyaktamavyaktaṃ ca vivekī puruṣaḥ | tathā viṣayo vyaktamavyaktaṃ cāviṣayaḥ puruṣaḥ | tathā sāmānyaṃ vyaktamavyaktaṃ cāsāmānyaḥ puruṣaḥ | acetanaṃ vyaktamavyaktaṃ ca cetanaḥ puruṣaḥ sukhaduḥkhamohāṃścetayati saṃjānīte tasmāccetanaḥ puruṣa iti | prasavadharmi vyaktaṃ pradhānaṃ cāprasavadharmī puruṣo nahi kiñcit puruṣāt prasūyate | tasmāduktaṃ tadviparītaḥ pumāniti | taduktaṃ tathā ca pumāniti | tat pūrvasyāmāryāyāṃ pradhānamahetumadyathā vyākhyātaṃ tathā ca pumān tadyathā hetumadananityamityādi vyaktaṃ tadviparītamavyaktaṃ tatra hetumadvyaktamahetumat pradhānaṃ tathā ca pumānahetumānanutpādyatvāt | anityaṃ vyaktaṃ nityaṃ pradhānaṃ tathā ca nityaḥ pumān | akriyaḥ sarvagatatvādeva | anekaṃ vyaktamekamavyaktaṃ tathā pumānyapyekaḥ | āśritaṃ vyaktamanāśritamavyaktaṃ tathā ca pumānanāśritaḥ | liṅgaṃ vyaktamaliṅgaṃ pradhānaṃ tathā ca pumānapyaliṅgaḥ | na kvacillīyata iti | sāvayavaṃ vyaktaṃ niravayavamavyaktaṃ tathā ca pumān niravayavaḥ | nahi puruṣe śabdādayo 'vayavāḥ santi | kiṃca paratantraṃ vyaktaṃ svatantramavyaktaṃ tathā ca pumānapi svatantraḥ | ātmanaḥ prabhavatītyarthaḥ | evametadavyaktapuruṣayoḥ sādharmyaṃ vyākhyātaṃ pūrvasyāmāryāyām | vyaktapradhānayoḥ sādharmyaṃ puruṣasya vaidharmyaṃ ca triguṇamavivekītyādi prakṛtyāryāyāṃ vyākhyātam || 11 ||
brak do SK 13
evam anayāryayā vyaktāvyaktayor vaidharmyam abhihitam | sādharmyam ucyate —
triguṇam aviveki viṣayaḥ sāmānyam acetana prasavadharmi |
vyaktaṃ tathā pradhānaṃ tadviparītas tathā ca pumān || ISk_11 ||
triguṇaṃ vyaktaṃ mahadādi | pradhānam api triguṇam | kāraṇānugatatvāt kāryasya | yathā kṛṣṇatantuḥ kāraṇaṃ paṭaḥ kāryam api kṛṣṇam eva bhavati | triguṇena kāryeṇāsya kāraṇam api triguṇaṃ bhavatīti pradhānaṃ sādhyate | kiṃ cānyat — aviveki vyaktam | amī guṇā idaṃ vyaktam iti vivektuṃ na pāryate, tathā pradhānam api idaṃ pradhānaṃ amī guṇā iti na śakyate pṛthak kartum | kiṃ ca — viṣayo vyaktaṃ mahadādi | sukhaduḥkhamohatayā bhogyaṃ tat puruṣasya | sa hi tasya bhoktā | tathā pradhānam api sarvapuruṣāṇāṃ kṣetrajñānāṃ bhogyam | sāmānyaṃ vyaktam | gaṇikāvat sarvapuruṣāṇām | tathā pradhānam(p.14) api | acetanaṃ vyaktam | sukhaduḥkhamohān na cetayati | tathā pradhānam api | prasavadharmi vyaktam | buddher ahaṅkāras tata indriyāṇi tanmātrāṇi ca tebhyo bhūtāni jāyante | evaṃ pradhānam api buddhiṃ prasūyate | uktam idaṃ vyaktāvyaktayoḥ sādharmyam | idānīṃ „tadviparītas tathā ca pumān” ity uktaṃ, tat pratipādayati | tābhyāṃ vyaktāvyaktābhyāṃ viparītaḥ | tayor yat sādharmyaṃ „triguṇam aviveki viṣayaḥ sāmānyam acetanaṃ prasavadharmi” ity uktam | tato 'sau viparīto vidharmī | aguṇo vivekī, aviṣayo 'sāmānyaḥ, cetano 'prasavadharmī ceti | vaidharmyam abhidhāya sādharmyam āha — tathā ca pumān iti |
„hetumad anityam avyāpi sakriyam anekam āśritaṃ liṅgam |
sāvayavaṃ paratantraṃ vyaktaṃ viparītam avyaktam” ||
(sāṅkhyakārikā 10) ity uktam |
tad yathā vyaktād visadṛśaṃ pradhānaṃ tathā pradhānasadharmā puruṣaḥ | tathā hi ahetumān nityo vyāpī niṣkriya eko 'nāśrito 'liṅgo niravayavaḥ svatantra iti || SkMv_11 ||
sārūpyamadhikṛtyāha-
triguṇamaviveki viṣayaḥ sāmānyamacetanamprasavadharmi |
vyaktaṃ, tathā pradhānam, tadviparītastathā ca pumān || ISk_11 ||
'triguṇam’; ityādi | trayassattvādayo guṇā yasya tattriguṇaṃ vyaktam | tathā pradhānamapi triguṇaṃ tatsvabhāvatvāt ||
'aviveki’; iti | avivecanaśīlaṃ vyaktam, acetanatvāt | yadvā guṇebhyastasya pṛthaktvābhāvādaviveki | tathā pradhānamapi ||
sāmānyaṃ vyaktam, sarvapuruṣopabhogyatvānmalladāsīvat | tathā pradhānamapi ||
acetanaṃ vyaktam, sukhaduḥkhamohānna vedayatītyarthaḥ | tathā pradhānamapi ||
'prasavadharmi’; iti | prasavo dharmo 'syāstīti prasavadharmi vyaktam | tathā pradhānamapi | dvayorapi prasavadharmitvam ||
tathā ca pradhānānmahān, mahato 'ṅkāra ityādinā svakāryotpādanadharmatvādyathā vyaktāvyaktayorvairūpyaṃ sārūpyaṃ ca, tathā kiṃ puruṣasya vāpītyāha- 'tadviparītastathā ca pumān’; iti | vyaktāvyaktābhyāṃ kaiściddharmairvilakṣaṇa ityarthaḥ ||
atra pūrvasyā āryāyā artho yojyate | hetumadvyaktam, ahetumadavyaktam | puruṣo 'pyahetumān, tasya kutaścidanutpādāt ||
anityaṃ vyaktam, nityamavyaktam | puruṣo nityaḥ, kutaścidanutpannatvāt ||
avyāpi vyaktam, vyāpyavyaktam | puruṣo 'pi vyāpī yadā prakṛtyā muktaḥ | yuktaścet, vyaktena sadṛśo na pradhānena | hi sarvadā devādiṣu pravartate ||
sakriyaṃ vyaktam, niṣkriyamavyaktam, asaṃsāritvāt | puruṣo 'pi niṣkriyaḥ, kartṛtvābhāvāt ||
anekaṃ vyaktam, ekamavyaktam | puruṣo 'neko bahutvāt | tasya bahutvaṃ pratipādayiṣyati | pradhānenātra vaisādṛśyaṃ tasyaikatvāt ||
āśritaṃ vyaktam, anāśritamavyaktam | puruṣo 'pyanāśritaḥ kutaścidanutpannatvāt ||
liṅgaṃ vyaktam, aliṅgamavyaktam | puruṣo 'pyaliṅgaḥ | na kiṃcidanena liṅgyate na vāyaṃ kadācillīyate 'nutpannatvāt ||
sāvayavaṃ vyaktam, niravayavamavyaktam | puruṣo 'pi niravayavaḥ śabdādibhirayuktatvāt | paratantraṃ vyaktam, svatantramavyaktam | puruṣo 'pi svatantraḥ, kutaścidanutpannatvāt ||
dvitīyasyā āryāyā artho yojyate- triguṇaṃ vyaktamavyaktaṃ ca | nirguṇaḥ puruṣaḥ, guṇānāṃ tatrābhāvāt ||
aviveki vyaktamavyaktaṃ ca | vivekī puruṣaścetanatvāt | vivikto vā nirguṇatvāt ||
viṣayo vyaktamavyaktaṃ ca | puruṣo nirviṣayaḥ, bhoktṛtvāt, na bhogyaḥ ||
sāmānyaṃ vyaktamavyaktaṃ ca | puruṣo 'sāmānyaḥ, aviṣayatvāt ||
acetanaṃ vyaktamavyaktaṃ ca | cetanaḥ puruṣaḥ sukhādivedanatvāt ||
prasavadharmi vyaktamavyaktaṃ ca | puruṣo 'prasavadharmī, akartṛtvāt | ityuktam || 11 ||
Pierwiastek vyakta, podobnie jak i pradhāna, [jest] złożony z trzech gun, nie posiada [zdolności] rozróżniania, [jest] przedmiotem, [czymś] wspólnym, [jest] nieświadomy, [i] twórczy; [Puruṣa — inaczej zwany] puman [posiada własności] przeciwne wymienionym i podobne [do nich].
Zarówno to, co przejawione (vyakta), jak i to, co nieprzejawione (avyakta):
- złożone jest z trzech gun (guṇa),
- nie posiada [zdolności] rozróżniania,
- [ma naturę] przedmiotową,
- [ma charakter] ogólny,
- jest nieświadome,
- jest stwarzające.
[Purusza, zwany też] puman, [ma cechy] przeciwne wymienionym, chociaż podobne [do cech awjakty z kariki 10.]
Przejawione oraz P o d s t a w a (Pramateria) są złożone z trzech gun,
nie mają zdolności rozróżniania, są przedmiotem powszechnym (wspólnym),
są nieświadome, zdolne do rodzenia; P u r u s z a jest im przeciwny, ale i podobny do Podstawy.
prīty-aprīti-viṣādātmakāḥ prakāśa-pravṛtti-niyamārthāḥ |
anyonyābhibhavāśraya-janana-mithuna-vṛttayaś ca guṇāḥ ||12||
prīty- (zadowolenie) -aprīti- (niezadowolenie) -viṣāda- (rozpacz) -ātmakāḥ (mające naturę);
prakāśa- (oświetlenie) -pravṛtti- (działanie) -niyama- (powściągnięcie) -arthāḥ (majce za cel);
anyonya- (jeden drugiego / wzajemne) -abhibhava- (pokonanie) -āśraya- (wsparcie) -janana- (narodziny) -mithuna- (parowanie) -vṛttayaḥ (mające aktywność) ca (i)
guṇāḥ (przymioty).
tatra yaduktaṃ triguṇamiti vyaktamavyaktaṃ ca tat ke te guṇā iti tat svarūpapratipādanāyedamāha |
prītyaprītiviṣādātmakāḥ prakāśapravṛttiniyamārthāḥ |
anyo 'nyābhibhavāśrayajananamithunavṛttayaśca guṇāḥ || ISk_12 ||
prītyātmakā aprītyātmakāḥ viṣādātmakāśca guṇāḥ sattvarajastamāṃsītyarthaḥ | tatra prītyātmakaṃ sattvaṃ prītiḥ sukhaṃ tadātmakamiti | aprītyātmakaṃ rajaḥ | viṣādātmakaṃ tamaḥ | viṣādo mohaḥ | tathā prakāśapravṛtti niyamārthāḥ | arthaḥ śabdaḥ sāmarthyavācī prakāśārthaṃ sattvaṃ prakāśasamarthamityarthaḥ | pravṛttyarthaṃ rajo niyamārthaṃ tamaḥ sthitau samarthamityarthaḥ prakāśakriyāsthitiśīlā guṇā iti | tathānyonyābhibhavāśrayajananamithunavṛttayaśca | anyonyābhibhavāḥ anyonyāśrayāḥ anyonyajananāḥ anyonyamithunāḥ anyonyavṛttayaśca te tathoktāḥ | anyonyābhibhavā iti anyonyaṃ parasparamabhibhavantīti prītyaprītyādibhirdharmmairāvirbhavanti yathā yadā sattvamutkaṭaṃ bhavati tadā rajastamasī aprītipravṛttidharmmeṇa yadā tamastadā sattvarajasī viṣādasthityātmakena iti | tathānyonyāśrayāśca dvyaṇukavadguṇāḥ | anyonyajananāḥ yathā mṛtpiṇḍo ghaṭaṃ janayati | tathānyonyamithunāśca yathā strīpuṃsau anyonyamithunau tathā guṇāḥ | uktaṃ ca |
rajaso mithunaṃ sattvaṃ sattvasya mithunaṃ rajaḥ |
ubhayoḥ sattvarajarormithunaṃ tama ucyate ||
parasparasahāyā ityarthaḥ | anyonyavṛttayaśca parasparaṃ varttante guṇāḥ guṇeṣu varttanta iti vacanāt | yathā surūpā suśīlā strī sarvvasukhahetuḥ sapatnīnāṃ saiva duḥkhahetuḥ saiva rāgiṇāṃ mohaṃ janayati eva satvaṃ rajastamasorvṛttiheturyathā rājā sadodyuktaḥ prajāpālane duṣṭanigrahe śiṣṭānāṃ sukhamutpādayati duṣṭānāṃ duḥkhaṃ mohaṃ ca evaṃ rajassattvatamasorvṛttiṃ janayati | tathā tamaḥ svarūpeṇāvaraṇātmakena sattvarajasorvṛttiṃ janayati yathā meghāḥ khamāvṛtya jagataḥ sukhamutpādayanti te vṛṣṭyā karṣukāṇāṃ karṣaṇodyogaṃ janayanti virahiṇāṃ mohamevamanyonyavṛttayo guṇāḥ || 12 ||
brak do SK 13
tatra triguṇa vyaktam avyaktaṃ ca nirguṇaḥ puruṣa ity uktam | kimātmakā guṇā ity atrocyate —
prītyaprītiviṣādātmakāḥ prakāśapravṛttiniyamārthāḥ |
anyo 'nyābhibhavāśrayajananamithunavṛttayaś ca guṇāḥ || ISk_12 ||
tatrāyaṃ samāsaḥ | prītiś cāprītiś ca viṣādaś ca te ātmā svarūpaṃ yeṣāṃ guṇānāṃ te bhavanti prītyaprītiviṣādātmakāḥ | teṣāṃ lakṣaṇam ucyate | tatra prītyātmakaṃ sattvam | ātmaśabdaḥ svabhāve vartate | kasmāt? sukhalakṣaṇatvāt | yo hi kaścit kvacit prītiṃ labhate tatra ārjavamārdavasatyaśaucahrībuddhikṣamānukampājñānādi ca tat sattvaṃ pratyetavyam | aprītyātmakaṃ rajaḥ | kasmāt? duḥkhalakṣaṇatvāt | yo hi kaścit kadācit kvacid aprītim upalabhate tatra dveṣadrohamatsaranindāstambhotkaṇṭhānikṛtivañcanābandhavadhacchedanāni ca tad rajaḥ pratyetavyam | viṣādātmakaṃ tamaḥ | kasmāt? mohalakṣaṇatvāt | yo hi kaścit kadācit kvacin moham upalabhate, tatrājñānamadālasyabhayadainyākarmaṇyatānāstikyaviṣādasvapnādi ca tat tamaḥ pratyetavyam |(p.15) kiṃ cānyat — prakāśapravṛttiniyamārthāḥ | prakāśaś ca pravṛttiś ca niyamaś ca te arthā yeṣāṃ tathoktāḥ | tatra prakāśayitavyam iti sattvasya, pravartitavyam iti rajasaḥ, niyantavyaṃ saṃhartavyam iti tamasaḥ | kiṃ cānyat — anyonyābhibhavāśrayajananamithunavṛttayaś ca guṇāḥ | tatrāpi samāsaḥ | anyonyābhibhavāś ca anyonyāśrayāś ca anyonyajananāś ca anyonyamithunāś ca yeṣāṃ guṇānām anyonyavṛttayaś ca vidyante tathoktāḥ | caśabdaḥ samuccaye draṣṭavyaḥ | prītyādayaś ca tāvat prāgabhihitāḥ | anyonyābhibhavāś ceti rajastamasor abhibhavāt śāntā vṛttir utpadyate sattvasya dharmādyā | sattvatamasor abhibhavād rajaso ghorā vṛttir utpadyate adharmādyā | sattvarajasor abhibhavāt tamaso mūḍhā vṛttir utpadyate ajñānādyā | kiṃ cānyat — anyonyāśrayāś ca guṇāḥ | sattvaṃ hi pravṛttiniyamāv āśritya prakāśayati | rajaḥ prakāśaniyamāv āśritya pravartayati | tamaḥ prakāśapravṛttī āśritya niyamayati | tridaṇḍaviṣṭambhavad amī veditavyā iti | kiṃ cānyat — anyonyajananāś ca guṇāḥ | anyonyaṃ janayanti | kadācit sattvaṃ rajastamasī janayati | kadācit tamaḥ sattvarajasī janayati | yathā saparikarakumbhakārādhiṣṭhito mṛtpiṇḍo ghaṭaṃ janayati tadvaj janayanti | anyonyaṃ bodhayantīty etat pratigṛhyate | yathā devadattayajñadattau parasparaṃ bodhayata | evaṃ buddhisthā guṇāḥ sattvarajastamāṃsi parasparaṃ bodhayanti | evam anyonyajanakā guṇāḥ | kiṃ cānyat — anyonyamithunāś ca guṇāḥ | aviyogakadharmatvāt | evaṃ hy āhuḥ —
„rajaso mithuna sattvaṃ sattvasya mithunaṃ rajaḥ |
ubhayoḥ sattvarajasor mithunaṃ tama ucyate” ||
(devībhāgavatapurāṇa 3 |50)
kiṃ cānyat — anyonyavṛttayaś ca guṇāḥ | anyonyasya vṛttiṃ janayanti | yathā kācit strī nayavinayavilāsalīlāvatī bhartur ātmano bandhuvargasya ca prītiṃ janayati | saiva sapatnīṣu duḥkhamohau janayati | evaṃ sattvena strībhūtena rajasas tamasaś ca vṛttir janitā | evam anyeṣv api yojyam || SkMv_12 ||
trayāṇāmapi vairūpyaṃ sārūpyaṃ ceti triguṇamityukte, ke ke trayo guṇāḥ kimātmakā ityāha-
prītyaprītiviṣādātmakāḥ prakāśapravṛttiniyamārthāḥ |
anyo 'nyābhibhavāśrayajananamithunavṛttayaśca guṇāḥ || ISk_12 ||
'prītyaprītiviṣādātmakāḥ’; ityādi | prītyādaya ātmāno yeṣāṃ guṇānāṃ te tathoktāḥ sattvarajastamāṃsi trayo guṇāḥ | tatra prītyātmakaṃ sukhātmakaṃ sattvam, aprītyātmakaṃ duḥkhātmakaṃ rajaḥ, viṣādātmakaṃ mohātmakaṃ tamaḥ | guṇā hyatīndriyatvātpariṇatyā sukhādinānumīyamānāstadātmakā iti vyapadiśyante ||
kiṃ punareṣāṃ prayojanamityāha- 'prakāśapravṛttiniyamārthāḥ’; iti | prakāśārthaṃ sattvaṃ prakāśakatvāt, pravṛttyarthaṃ rajaścalatvāt, niyamārthaṃ tamaḥ stimitatvāt ||
kimiti te guṇāḥ parasparasavyapekṣāḥ kiṃ vā netyāha- 'anyo 'nyābhibhavāśrayajananamithunavṛttayaśca guṇāḥ’; iti | anyo 'nyaśabdaḥ pratyekamabhisambaddhyate | abhibhavatītyabhibhavaḥ | pacādyac | anyo 'nyasyābhibhavā anyo 'nyābhibhavāḥ | tadyathā deveṣu sattvamudriktaṃ rajastamasī abhibhavati, manuṣyeṣu rajaḥ sattvatamasī, tiryakṣu (tamaḥ sattvarajasī) | āśrīyanta ityāśrayāḥ | karmaṇyaṇ | anyo 'nyasyāśrayāḥ, tridaṇḍavat | nāśrayāntarameṣām, anāśrayāśca kartāraḥ | janayantīti jananāḥ | 'kṛtyalyuṭo bahulam’; iti kartari lyuṭ | anekārthatvāt ca dhātūnāṃ bodhanārthā draṣṭavyāḥ | anyo 'nyasya prabodhakā ityarthaḥ | sarvaṃ hi vyaktamutpadyamānaṃ triguṇātmakamutpadyate | tatra yadā sattvamutkaṭaṃ tadā rajastamasī nyakkṛtaśaktike | prabodhyāyaskānto lohavaduktam (?) | satvanyatkṛtena guṇena vyaktaṃ janayati (?) evaṃ rajastamaśca yojyam | yadā guṇadvayamudbhūtaśakti tadā dvayamapītaradabhibhavati, prabodhayatītyarthaḥ | anyo 'nyamithunā iti | anyo 'nyasya sahāyā ityarthaḥ | tathā coktaṃ viṣṇugītāyām-
rajaso mithunaṃ sattvaṃ sattvasya mithunaṃ rajaḥ |
ubhayoḥ sattvarajasormithunaṃ tama ucyate ||
ekasyāṃ vyaktau trayāṇāmabhibhavaprabodhanānuktau vyaktam, itare tu tau eva pravṛttiṃ janayanta iti darśayannāha- anyo 'nyavṛttaya iti | vṛttiḥ sukhādirūpeṇa pariṇatiḥ | vṛtihetutvād vṛttaya ucyante | anyonyavṛttihetava ityarthaḥ | tadyathā kācidyoṣidrūpaśīladatyantaguṇā (!) sitatvātsāttvikī sā bharttuḥ sukhamutpādayati sapatnīnāṃ kāsāṃcidduḥkhaṃ kāsāṃcidviṣādamityatra sattvamātmano dvayośca vṛttihetuḥ | kasyacitprabhoratyantaśūratvād bhṛtyā rājasāḥ, pareṣāṃ yudhyamānānāṃ prahārairduḥkhaṃ janayanti, palāyamānānāṃ viṣādam, svāminaśca tuṣṭimityatra raja ātmano dvayosca vṛttihetuḥ | meghāṃścāmbugu…..vāniṣāndhakārīkṛtyonnatatvāt (?) tāmasāḥ, te varṣantaḥ proṣitabhartṛkāṇāṃ viṣādaṃ janayanti, pathikānāṃ duḥkham kṛṣīvalānāṃ tuṣṭimityatra tama ātmano dvayośca vṛttihetuḥ || 12 ||
Guny [mieszczą] w [swej] istocie przyjemność, boleść, tępość [respective], [są] dostosowane do oświetlania, czynności, zatamowania [również respective],
Sprawiają nadto wzajemne przeważanie [nad sobą], opieranie się [na sobie], powodowanie się, łączenie.
Guny, do istoty których należą [odpowiednio:] przyjemność, ból i otępienie,
służą do oświetlania, działania i zatrzymywania.
Kolejno dominują nad sobą, wspierają się, pobudzają się do działania i oddziałują [na siebie].
Guny mają naturę [kolejno] przyjemności, bólu i zamroczenia;
służą [kolejno] do oświetlania (ujawniania), wzbudzania i stanowienia regularności;
działają wzajemnie nad sobą dominując, jedna w drugiej się zasadzając, wzajemnie się rodząc i łącząc w pary.
sattvaṃ laghu prakāśakam iṣṭam upaṣṭambhakaṃ calaṃ ca rajaḥ |
guru varaṇakam eva tamaḥ pradīpavac cārthato vṛttiḥ ||13||
sattvam (istność) laghu (lekka), prakāśakam (ukazująca), iṣṭam (pożądana);
upaṣṭambhakam (ekscytująca), calam (ruchliwa) ca (i) rajaḥ (barwność);
guru (ciężki), varaṇakam (okrywający) eva (zaiste) tamaḥ (mrok).
pradīpavat (niczym lampa) ca (i) arthataḥ (w kierunku celu) vṛttiḥ (aktywność).
pradīpavat– tamas jest jak nieruchomy knot, radżas jak płynna oliwa, która ten ogień pobudza, a sattwa jest jak sam płomień lampki. Ich wspólnym celem jest światło.
Lub inaczej: Tamas jest jak nieruchomy knot, radżas jest jak gorący i ruchliwy płomień, a sattwa jest jak przejrzysty olej, który syci płomień. [jeszcze do sprawdzenia]
kiṃcānyat |
sattvaṃ laghu prakāśakamiṣṭamupaṣṭambhakaṃ calaṃ ca rajaḥ |
guru varaṇakameva tamaḥ pradīpavaccārthato vṛttiḥ || ISk_13 ||
sattvaṃ laghu prakāśakaṃ ca yadā sattvamutkaṭaṃ bhavati tadā laghūnyaṅgāni buddhiprakāśaśca prasannatendriyāṇāṃ bhavati | upaṣṭambhakaṃ calaṃ ca rajaḥ upaṣṭambhātītyupaṣṭambhakamudyotakaṃ yathā vṛṣo vṛṣadarśane utkaṭamupaṣṭambhaṃ karoti eva rajovṛttiḥ | tathā rajaśca calaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ rajovṛttiścalacitto bhavati | guru varaṇamekameva tamaḥ yadā tama utkaṭaṃ bhavati tadā gurūṇyaṅgānyāvṛtānīndriyāṇi bhavanti svārthāsamarthāni | atrāha yadi guṇāḥ parasparaṃ viruddhāḥ svamatenaiva kamarthaṃ niṣpādayanti tarhi kathaṃ pradīpavaccārthato vṛttiḥ pradīpena tulyaṃ pradīpavadarthataḥ sādhanā vṛttiriṣṭā yathā pradīpaḥ parasparaviruddhatailāgnivarttisaṃyogādarthaprakāśān janayati evaṃ sattvarajastamāṃsi parasparaṃ viruddhānyarthaṃ niṣpādayanti || 13 ||
sattvaṃ laghu prakāśakamiṣṭamupaṣṭambhakaṃ calaṃ ca rajaḥ | guru varaṇakameva tamaḥ
evaśabdaḥ pratyekaṃ pariśamāpyate | sattvaṃ laghu prakāṣakameveṣṭam | yat kiṃcitkāryakaraṇe laghu prakāśaṃ ca tatsattvarūpamiti pratyavagantavyam | tatra kāryasya tāvadudgamaheturdharmo laghutvam, karaṇasya vṛttipaṭutvahetuḥ | prakāśastu pṛthivīdharmasya cchāyālakṣaṇasya tamasastiraskāreṇa dravyāntaraprakāśanam | karaṇasyāpi grahaṇaṃ saṅkalpābhimānādhyavasāyaviṣayeṣu yathāsvaṃ pravartamānam | upaṣṭambhakaṃ calameva rajaḥ | yaḥ kaścidupastambhaścalatā copalabhyate tadrajorūpamityavagantavyam | tatropastambhaḥ prayatnaḥ, calatā kriyā | sā ca dvividhā, pariṃṇāmalakṣaṇā praspandalakṣaṇā ca | tatra pariṇāmalakṣaṇayā sahakāribhāvāntarānugṛhītasya dharmiṇaḥ pūrvadharmātpracyutiḥ | praspandalakṣaṇā prāṇādayaḥ karmendriyavṛttayaśca vacanādyāḥ | bāhyānāṃ dravyāṇāmutpatananipatanabhramaṇādīni | guru varaṇakameva tamaḥ | yatkiṃcid gauravaṃ varaṇaṃ copalabhyate tattamorūpamiti pratyavagantavyam | tatra gurutvaṃ kāryasyādhogamanaheturdharmaḥ karaṇasya vṛttimandatā | varaṇamapi kāryagataṃ ca dravyāntaratirodhānam | karaṇagatā cāśuddhiḥ prakāśapratidvandvibhūtā | ityeṣa sattvādīnāmavyatikareṇa svabhāvopalambho yata eṣāṃ nānātvamavasīyate | yatpunaretaduktaṃ strīkṣatramegheṣu svabhāvavyatikaropalambhādeko guṇastrirūpaḥ, sarve vā sarvarūpā, rūpāntarasya vā sata utpattiriti atra brūmaḥ na, guṇabhūtasya bhaktita upakārātpradhānarūpopapatteḥ | iha guṇabhūtasya bhaktitaḥ pradhānopakāritve sati bhaktitastadrūpopapattirdṛṣṭā | tadyathā kṣīrādeḥ | taddhi mukhādiṣu dṛṣṭapratilabdhapravṛttiḥ pittasya svena rūpeṇāṅgabhāvaṃ gacchaṃstasyopakārāttiktaṃ saṃpadyate | na ca tathā sadeva | sattvamapi straiṇaguṇabhūtaṃ sapatnīrajasaḥ svena rūpeṇāṅgabhāvaṃ gacchaṃstasyopakārādduḥkhaṃ saṃpadyate | tamaso mohaḥ | evaṃ kṣātraṃ rajaḥ āryadāralakṣaṇasya sattvasya dasyulakṣaṇasya ca tamasaḥ | evaṃ medhyaṃ tamaḥ kārṣike sattvasya proṣitadayitāyāśca rajasaḥ | tasmānnāsti guṇānāṃ svābhāvavyatikaraḥ | kiṃ cānyat | aguṇabhūtānāṃ svabhāvagrahaṇāt | yadā caite 'ṅgabhāvamapagacchanto madhyasthāstulyasaṃskārāśca pratipadyante tadā svarūpeṇaiva | tasmādasaṃkīrṇaṃ guṇarūpam | āha- na, sandehāt | ubhayathā hi rūpāntaragrahaṇaṃ kṣīrādiṣu dṛṣṭam | tādrūpyāttaiśca vipariṇatānāṃ guṇabhāvācca | yathoktaṃ tatra kathamidamekāntena niścīyante guṇabhāvātsattvādīnāṃ rūpāntaragrahaṇaṃ na punastādrūpyādeveti ? ucyate- grahaṇavikalpopalambhāt | yadi straiṇaṃ sattvaṃ tādrūpyādeva sapatnyā tena gṛhyate tena bharturapi tathā grahaṇaprasaṃgo madhyasthānāṃ tulyasaṃskārāṇāṃ ca | aniṣṭaṃ caitat | tasmād bhākto 'yaṃ guṇavikalpopalambhaḥ | kiṃ cānyat | uttarakālaṃ svarūpagrahaṇānnivṛttānuśayābhiścaikārthatāmupagatābhiḥ sapatnībhiḥ svenaiva rūpeṇa straiṇasya sattvasya grahaṇamupalabhyate | svagṛhasamavasthitaiścāryadāraiḥ kṣatriyāṇām | niṣpannaśasyaiśca kṛṣīvalairmeghānām | tasmādbhākto 'yaṃ grahaṇavikalpopalambhaḥ | tasmādyuktametat anyo 'nyajananavṛttayo guṇāḥ, na ca saṃkīrṇasvabhāvā iti | yatpunaretaduktam anyonyamithunatvānupapattiḥ, sattvasyetaravirodhāt, ityatra brūmaḥ – asti cāyaṃ virodho guṇānāṃ
pradīpavaccārthato vṛttiḥ || ISk_13 ||
kimutpadyata iti vākyaśeṣaḥ | tadyathā vartijyotistailānāṃ parasparavirodhe 'pi pradīpakaraṇaikakāryasādhanabhāvopagatānāṃ vṛttaya ekatra saṃmūrchitāḥ sahabhāvaḥ prakṛṣṭamapi kālamanubhavanti evaṃ sattvarajastamasāṃ sati virodhe mahadādyekakāryasādhanabhāvopagatānāṃ vṛttaya ekatra mūrchitāḥ saha bhavantīti | yuktyabhāvādasiddhiriti cet syānmatam – kā punaratra yuktiryena virodhināmekakāryatā bhavatīti ? ucyate- guṇapradhānabhāvāt | guṇabhūto hi pratiyogī pradhānabhūtena tadupakarakatvānna virudhyata iti saṃsargeṇa varttitumutsahate | tulyabalayostu dvayoḥ satyameva sahāvasthānasya nāsti sambandhaḥ | tathā ca bhagavān vārṣagaṇyaḥ paṭhati rūpātiśayā vṛttyatiśayāśca virudhyante | sāmānyāni tvatiśayaiḥ saha vartante | tadyathā jalāgnī pacanīyasvedanīyeṣu kāryeṣu, chāyātapau ca sūkṣmarūprakāśane, śītoṣṇe ca prajāvasthitau | evaṃ tatsiddhaḥ pradīpavatsattvarajastamasāṃ virodhe 'pi sahabhāvaḥ |
āha, yaduktaṃ laghvādibhāvasvabhāvabhedād guṇanānātvamityatra brūmaḥ
bhinnā lakṣaṇabhedāścenmithaḥ sattvādayo guṇāḥ |
tarhi lakṣaṇayuktatvātṣaḍguṇāḥ prāpnuvanti te ||
yadi laghvādilakṣaṇabhedātsattvādīnāṃ nānātvaṃ mitho 'bhyupagamyate tena laghutvaprakāśatvayorapi bhedo 'sti guṇadvayaprasaṃgaḥ | evamupastambhacalatābhyāṃ gauravavaraṇābhyāṃ ca dvayaṃ dvayamiti ṣaḍguṇāḥ prāpnuvanti | atha mataṃ laghutvaprakāśayorabheda iti pṛthaganabhidhānaṃ prāptam | tadbhede vā grahaṇabhedamanicchataḥ prāpto laghutvādibhede 'pi guṇābhedastathā caiko guṇa iti prāptam | yatpunaretaduktaṃ guṇabhūtasya bhaktita upakārātpradhānarūpāpattiriti,
aṅgabhāvaṃ vrajatsattvaṃ duḥkhaṃ sampadyate yadi |
vairūpyasyopasaṃhārātpūrvadoṣānivartanam ||
yadi hi rajaso 'ṅgabhāvamupagacchatsattvamupakārāttadrūpaṃ bhavati tena pratijñātasya rūpāntarasyopasaṃhārāttrairūpyaṃ guṇānāmekaikasya prāptam rūpāntarasya vā sata utpattiḥ | tasmātpūrvadoṣāparihārātpratijñāmātramevāyaṃ samādhiḥ | yadapyuktaṃ aguṇabhūtānāṃ svabhāvagrahaṇāditi | aṅgabhāvānapekṣaṃ tu grahaṇaṃ nāstyṛṣerapi | paramarṣerapi guṇānāṃ kāryameva pratyakṣaṃ na śaktimātreṇāvasthānamasaṃvedyatvāt | tatra cāṅāṅgibhāvagamanamanivāryam | tasmāddoṣamanicchatā guṇā parityājyāḥ | nāsti vā sudūramapi gatvā tatsaṃkaradoṣaparihāraḥ | ucyate- yattāvaduktaṃ lakṣaṇabhedād guṇanānātvavādino lakṣaṇadvayayogādekaikasya guṇaṣaṭtvaprasaṃga iti tanna | kasmāt ? dvayorguṇapradhānabhāvānupapatteḥ | ihārthāntarasyārthāntareṇa guṇapradhānabhāvo bhavati | yathā strīkṣatramegheṣu vyākhyātam | na ca laghutvaprakāśayorupastambhacalanayorgauravavaraṇayośca mithau guṇapradhānabhāvo 'sti, tadanarthāntaraṃ dharmāsta iti nāsti ṣaṭtvaprasaṃga iti | kiṃ ca aprasiddhatvāt | na hyetatkvacitprasiddham yathā yāvanto dharmāstāvanto dharmiṇa iti | na cāprasiddhena vyavahāraḥ | kiṃca pṛthaktvaikāntaprasaṅgāt | lakṣaṇabhedānnānātvapratijñasya sarvārthānāṃ svasāmānyalakṣaṇayogātsvato 'rthāntaramiti pṛthaktvaikāntaprasaṃgaḥ | athaitadaniṣṭaṃ na tarhi vaktavyaṃ lakṣaṇabhedād guṇānāṃ ṣaṭtvamiti | yatpunaretaduktaṃ aṅgabhūtasya pradhānarūpāpatteḥ pūrvadoṣānivṛttiriti tadapyayuktam | kasmāt ? bhaktyabhidhānāt | asakṛdadhītamasmābhirbhākto 'yaṃ guṇānāṃ grahaṇavikalpa iti | na ca bhaktiḥ paramārtha ityasthāne yatnaḥ | yatpunaretaduktaṃ aguṇabhūtānāṃ sattvādīnāmṛṣerapyaviṣayatvamiti satyametat | yattūktaṃ kāryasya viṣayabhūtatvādaṅgāṅgibhāvagamanaṃ guṇānāṃ sakalasatkāryamapekṣate | tathā strīkṣatrameghāḥ prakṛtāsteṣvaṅgabhāvamagacchata iti vijñāyata iti | sāmānyaśabdānāṃ hi prakaraṇādviśeṣe 'vasthānaṃ bhavati | tadyathā bhojanakāle saindhavamānayetyukte lavaṇe saṃpratipattirnāśvādiṣu | tasmātprakaraṇamanapekṣya mahati tantre doṣābhidhānaṃ bālavākyasthānīyam | evaṃ guṇalakṣaṇopadeśātsiddhaṃ traiguṇyam || 13 ||
atrāha — na khalu sattvarajastamāṃsi jātyantarāṇi | kutaḥ | svabhāveṣv avasthānāt | iha khalu rūpayauvanadākṣiṇyamatisādhutvasmṛtyugrabhāvābhāvalīlāvilāsasampannā strī sattvasya rūpam upadiśyate | sā ca bhartuḥ sukhāvahā bhavati, sapatnīnāṃ duḥkhāya rāgiṇāṃ mohāya ca | tathā kṣatriyā duḥkhapraharaṇakṛtāparādhāṃ dasyusenām abhinighnatī rajaso rūpam ity upadiśyate | tena ca dasyubhir upadrutānāṃ dāryamāṇānāṃ sukhāvahā bhavati | dasyūnāṃ duḥkhāya mohāya ca | tathā ghanāghano mahākṛṣṇo meghas toyādhmāto 'valambī grasamāna iva nabho bhūmiṃ cābhivardhamānaḥ sabalākaḥ savidyudgambhīrastanitas tamaso rūpam ity upadiśyate | sa ca karṣakāṇāṃ sajjīkṛtabījopakaraṇānāṃ sukho bhavati | sa evānācchāditaśaraṇānām anupārjitabhaktasnehalavaṇānām apraguṇitatṛṇakāṣṭhānāṃ proṣitavadhūnāṃ ca duḥkho mūḍhaś ca | tad evam avasthitasvabhāvatvād ekaṃ sattvarajastamāṃsi | atrocyate jātyantarāṇy amūni trīṇi | lakṣaṇapṛthaktvavyavasthānāt | katham iti cet tad ucyate —
sattvaṃ laghu prakāśakam iṣṭam upaṣṭambhakaṃ calaṃ ca rajaḥ |
guru varaṇakam eva tamaḥ pradīpavac cārthato vṛttiḥ || ISk_13 ||
atra yat pūrvasyām āryāyām abhihitaṃ sattvalakṣaṇaṃ tal laghutvaprakāśakalakṣaṇaṃ ca | yadā sattvam utkaṭaṃ bhavati devadatte tadā laghūny aṅgāni, viśuddhānīndriyāṇi svaviṣayagrahaṇasamarthāni bhavanti | tadā mantavyam adya me sattvam utkaṭatvena vartate | iṣṭaṃ ca svarūpasādhanahetutvāt | upaṣṭambhakaṃ calaṃ ca rajaḥ | upaṣṭambhakaṃ prerakamunnāḍir ity arthaḥ | yathā mattavṛṣo vṛṣaṃ dṛṣṭvā uddhato bhavati tadvat | athavā garvaś calā kriyety arthaḥ | evaṃ yasmin devadatte yajñadatte vā raja utkaṭaṃ bhavati sa kalahaṃ mṛgayate | kiṃ cānyat calacittaś ca bhavati grāmaṃ gacchāmi striyaṃ kāmaye tapaḥ karomi ityādi | evaṃ nityam utsukamanā bhavati | etad rajolakṣaṇam | tama āha — guru varaṇakam eva tamaḥ | yad gurutvam āvaraṇatvaṃ cāsti tat tamaḥ | yadā gurūṇy aṅgāni bhavanti | indriyāṇy alasāni svaviṣayagrahaṇāsamarthāni bhavanti | tadānīṃ mantavyam etat tama utkaṭatvena vartata iti | tasmāj jātyantarāṇy eva sattvarajastamāṃsi | yat punar abhyadhāyi — strī kṣatriyā meghaś ceti | atra traye 'pi brūmaḥ | sattvaṃ rajastamasī āśritya svena rūpeṇāṅgāṅgibhāvaṃ gacchati | tasyāpakārād duḥkham utpadyate | evaṃ rajastamasī yojye | parasparaviruddhānāṃ guṇānāṃ katham ekā vṛttir bhavatīty atrāha — parasparaviruddhāḥ(p.17) śatravo na hy ekam arthaṃ kurvanti | ime ca guṇāḥ parasparaviruddhā api puruṣārthaṃ kurvanti | kutaḥ | pradīpavac cārthato vṛttiḥ | pradīpena tulyaṃ pradīpavat | arthataḥ kāryavaśāt | parasparaviruddhānām apy amīṣāṃ vṛttir dṛṣṭā | yathā tailāgnivarttikāsaṃyogāt parasparaviruddhā api padārthāḥ saṃhatya ekam arthaṃ prakāśarūpaṃ niṣpādayanty evaṃ guṇā api parasparaviruddhāḥ saṃhatya puruṣārthaṃ kurvanti || SkMv_13 ||
eṣāṃ durlakṣaṇānāṃ lakṣaṇāntaramāha-
sattvaṃ laghu prakāśakamupaṣṭambhakaṃ calaṃ ca rajaḥ |
guru varaṇakameva tamaḥ, pradīpavaccārthato vṛttiḥ || ISk_13 ||
'sattvam’; ityādi | iṣṭaṃ sāṃkhyācāryāṇāṃ sattvaṃ laghusvabhāvaṃ prakāśaṃ ca | yasyodrekāccharīreṃ 'śāni laghūni bhavanti, viṣayaprakāśanasamarthāni cendriyāṇi | bāhyāni ca dravyāṇi laghūni prakāśātmakāni nirmalāni bhavanti ||
'upaṣṭambhakaṃ calaṃ ca rajaḥ’; iti | upaṣṭambhayatītyupaṣṭambhakam | yasyodrekād devadatto vyavasyati, calacittaśca bhavati | bāhyāni calāni bhavantīti ||
'guru varaṇakameva tamaḥ’; iti | vṛṇoti pidhatta iti | 'kṛtyalyuṭo bahulam’; iti kartari lyuṭ, karaṇe vā | paścāt svārthe kan | yasyodrekād gurūṇyaṅgāni bhavanti, indriyāṇi ca tamasaivāttāni bhavanti | bāhyāni ca gurūṇyanirmalāni ca bhavanti ||
udāharaṇadigiyamanyānyapi vijñeyāni bhavanti | tathā cāhuḥ- prītiprīti(?)svābhiṣaṅgalāghavāni prasādaharṣau ca, stambhauddhatyadveṣacalanaśoṣaṇatāpabhedāśca, varaṇāpadhvaṃsanasādanagauravadainyabhītayaścaitāni sattvarajastamasāṃ krameṇa jñātavyāni liṅgāni ||
nanu caite parasparavilakṣaṇā guṇā viruddhatvāt kathaṃ sambhūyaikatra vartanta ityāha- 'pradīpavaccārthato vṛttiḥ’; iti | pradīpasyeva pradīpavat | tailavarttyagnisamudāyaḥ pradīpaḥ | yadā samudāyātma…..parasparavilakṣaṇānāmapi pradīpabhā…pravṛtiḥ, tamasi sthitā ghaṭādayo devadattasya prakāśayitavyā iti, tathā sattvarajastamasāṃ puruṣārthahetunā pravṛttiḥ, puruṣārthaśabdopalabdhiśceti || 13 ||
Sattwa uznano za lekkie, powodujące oświetlenie, rajas za pobudzające i ruchliwe,
Tamas za ciężkie, przesłaniające tylko; a działalność [ich zdąża] do [jednego, wspólnego] celu jak lampa [tj. jak części składowe lampy].
Sattwa (sattva) jest lekka i świetlista;
radżas (rajas) jest pobudzający i ruchliwy;
tamas (tamas) jest ciężki i jedynie przysłaniający.
Ich działanie ma jeden cel [tj. puruszę].
[Są zatem] niczym [złożona z trzech części] lampa [tj. oliwa, płomień i knot].
Przyjmuje się, że sattwa – ’przejrzystość’ – jest lekka i świetlista,
a radżas – 'rażenie’ – pobudzający i ruchliwy,
tamas – 'ciemność’ zaś ciężki i zasłaniający;
działają ze względu na cel, podobnie jak lampka oliwna.
aviveky-ādiḥ siddhas trai-guṇyāt tad-viparyayābhāvāt |
kāraṇa-guṇātmakatvāt kāryasyāvyaktam api siddham ||14||
aviveki-ādiḥ (brak rozróżnienia i inne) siddhaḥ (dowiedzione) trai-guṇyāt (z trójprzymiotowości),
tad-viparyaya- (tego odwrotności) -abhāvāt (z nieobecności).
kāraṇa- (przyczyny) -guṇa- (cech) -ātmakatvāt (z posiadania natury) kāryasya (wytworu)
avyaktam (nieprzejawione) api (również) siddham (dowiedzione).
antarapraśno bhavati triguṇamaviveki viṣaya ityādi pradhānaṃ vyaktaṃ ca vyākhyātaṃ tatra pradhānamupalabhyamānaṃ mahadādi ca triguṇamavivekyādīti ca kathamavagamyate tatrāha |
avivekyādiḥ siddhastraiguṇyāttadviparyayābhāvāt |
kāraṇaguṇātmakatvātkāryasyāvyaktamapi siddham || ISk_14 ||
yo 'yamavivekyādirguṇaḥ sa traiguṇyānmahadādau 'vyaktenāyaṃ siddhyati | atrocyate tadviparyayābhāvāttasya viparyayastadviparyayastasyābhāvastadviparyayābhāvastasmāt siddhamavyaktam | yathā yatraiva tantavastatraiva paṭaḥ | anye tantavo 'nyaḥ paṭo na kutastadviparyayābhāvāt | evaṃ vyaktāvyaktasampanno bhavati dūraṃ pradhānamāsannaṃ vyaktaṃ yo vyaktaṃ paśyati sa pradhānamapi paśyati tadviparyayābhāvāt | itaścāvyaktaṃ siddhaṃ kāraṇaguṇātmakatvāt kāryasya | loke yadātmakaṃ kāraṇaṃ tadātmakaṃ kāryamapi tathā kṛṣṇebhyastantubhyaḥ kṛṣṇa eva paṭo bhavati | evaṃ mahadādiliṅgamavivekiviṣayaḥ sāmānyacetanaṃ prasavadharmi yadātmakaṃ liṅgaṃ tadātmakamavyaktamapi siddham || 14 ||
āha- avivekyādiridānīṃ gaṇaḥ kathaṃ pratipattavya iti ? ucyate-
avivekyādiḥ siddhastraiguṇyāt
yattriguṇaṃ tadaviveki viṣayaḥ sāmānyamacetanaṃ prasavadharmīti (ISk 11) | kathamavagamyata iti cet
tadviparyayābhāvāt |
yasmādguṇaviparyayaḥ kṣetrajñaḥ | tatra viṣayatvamacetanatvaṃ prasavadharmitvaṃ ca na bhavatīti purastātpratipādayiṣyāmaḥ | tasmātpariśeṣato vyakte eteṣāṃ dharmāṇāmavirodhaḥ | āha, tathā pradhānamiti prāguktaṃ (ka- 11) bhavatā | tadidānīṃ kathaṃ pratipattavyam pradhānamapi triguṇādiyuktamiti ? ucyate
kāraṇaguṇātmakatvātkāryasyāvyaktamapi siddham || ISk_14 ||
iha kāraṇaguṇātmakaṃ kāryaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ paṭādi | vyakte ca traiguṇyādyupalabhyate | tasmātkāraṇamapyasya tathājātīyakamiti śakyamanumātum | siddhāntamātropadarśanametadācāryaḥ karoti | nyāyaṃ tu yathokteṣu pradeśeṣūpapādayiṣyāmaḥ || 14 ||
atrāha — ayam antaraḥ praśno hi | yad uktaṃ pūrvasyām āryāyāṃ „triguṇam aviveki viṣayaḥ sāmānyam acetanaṃ prasavadharmi | vyaktam — „tat katham evaṃ jñāyate 'vyaktam api triguṇatvādiyuktam | atrocyate —
avivekyādiḥ siddhas traiguṇyāt tadviparyayābhāvāt |
kāraṇaguṇātmakatvāt kāryasyāvyaktam api siddham || ISk_14 ||
yo 'py ayam avivekyādir gaṇaḥ prasavadharmyantaḥ sa vyakte 'pi siddho 'vyakte 'pi siddhaḥ | kathaṃ gamyate | traiguṇyāt | yat triguṇaṃ tad aviviktam, yad aviviktaṃ tad viṣayaṃ, yad viṣayaṃ tat sāmānyaṃ, yat sāmānyaṃ tad acetanam, yad acetanaṃ tat prasavadharmi | tasmād avivekyādir guṇas traiguṇyād eva siddhaḥ | tadviparyayābhāvāt | iha hi yatra tantavas tatraiva paṭaḥ yatra paṭas tatraiva tantavaḥ, yas tantūn paśyati sa paṭaṃ paśyati, yo vā paṭaṃ paśyati sa tantūn paśyati | evam eva tantupaṭayor iva vyaktāvyaktayoḥ sambandhaḥ | dūre hi pradhānaṃ sannikṛṣṭe vyaktam | yo hi vyaktaṃ paśyati sa cāvyaktam api paśyati | yo vā yogī pradhānaṃ paśyati sa vyaktam api paśyati | tasmād viparyayābhāvād avivekyādigaṇena siddham avyaktam | itaś ca siddham | kāraṇaguṇātmakatvāt kāryasyāvyaktam api siddham | kāraṇasya guṇāḥ kāraṇaguṇās te ātmā svabhāvo yasya tadbhāvaḥ kāraṇaguṇātmakatvam | ātmaśabdaḥ svabhāve vartate | kāraṇaguṇasvabhāvatvāt kāryasya | iha loke yadātmakaṃ karaṇaṃ tadātmakam eva kāryam api bhavati | kāraṇānugatatvāt kāryasya | yathā kaṭunimbavṛkṣāt kaṭur eva raso bhavati madhurāc ca madhuro drākṣādirasaḥ | tasmād avivekyādigaṇena siddham avyaktam | tatra yad uktaṃ bhavatā tat(p.18) katham evaṃ jñāyate avyaktam avivekyādigaṇena yuktam iti tad evam eva tribhir hetubhiḥ pratipāditam | atrāha — iha loke yan na vidyate tan nāsti | yathā dvitīyam anīśvaraśiraḥ, tṛtīyaḥ pāṇiḥ, śaśaviṣāṇaṃ, vandhyāputrikābhrūvilāsādayo vā | naiva tāvat pradhānapuruṣāv upalabhyete, tau kathaṃ hi sta iti gamyate | himavata upalagaṇaparimāṇaṃ nopalabhyate | kiṃ tan nāsti? evaṃ pradhānapuruṣāv anupalabhyamānāv apy upalabhyete hetubhiḥ | tāṃś ca hetūn upariṣṭād vakṣyāmaḥ || SkMv_14 ||
nanu ca 'triguṇamaviveki viṣayaḥ sāmānyamacetanaṃ prasavadharmi vyaktam’, tatra sukhaduḥkamohopalabdhestraiguṇyaṃ vyaktaṃ siddham, avivekyādayo dharmāḥ prasavaparyantāḥ kathaṃ siddhyantītyāha-
avivekyādissiddhastraiguṇyāttadviparyayābhāvāt |
kāraṇaguṇātmakatvātkāryasyāvyaktamapi siddham || ISk_14 ||
'avivekyādiḥ siddhaḥ’; ityādi | guṇidvāreṇa guṇābhidhānam | avivekyādiguṇassiddhaḥ | vyakta iti vākyaśeṣaḥ ||
kutaḥ? traiguṇyāt | kathaṃ? yasmādguṇā evāvivekino bhogyāssāmānyā acetanā prasavadharmiṇaśca, te ca vyakte siddhā iti siddho guṇaḥ ||
'tadviparyayābhāvāt’; iti | (traiguṇyasyābhāvāditi) | traiguṇyasyābhāve 'vivekyādayorabhāvāt | na hi nirguṇasya puruṣasyāvivekyādiḥ sambhavati | tasmāttraiguṇyādevāvivekyādissiddhaḥ ||
evaṃ ca sati, pradhānamapi traiguṇyāttathāvidhaṃ siddham | yadāha- 'kāraṇaguṇātmakatvātkāryasyāvyaktamapi siddham’; iti | kāraṇasya yo guṇaḥ sa ātmā svabhāvo yasya tattathoktam | tasya svabhāvastattvam | tasmādiha loke kāraṇaguṇakaṃ kāryaṃ dṛṣṭam | śuklaiḥ kṛṣṇairvā tantubhirārabdhaḥ paṭaḥ śuklaḥ kṛṣṇo vā bhavati | yadyavyaktaṃ tathāvidhaṃ na syāt, kathaṃ vyaktaṃ tathāvidhaṃ bhavet || 14 ||
Nierozróżnianie itp. [własności w pierwiastkach vyakta] udowadniamy obecnością trzech gun, [a] nieobecnością ich w przeciwieństwie [tj. w puruszy];
Przez to, że takie same własności ma skutek, co i przyczyna, udowadniamy także pierwiastek nierozwinięty – avyakta [co do własności].
Brak rozróżnienia i inne [przesłanki] dowodzą istnienia trójgunowej [wjakty] oraz nieistnienia gun w [jej] przeciwieństwie [tj. puruszy].
Podobnie, [z tożsamości] gunowej natury przyczyny i skutku dowodzi się tego, co nieprzejawione (avyakta).
Braku zdolności rozróżniania i dalszych [własności Przejawionego] dowodzi się [na podstawie tego, że] ma [ono] naturę trzech gun;
a także, że nie ma w nim przeciwstawiania się [gunom];
ponieważ skutek nosi w swej istocie cechy przyczyny, dowiedzione jest, że również Nieprzejawione (tj. Pramateria / Pratworzywo) ma te same cechy.
bhedānāṃ parimāṇāt samanvayāc chaktitaḥ pravṛtteś ca |
kāraṇa-kārya-vibhāgād avibhāgād vaiśva-rūpyasya ||15||
bhedānām (różnorodnych) parimāṇāt (z rozmiaru),
samanvayāt (z połączenia / z sukcesji),
śaktitaḥ (z mocy) pravṛtteḥ (z aktywności) ca (i),
kāraṇa- (przyczyny) -kārya- (wytworu) -vibhāgāt (z podziału),
avibhāgāt (z braku podziału) vaiśva-rūpyasya (postaci świata) –
traiguṇyādavivekyādirvyakte siddhastadviparyayābhāvāt | evaṃ kāraṇaguṇātmakatvāt kāryasyāvyaktamapi siddhamityetanmithyā loke yannopalabhyate tannāsti evaṃ pradhānamapyasti kiṃ tu nopalabhyate |
bhedānāṃ parimāṇātsamanvayācchaktitaḥ pravṛtteśca |
kāraṇakāryavibhāgādavibhāgādvaiśvarūpyasya || ISk_15 ||
kāraṇamastyavyaktamiti kriyākārakasambandhaḥ | bhedānāṃ parimāṇāloke yatra karttāsti tasya parimāṇaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ yathā kulālaḥ parimitairmṛtpiṇḍaiḥ parimitāneva ghaṭān karoti evaṃ mahadapi mahadādiliṅgaṃ parimitaṃ bhedataḥ pradhānakāryamekā buddhireko 'haṃkāraḥ pañca tanmātrāṇi ekādaśendriyāṇi pañcatanmātrāṇi ekādaśendriyāṇi pañcamahābhūtānītyevaṃ bhedānāṃ parimāṇādasti pradhānaṃ kāraṇaṃ yadvyaktaṃ parimitamutpādayati |yadi pradhānaṃ na syāttadā niḥparimāṇamidaṃ vyaktamapi na syāt parimāṇācca bhedānāmasti pradhānaṃ yasmādvyaktamutpannam | tathā samanvayādiha loke prasiddhirdṛṣṭā yathā vratadhāriṇaṃ baṭuṃ dṛṣṭvā samanvayati nūnamasya pitarau brāhmaṇāviti evamidaṃ triguṇaṃ mahadādiliṅgaṃ dṛṣṭvā sādhayāmo 'sya yat kāraṇaṃ bhaviṣyatīti ataḥ samanvayādasti pradhānam | tathā śaktitaḥ pravṛtteśca iha yo yasmin śaktaḥ sa tasminnevārthe pravarttate yathā kulālo ghaṭāsya karaṇe samartho ghaṭameva karoti na paṭaṃ rathaṃ vā | tathāsti pradhānaṃ kāraṇaṃ kutaḥ kāraṇakāryavibhāgāt | karotīti kāraṇam | kriyata iti kāryam | kāraṇasya kāryasya ca vibhāgo yathā ghaṭo dadhimadhūdakapayasāṃ dhāraṇe samartho na tathā taktāraṇaṃ mṛtpiṇḍaḥ | mṛtpiṇḍo vā ghaṭaṃ niṣpādayati na caivaṃ ghaṭo mṛtpiṇḍam | evaṃ mahadādiliṅgaṃ dṛṣṭvānumīyate | asti vibhaktaṃ tat kāraṇaṃ yasya vibhāga idaṃ vyaktamiti | itaśca avibhāgādvaiśvarūpasya viśvaṃ jagat tasya rūpaṃ vyaktiḥ | viśvarūpasya bhāvo vaiśvarūpaṃ tasyāvibhāgādasti pradhānaṃ yasmātrailokyasya pañcānāṃ pṛthivyādīnāṃ mahābhūtānāṃ parasparaṃ vibhāgo nāsti mahābhūteṣvantarbhūtāstrayo lokā iti pṛthivyāpastejovāyurākāśamiti etāni pañcamahābhūtāni pralayakāle sṛṣṭikrameṇaivāvibhāgaṃ yānti tanmātreṣu pariṇāmiṣu tanmātrāṇyekādaśendriyāṇi cāhaṃkāre ahaṃkāro buddhau buddhiḥ pradhāne evaṃ trayo lokāḥ pralayakāle prakṛtāvavibhāgaṃ gacchanti tasmādavibhāgāt kṣīradadhivadvyaktāvyaktayoravyaktaṃ kāraṇam || 15 ||
āha, kāryadharmasya kāraṇopalabdhau hetumadādiprasaṃgaḥ, aviśeṣāt | yadi kārye dṛṣṭasya dharmasya kāraṇe sadbhāvo 'bhyupagamyate prāptau hetumadādīnāmapi dharmāṇāṃ kāryadṛṣṭatvātpradhāne prasaṃgaḥ | atha kāryopalabdhau tulyāyāṃ hetumadādayo neṣyante na tarhītareṣāmapi kāraṇāvasthitirastīti | ucyate na, svarūpavirodhitve tadapavādavijñānāt | kāraṇaguṇātmakatvātkāryasyetyanena liṅgena hetumadādayo 'pi kāraṇe prasajyante | teṣāṃ tu kāryakāraṇarūpavirodhitvādapavādo vijñāyate | katham ? yadi tāvaddhetumadādayo vyakte dṛṣṭatvātpradhāne vyañjante, kṛtakatvātkāryameva tanna kāraṇamiti prāptam | anityatvācca svayamucchidyamānamananugrāhakamavyāpitvādibhiścānantavikārotpādanaśaktihīnam | ahetumadādayaḥ pradhāne 'bhyupagamādvyakterapi prāpyante tādṛśāḥ kāraṇāsambhavātkāryameva tanna bhavatīti prāptam | avivekyādayastūbhayatrāpi bhavanto netaretarasvarūpavirodhinaḥ | tasmātkāryakāraṇabhāvābhyupagamāddhetumadādyapavādaḥ, itareṣāṃ ca kāraṇasadbhāvaḥ siddhaḥ | yaduktaṃ kāraṇaguṇātmakatvātkāryasyāvyaktamapi siddhamiti tadayuktam | kasmāt ? vyaktāvyaktayoḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvāprasiddheḥ | siddhe hi vyaktāvyaktayoḥ kāraṇatve etadevaṃ syāt | tattvasiddham | tasmādayuktametat | viśeṣānabhidhānādubhayasāmyamiti cet syānmatam, yathā bhavānāha vyaktāvyaktayoḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvo 'prasiddhaḥ, evaṃ vayaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ- tayoḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvāprasiddhirapyasiddhā | na ca kvacidviśeṣo 'styubhayasāmyaṃ bhaviṣyatīti | taccāyuktam | kasmāt ? sadbhāvāsiddheḥ | satyam, anabhidhīyamāne viśeṣe syādubhayasāmyam | avyaktasya tu sadbhāva evāsiddha ityayaṃ viśeṣaḥ | tasmādayuktametadapīti | kāryasya kāraṇapūrvakatvādvyaktasya ca kāryatvādavyaktasadbhāve pratipattiriti cet syādetat | kāryaṃ kāraṇapūrvakaṃ dṛṣṭam | ghaṭādikāryaṃ cedavyaktaṃ pramitatvāttasmādidamapi kāraṇapūrvakaṃ bhavitumarhati | yacca tasya kāraṇaṃ tadavyaktamiti | taccānupapannam | kasmāt ? anekāntāt | ihākasmikī ca kāryasyotpattirdṛṣṭā | tadyathendradhanuṣaḥ | asataśca bhrāntimātrāt | tadyathā māyāsvapnendrajālamṛgatṛṣṇikālātacakragandharvanagarāṇām | sataśca kāraṇāt | tadyathā mṛdādibhyo ghaṭādīnām | kāryaṃ cedavyaktamataḥ saṃśayaḥ kimindradhanurvadakasmādasya prādurbhāvo 'tha māyādivadasato 'tha kāraṇātsato ghaṭavaditi ? ucyate- nākasmikamasatpūrvaṃ vyaktam | kasmāt ?
bhedānāṃ parimāṇāt
yatparimitaṃ tasya sata utpattirdṛṣṭā | tadyathā mūlāṅkuraparṇanāladaṇḍavusatuṣaśūkapuṣpakṣīrataṇḍulakaṇānām | parimitā mahadahaṃkārendriyatanmātramahābhūtalakṣaṇabhedāḥ | tasmātsatkāraṇapūrvakāḥ | yadeṣāṃ kāraṇaṃ tadavyaktam |
|| iti yuktidīpikāyāṃ sāṃkhyasaptatipaddhatau tṛtīyamāhnikaṃ prathamaṃ ca prakaraṇaṃ samāptam ||
āha- kasmādastyavyaktam ? asadbhedānāmapi parimāṇadarśanāt | anekānta iti cet syānmatam, asti hi māyāsvapnendrajālānuvidhāyināmapi bhedānāṃ parimāṇamiti | tasmādanaikāntiko heturiti | tacca naivam | kasmāt ? na hi teṣāṃ niyamo 'sti, etāvadbhirevotpattavyaṃ nānyairiti | mahadādayastu pralayakāle tirobhūtāstāvanta evotpadyante | āha, parimāṇānavasthānaṃ kāladvayānupalabdheḥ | satyaṃ, sāmprate kāle mahadādayo yuktaparimāṇāḥ pratyakṣānumānopalabdheḥ | atītānāgatayostu kālayornāsti prasiddhiḥ | tasmādayuktametat | ucyate na, viparyaye pramāṇānupalabdheḥ | idānīmetāvanto bhedā ityetacchakyamanumātum atītānāgatayostu kālayornāsti prasiddhiḥ | tasmānna bhedānavasthāprasaṃgaḥ | āha, bhedābhedānavasthānāt | mahadādīnāṃ ye bhedā devamanuṣyatiryañco ghaṭādayaśca teṣāmaśakyaṃ parimāṇaṃ paricchettum | sāmānye 'ntarbhāvādayuktamiti cet syānmatam, asti śarīrāṇāṃ mahābhūtasāmānyaṃ ghaṭādīnāṃ ca pṛthivīsāmānyaṃ, tatparimāṇādete 'pi parimitā iti | tadayuktam | kasmāt ? abhāvāt | nahi vaḥ sāmānyaṃ dravyādarthāntarabhūtamasti | sārūpyamātre sāmānyaparikalpanāt | ucyate na, tattvāntarānupapatteḥ | tattvabhedena parimitā bhedā ityetadvivakṣitaṃ yathoktamasmābhiruktaṃ ca yadyasti tattvāntaramucyatām | yatpunaretaduktaṃ sāmānyasyārthāntarabhūtasya bhavatpakṣe 'nupapattiriti satyametat | tathāvidhenāpi tu tena saṃvyavahāro na pratiṣidhyate iti vakṣyāmaḥ | tasmātsiddhaṃ bhedānāṃ parimāṇādastyavyaktam | kiṃ cānyat |
samanvayāt
iha yena bhedānāṃ samanupagatistasya sattvaṃ dṛṣṭam | tadyathā mṛdā ghaṭādīnām | asti ceyaṃ sukhaduḥkhamohaiḥ śabdādīnāṃ samanugatiḥ | tasmātte 'pi santi ye ca sukhādayo 'stamitaviśeṣāstadavyaktam | tasmādastyavyaktam | āha, nāsiddhatvāt | sukhādibhiḥ śabdādayo 'nugamyanta ityetadaprasiddham kena kāraṇena pratipattavyamiti ? ucyate- tadbuddhinimittatvāt | iha śabdasparśarūparasagandhānāṃ sannidhāne svasaṃskāraviśeṣayogātsukhaduḥkhamohākārāḥ prāṇināṃ buddhaya utpadyante | yacca yādṛśīṃ buddhimutpādayati tattenānvitam | tadyathā candanādibhiḥ śakalādayaḥ | tasmānnāsiddhiḥ samanvayasyeti | āha, asiddha evāyaṃ samanvayaḥ | kasmāt ? vilakṣaṇakāryotpattidarśanāt | na hyayaṃ niyamaḥ kāraṇasadṛśameva kāryamutpadyate | kiṃ tarhi vilakṣaṇaṃ agnidhūmaśabdādi | katham ? na hyagnistṛṇādisvabhāvako 'gnisvabhāvako vā dhūmaḥ | na ca bherīdaṇḍādisvabhāvaḥ śabdaḥ | tasmātsukhādyanugatāḥ śabdādaya itīcchāmātram | ucyate na, viśeṣitatvāt | sukhādisvarūpāḥ śabdādayaḥ, tatsannidhāne sukhādyākārapratyayotpattirityetadādita evāsmābhirviśeṣitam | tasmānna bhinnajātīyāsta iti | yattu khalvidamucyate 'gnyādīnāṃ vilakṣaṇānāmutpattidarśanātpradhānabhedānāmatajjātīyaprasaṃga iti tadayuktam | kasmāt ? abhiprāyānavabodhāt | naiva brūmo yo yasya vikāraḥ sa tajjātīyaka iti | kiṃ tarhi yo yajjātīyakaḥ sa tasya vikāra iti | tasmādayuktametat | kiṃcānyat udāharaṇāprasiddheḥ | na caitadudāharaṇaṃ prasiddhaṃ agnyādayaḥ svakāraṇajātiṃ nānuvidadhatīta | kasmāt ? balavīryānuvidhānāt | tadyathā agnerdhūmasya ca tvakcandananalikādisnigdhatānuvṛttestaikṣṇyādyanuvṛtteśca | bherīvikāraḥ śabdo na tu yathā bherīrūpamavasthitam | pradīpeneva tu daṇḍābhighātena vyajyata iti sādhyametat | na caikaiko rūpādīnāṃ dravyākāraḥ samudāyadharmatvāt | tasmānna bherīvikāraḥ śabdaḥ | tatra yaduktaṃ vilakṣaṇakāryotpattidarśanādasiddho 'nvaya ityetadayuktam | tasmādyuktametat samanvayādastyavyaktamiti | kiṃ cānyat |
śaktitaḥ pravṛtteśca |
iha yāvatī kācilloke pravṛttirupalabhyate sā sarvā śaktitaḥ | tadyathā kumbhakārasya daṇḍādisādhanavinyāsalakṣaṇāyāśca śakteḥ sannidhānād ghaṭakaraṇe pravṛttirasti | vyaktasya ceyaṃ kāryatvāttadbhāve pravṛttiriti | atastasyāpi śaktyā bhavitavyam | yāsau śaktistadavyaktam | tasmādastyavyaktamiti | āha, prākpravṛtteḥ śaktyabhāvaḥ, pravṛttyanupalabdheḥ | yadi śaktipūrvikā pravṛttiriti manyadhvaṃ tena yāvatpravṛttirnopalabhyate tāvacchaktirnāstītyetadāpannam | kasmāt ? satyāṃ śaktyāṃ kāryābhāve svarūpābhāvaprasaṃgāt | yadi khalvapi vidyamānā śaktiḥ kenacitprabandhena kāryaṃ notpādayecchaktitaraśaktetyetadāpannam | tasmātsahakāribhāvāntarasannidhānātpravruttisamakalāmevārthānāṃ śaktaya utpadyante | tāśca tāvadeva pradhvaṃsante | tatra yaduktaṃ prākpravṛtteḥ śaktidarśanādvyaktasyāpi niṣpādikā śaktirastītyetadayuktam | kiṃ cānyat bhedābhedakalpanānupapatteḥ | iha pradhānameva vā śaktiḥ syāt pradhānādvā bhinnā ? kiṃ cātaḥ ? tadyadi tāvatpradhānameva śaktistena kārye bhedācchaktibhedo 'vasīyata iti śaktibhedātpradhānanānātvaprasaṃgaḥ | pradhānaikatvādvā tadavyatiriktānāṃ śaktīnāmekatvaprasaṃgaḥ | tataśca kāryanānātvābhāvaḥ | atha mā bhūdayaṃ doṣa iti pradhānādarthāntarabhāvaḥ śaktīnāmabhyupagamyate tena bhinnānāṃ śaktīnāṃ pravṛttitaḥ siddhau pradhānasiddhirnāstītyetadāpannam | kiṃ cānyat | svarūpābhidhānaṃ ca | pradhānasya śaktimātrādapyarthāntaratvamabhyupagamya rūpamīdṛkpradhānaṃ svāvasthāyāmiti, taccāśakyamabhidhātum | tasmād bhedābhedakalpanānupapatterakalpanīyā śaktiriti | ucyate- yaduktaṃ prākpravṛtteḥ śaktyabhāvaḥ pravṛttyanupalabdheriti, atra brūmaḥ nāprasiddhatvāt | kāraṇaṃ śaktiḥ kāryaṃ pravṛttiḥ | na ca kāryānupalabdhau kāryābhāva ityetalloke prasiddham | yatpunaruktaṃ kāryaniṣpattau śakteḥ svarūpahānamiti atra brūmaḥ na, pradīpadṛṣṭāntāt | yadyathā pradīpasya ghaṭādiprakāśanaśaktirasti | atha ca kuḍyādyāvaraṇasāmarthyānna ghaṭādīnprakāśayituṃ śaknoti | na ca śakyate vaktuṃ pradīpasya prakāśanaśaktiraśakteti | evamanyeṣāmapi bhāvānāṃ prākprarutterapi śaktiḥ syāt | na cāpravṛttidarśanādasyāḥ svarūpahānaṃ syāt | yattūktaṃ sahakāribhāvāntarasannidhānātpravṛttisamakālamevārthānāṃ śaktiprādurbhāva iti atra brūmaḥ- tadaprasiddhiḥ śaktyapekṣatvāt | iha sarvaḥ kartā svagatāṃ śaktimapekṣya tadyogyatayā sahakāribhāvāntaramupādatte, sā cetprākpravṛtterna syātsādhanānāṃ viṣayasvabhāvānavadhāraṇādanupādānaprasaṃgaḥ | aniṣṭaṃ caitat | tasmātprākpravṛtteḥ śaktiḥ | yatpunaretaduktaṃ tāvadeva pradhvaṃsaṃ iti atra brūmaḥ na, kāryaniṣṭhādarśanāt | yadi pravṛttisamakālameva pradhvaṃsaḥ iti atra brūmaḥ na, kāryaniṣṭhādarśanat | yadi pravṛttisamakālameva pradhvaṃsaḥ syātkāryaniṣṭhaiva na syāt | tannimittatvātkāryasya asti tvasau | tasmānna pravṛttisamakālameva śatipradhvaṃsaḥ | sadṛśasandhānotpatyā kāryaniṣṭheti cenna | vināśasamakālotpattyasambhavāt | athāpi syādekasyāṃ śaktau kṣaṇasādhyamaṃśamavasāya vinaṣṭāyāmanyattatsadṛśaṃ śaktyantaramutpadyate, tasminvinaṣṭe 'nyaditi | evaṃ śaktisantānātkāryaniṣṭhā bhavatīti | etadapyayuktam | kasmāt ? vināśakālotpattyasambhavāt | ko hyatra heturyena vināśasamakālamanyacchaktirūpaṃ kāryamavasīyayati na punaḥ prāktanamevāvasthitamiti ? kiṃ cānyat | kauṭasthyadoṣaparihārāt | kṣaṇottarakālāvasthāne ca bhāvānāṃ yo doṣa upāttaḥ kauṭasthyaprasaṃga iti tasya parihāra uktaḥ | tasmānnāsti śaktīnāṃ pravṛttikāle vināśaḥ | pravṛttyuttarakālamapi nāsti | kasmāt ? punaḥ pravṛttidarśanāt | śaktyantarotpattau pravṛtyuttarakālamapi iti cet na, hetvabhāvāt | ko hyatra nirbandhaḥ tasyāṃ vinaṣṭāyāmanyā pravṛttyantaraheturbhavati naiva punaḥ saiveti ? kṛtārthatvādi cet na anabhyupagamāt | na hyekaghaṭārthā śaktirabhyupagamyate | tatra yenaiva hetunā ekaṃ ghaṭamavasāya na vinaśyati tenaiva yāvanti kartavyānīti | tasmāttriṣu kāleṣu śaktayo 'vatiṣṭhante | yatpunaretaduktaṃ bhedābhedakalpanānupapattiriti, atra brūmaḥ- astu pradhānādabhinnā śaktiḥ | na tasya nānātvaṃ śaktyekatvaṃ vā prasajyate | kasmāt ? saṃkhyāvyavahārasya buddhyapekṣatvādbuddhinimittasya cāsatkāreṇa pradhānaśaktisvabhāvāt, ihāyaṃ saṃkhyāvyavahāro buddhyapekṣaḥ | katham ? yadabhinnāṃ buddhimutpādayati tadekaṃ, pradhānāvasthāyāṃ ca śaktayo 'stamitaviśeṣatvādabhinnāṃ buddhimutpādayanti | tasmādekaṃ tatpravṛttikāle viśeṣāvagrahaṇe bhedaṃ pratipadyate, devaśaktirmanuṣyaśaktirityādi | tasmānnāsāmekatvamato na bhedābhedakalpanānupapattiriti | vyakte darśanācchaktīnāmavyakte pratipattiriti cet syādetat | vyakte śaktipravṛttī dṛṣṭe na cāvyakte | kvacidanyato vyaktamevaitasmāddhetoḥ siddhyati nāvyaktamityetaccāyuktam | kasmāt ? sāmānyatodṛṣṭāntātsiddheḥ | yathaiva hi devadattādhārayā kriyayā tasya deśāntaraprāptimupalabhyātyantādṛṣṭaṃ jyotiṣāṃ deśāntaraprāptergamanamanumīyate evaṃ pravṛtteḥ śaktiniyamitatvādvyaktasya ca pravṛttibhūtatvādavaśyamatyantādṛṣṭā śaktirabhyupagantavyeti siddhaṃ śaktitaḥ pravṛtterastyavyaktam | kiṃ cānyat |
kāraṇakāryavibhāgāt
kāraṇaṃ ca kāryaṃ ca kāraṇakārye tayorvibhāgaḥ kāryakāraṇavibhāgaḥ | idaṃ kāraṇamidaṃ kāryamiti buddhyā dvidhāvasthāpanaṃ vibhāgo yaḥ sa kāraṇakāryavibhāgaḥ | tadavasthitabhāvapūrvakaṃ dṛṣṭam | tadyathā śayanāsanarathacaraṇādiḥ | asti cāyaṃ vyaktasya kāraṇakāryavibhāgastasmādidamapyavasthitabhāpūrvakaṃ, yo 'sāvavasthito bhāvastadavyaktam | āha, tadanupalabdherayuktam | na hi śayanādīnāṃ kāraṇakāryavibhāgaḥ kaścidupalabhyate | tasmādayuktametat | ucyate na kāryakāraṇayorupakārakopakāryaparyāyatvātkāraṇaṃ kāryamiti nirvatyanirvartakabhāvo 'bhipretaḥ | kiṃ tarhyupakārakopakāryabhāvaḥ | sa cāsti śayanādīnāṃ vyaktasya ca | ato na pramādābhidhānanetat | āha, kaḥ punarvyaktasya parasyaparasya kāryakāraṇabhāva iti ? ucyate guṇānāṃ tāvatsattvarajastamasāṃ prakāśapravṛttiniyamalakṣaṇairdharmairitaretaropakāreṇa yathā pravṛttirbhavati, tatha prītyaprītiviṣādātmakā ityetasminsūtre (ISk 12) vyākhyātam | tathā śabdādīnāṃ pṛthivyādiṣu parasparārthamekādhāratvam | śrotrādīnāmitaretarārjanarakṣaṇasaṃskārāḥ | karaṇasya kāryātsthānasādhanaprakhyāpanādikāryasya karaṇādvṛttikṣatabhaṃgasaṃrohaṇasaṃśoṣaṇaparipālanāni | pṛthivyādīnāṃ vṛttisaṃgrahaṇapanthivyūhāvakāśadānairgavādibhāvo daivamānuṣatiraścāṃ yathartuvidhānejyāpoṣaṇābhyavahārasaṃvyavahārairitaretarādhyayanaṃ varṇānāṃ svadharmapravṛttiviṣayabhāvaḥ | anyaśca lokādyathāsaṃbhavaṃ draṣṭavyaḥ | āha, tadanupapattiḥ | kramayaugapadyāsambhavāt | yo 'yaṃ guṇānāṃ prakāśapravṛttiniyamairitaretaropakāro 'bhyupagamyate sa khalu krameṇa vā syāt yugapadvā ? kiṃ cātaḥ ? tanna tāvatkrameṇa saṃbhavati | kasmāt ? ekasya nirapekṣasya pravṛttāvitarayorapi tatprasaṃgāt | yadi tāvatsattvaṃ pūrvaṃ guṇāntaranirapekṣaṃ svaśaktita eva prakāśate tayorupakārakamityāśrīyate | tena yathā sattvamevamitarāvapyupakāranirapekṣau svakāryaṃ kariṣyata ityupakārānarthakyam | atha mā bhūdayaṃ doṣa ityato yaugapadyamāśrīyate | tadapyanupapannam | kasmāt ? sahabhūtānāmanupakārakatvād, goviṣāṇavat | kiṃ cānyat | sadasadvikalpānupapatteḥ | iha sattvaṃ prakāśamānaṃ rajastamasorvidyamānaṃ vā prakāśamāviṣkuryāt avidyamānaṃ vā ? kiṃ cātaḥ ? tadyadi tāvadvidyamānamabhivyanakti tena sarveṣāmekasvābhāvyādguṇatvaprasaṃgaḥ | kiṃca sattvavaccetarayoḥ svātaṃtryaprasaṃgaḥ | yathā sattvasya prakāśaktirastītyatastad guṇāntaranirapekṣaṃ prakāśate tadvaditarāvapītyadoṣaḥ | atha vāvidyamānā prakāśaśaktiḥ sattvasmbandhādrajastamasorupajāyate | tena yaduktaṃ prākpravṛttereva tiṣṭhante śaktaya iti tad hīnam | tataśca satkāryavādavyāghātaḥ | kiṃ cāyamanekāntāt | na hyayamekāntaḥ parasparopakāriṇāmavasthitabhāvapūrvakatvamiti | tathā hi sattvādayaḥ parasparopakāriṇo na cāvasthitabhāvapūrvakāḥ | tena yaduktaṃ kāraṇakāryavibhāgādbhedānāmavyaktamasti etadayuktam | ucyate- yaduktamupakārābhāvaḥ, kramayaugapadyāsambhavāditi, astu yugapadupakāraḥ | yattūktam sahabhūtānāmanupakārakatvaṃ goviṣāṇādivaditi, atra brūmaḥ na, anyathānupapatteḥ | na hi goviṣāṇayoḥ sahabhūtatvādaukārānupapattiḥ | kiṃ tarhi ekakāryābhāvāt | yeṣāṃ tu kāryamekaṃ sahabhāve tu teṣāmupakāro na pratiṣidhyate | tadyathā pṛthivyādīnāṃ dhṛtisaṃgrahaśaktivyūhāvakāśadānaiḥ | śarīrasthitayorakramabhāvinorapi khuraviṣāṇayornāsti parasparopakāraḥ | tasmānna sahabhāvāsahabhāvāvupakārānupakārahetū | kiṃ ca dṛṣṭatvāt | dṛṣṭaḥ khalu vegenordhvagamane vāyoraraghaṭṭādīnāṃ yugapadupakāraḥ na kaściddoṣaḥ tathā guṇānāmapi syāt | saṃyoganimitta iti cet sādhyaṃ kimarthāntarabhūtamuta prāptimātraṃ saṃyoga iti | yatpunaretaduktaṃ sadasadvikalpānupapatteriti atra brūmaḥ ayuktametat | kasmāt ? paṅgvandhavattadupakāre doṣānupapatteḥ | tadyathā paṅgvandhayoritaretarasambandhānna vidyamānayordṛggatiśaktyoranyonyātmani vyaktiḥ na cāvidyamānayoratha caikakāryasiddhiryathā ca pṛthivyādīnāṃ parasparopakāritvaṃ śaktayorabhivyajyate na paraśaktyā evaṃ guṇānāmapīti | yatpunaretaduktamanekāntāditi tadayuktam | kasmāt ? śāstrānavabodhāt | ihāsmākaṃ kāryakāraṇayorarthānabhyupagamādguṇānāmavasthāntaramevāvasthāntarānapekṣaṃ kāryakāraṇaśabdavācyatāṃ labhate | tatra ye tāvatpradhānāvasthānubhāvino guṇāsteṣāṃ śaktimātrarūpatvādanirdeśyaprakāśādisvabhāvānāṃ nāsti tannibandhana upakāraḥ | yadā vaiṣamyamāpadyante tadānivāritaprakāśādirūpāstannimittamupakāraṃ pratipadyante | tasmādvyaktānāmupakārābhyupagamādavasthitabhāvapūrvakatvaṃ na virudhyata iti śāstramanavagamyaivamucyate 'naikāntiko 'yaṃ hetuḥ | pradhānāvasthāyāmupakārānabhyupagamāduttarakālamapi tatprasaṃga iti cet syānmatam, yadi guṇānāmādye prakope svasāmarthyādeva pūrvasmātpracyutistenottarakālamapi tadvadeva bhaviṣyati | atha pradhānāvasthāyāmapi copakāro na tarhi nānaikāntiko heturiti | tacca naivam | kasmāt ? agnivatsvaśaktinimittatvāt | tadyathā sūkṣmo 'gniḥ sūkṣmaṃ prakāśaṃ svayameva karoti, ghaṭādiprakāśane tu tailavarttyādyapekṣate | tadvadguṇānāmādyaḥ prakopaḥ svaśaktitaḥ | mahadādyapekṣastūpakārataḥ | tasmādyuktametat kāraṇakāryavibhāgādastyavyaktamiti | kiṃ cānyat |
avibhāgādvaiśvarūpyasya || ISk_15 ||
iha yadviśvarūpaṃ tasyāvibhāgo dṛṣṭaḥ | tadyathā salilādīnām | jalabhūmī viśvarūpāśca mahadādayaḥ | tasmādeṣāmapyavibhāgena bhavitavyam | yo 'sāvavibhāgastadavyaktam | tasmādastyavyaktam | āha, kiṃ punastadvaiśvarūpyaṃ, ko vā viśvarūpa iti ? ucyate- vaiśvarūpyamiti viśiṣṭamavasthānamācakṣmahe, astamitaviśeṣatvamavibhāga iti | viśeṣasya sāmānyapūrvakatvāditi yo 'rthastaduktaṃ bhavati avibhāgādvaiśvarūpyasyeti | evametaiḥ pañcabhirvītairvyaktasya kāraṇamastyavyaktamiti siddham | āha- vipratiṣedhaprasaṃgaḥ | kāraṇāntarapratiṣedhāvacanāt | yathā bhavānāha- pradhānaṃ jagadutpattisamarthaṃ kāraṇamasti | evaṃ tantrāntarīyāḥ paramāṇupuruṣeśvarakarmadaivasvabhāvakālayadṛcchābhāvānkāraṇatvenābhidadhati, teṣāṃ ca pratiṣedho nocyata iti | ato vipratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti | kiṃ pradhānameva kāraṇaṃ āhosvidetānyeva vobhayamiti ? anvayadarśanāttadanupapattiriti cet syānmatam pradhānānvaya eva pṛthivyādiṣu sukhādilakṣaṇa upalabhyate | yacca yenānvitaṃ tasyāsau vikāra iti yuktametatprāgapadiṣṭam | tasmātpradhānavikāra eva vyaktamiti | taccānupapannam | kasmāt ? anekānvayasaṃbhavāt | paramāṇvanvayo 'pi hi vyakta upalabhyate rūpādisattvāt | puruṣānvayaḥ karaṇasya saṃvedakatvāt | īśvarānvayaḥ śaktiviśeṣayuktānāmupalabdheḥ | karmadaivānvayaḥ jagadvaicitryopalambhāt | svabhāvānvayo dravyāntarasaṃsarge 'pi bhāvānāṃ tasmādapracyuteḥ | kālānvayaḥ yugādyanuvidhānāt | yadṛcchānvayo niyamābhāvāt | abhāvānvayo gavādīnāṃ parasparātmasvadarśanāditaretarāṇi prayuktāni | kāraṇāntarapūrvakatve 'pi khalu vyaktasya śaktyāḥ parimāṇādayaḥ pūrvameva kalpayitum | tasmādayuktamanvayādibhyaḥ kāraṇamastyavyaktamiti | ucyate- yattāvaduktaṃ paramāṇūnāmapratiṣedhāt vipratiṣedhaprasaṃga iti, atra brūmaḥ- tadanupapattirastitvānabhyupagamāt | astitve hi paramāṇūnāmabhyupagamyamāne sati satyamevaṃ syādiyamāśaṃkā, kiṃ paramāṇupūrvakamidaṃ viśvamatha pradhānapūrvakamiti ? na tu teṣāṃ sadbhāvo niścitaḥ | tasmādayuktametat | yattu khalvidamucyate pṛthivyādiṣu rūpādyupalambhādanvayadarśanādaṇūnāṃ sadbhāvaḥ pradhānavadeva kalpayitavya ityetadapi cānupapannam | kasmāt ? anyathāpi tadupapatteḥ | tanmātrapūrvakatve 'pi hi pṛthivyādīnāṃ kalpyamāne rūpādisattvādato na yuktametat | sukhādīnāmātmaguṇatvenābhyupagamātpradhāne 'pi tatprasaṃga iti cet, athāpi syādyathā tanmātrāṇāṃ rūpādimattvaṃ kalpyate tatpūrvakatvaṃ ca pṛthivyādīnāṃ dṛśyamapi teṣu rūpādisattvaliṅgena paramāṇubhyo niṣkṛṣyate, evamasmābhiḥ sukhādīnāmātmaguṇatvābhyupagamāttadbuddhinimittatve pṛthivyādīnāṃ pradhānapūrvatvākṣepaḥ kariṣyata iti | etaccānupapannam | kasmāt ? ātmaguṇatvatiṣedhāt | tasmācca viparyāsādityatra (ISk 19) sukhādīnāmātmaguṇatvapratiṣedhaṃ kariṣyāmaḥ tasmādasamyagetat | āha, yadi punastanmātrāṇāmeva paramāṇutvamabhyupagamyate ka evaṃ sati doṣaḥ syāt ? ucyate- na śakyamevaṃ bhavitum | kiṃ kāraṇam ? vṛddhimatyastanmātralakṣaṇāḥ prakṛtayo 'smābhirabhyupagamyante | kasmāt ? svakāryāddhi prathīyasī prakṛtirbhavatīti ca naḥ samayaḥ | mahānti ca pṛthivyādīni mahābhūtāni | tasmātteṣāṃ tadatiriktatayā pṛthivyā bhavitavyam | paricchinnadeśāśca paramāṇavaḥ | tasmānna tanmātrābhyupagamātteṣāmabhyupagamaḥ | upetya vā tadasambhavaḥ kṛtakatvāt | astu vā paramāṇūnāṃ sadbhāvastathāpi tebhyo jagadutpatterasambhavaṃ brūmaḥ | kiṃ kāraṇam ? kṛtakatvāt | akṛtakena hi jagatkāraṇena yuktaṃ bhavituṃ, kṛtakāśca paramāṇavaḥ | tasmātsatyapi sadbhāve na teṣāṃ jagatkāraṇamiṣyate iti ? ucyate- tasyaiva kāraṇatvaprasaṃgāt | yaddhi tatparamāṇūnāṃ kāraṇaṃ tadeva jagatkāraṇatvena yuktaṃ kalpayituṃ syāt na tanniṣādimatāḥ paramāṇavaḥ | kṛtakatvāsiddherayuktamiti cet syānmataṃ yadi paramāṇūnāṃ kṛtakatvaṃ prasiddhamata etadyujyate vaktumamuṣmāddhetorakāraṇaṃ paramāṇava iti | tattvasiddham | tasmānna kiṃcidetat | ucyate- paricchinnadeśatvāt | iha yatparicchinnadeśaḥ tatkṛtakaṃ dṛṣṭam | tadyathā ghaṭaḥ, paricchinnadeśaśca | tasmātparamāṇavaḥ kṛtakāḥ | kiṃ cānyat rūpādimattvāt | iha yadrūpādimattatkṛtakaṃ dṛṣṭam | tadyathā ghaṭāḥ, rūpādimantaśca paramāṇavaḥ | tasmātkṛtakāḥ | kiṃ cānyat auṣṇyayogāt | yadauṣṇyayuktaṃ tatkṛtakam | tadyathā pradīpaḥ, tadvantaścāgneyāḥ paramāṇavaḥ | tasmātkṛtakāḥ | kiṃca vegavattvāt | iha yadvegavattatkṛtakam | tadyathā iṣurvegavān, tadvanto vāyavīyāḥ paramāṇavaḥ | tasmātkṛtakāḥ | kiṃca snehadravatvayogāt | iha yatsnehadravatvayuktaṃ tatkṛtakam | yathā kedārādiṣvāpaḥ | itthaṃ cāpyāḥ paramāṇavaḥ | tasmātkṛtakāḥ | kiṃcādheyatvāt | iha yadanyasminnādhīyate tatkṛtakam | tadyathā ṭhaghavam | ādhīyante ca paramāṇavaḥ pṛthivyām, tasmātkṛtakāḥ | kiṃca arthāntarādhāratvāt | iha yadarthāntarasyādhāratvaṃ pratipadyate tatkṛtakam | tadyathā ghaṭaḥ | arthāntarasya ca dvyaṇukāderādhāratvamaṇavaḥ pratipadyante tasmātkṛtakāḥ | kiṃca prāptivyavadhānāt | iha yayormadhye antarā dravyamavasthitam prāptervyavadhāyakaṃ bhavati, tau kṛtakau | tadyathā, dvyaṅgulī | tathā cāṇū dvāvantarāṇvantaramavasthitaṃ, yo yaḥ prāptervyavadhāyakaṃ tau kṛtakau tasmāttāvapi kṛtakau | kiṃca dravyāntarārambhakatvāt | iha yad dravyāntarārambhakaṃ tatkṛtakaṃ vaḥ | tadyathā tantuḥ, dravyārambhakāśca paramāṇavaḥ | tasmātkṛtakāḥ | kiṃca pratyakṣatvāt | iha yatpratyakṣaṃ tatkṛtakaṃ dṛṣṭam | tadyathā ghaṭaḥ, pratyakṣāśca yogināṃ paramāṇavaḥ | tatkṛtakāḥ | ataeva kṛtakatvamiti cet syānmataṃ yata eva yogināṃ pratyakṣāḥ paramāṇavastata eva kṛtakāḥ | kiṃ kāraṇam | asmadādipratyakṣaṃ ghaṭādi hi kṛtakaṃ dṛṣṭamiti kṛtvā | etadapyanupapannam | kasmāt ? śarīrakṛtakatvaprasaṅgāt | śarīramapi hi yogināṃ pratyakṣaṃ, kāmaṃ tadapyakṛtakamastu | atha naitadeva tarhi nākṛtakāḥ paramāṇavaḥ | pradhānādiṣu prasaṃga iti cenna anabhyupagamāt | śrīkapilabrāhmaṇairapi pradhānapuruṣāvapratyakṣāviti naḥ śāstram | tasmādyatkiṃcidetat | sattādivaditi cet syānmatam, yathā sattāguṇatvarūpatvādīnāṃ sati pratyakṣatve 'kṛtakatvam evaṃ paramāṇūnāṃ bhaviṣyatīti | tadapyayuktam | kasmāt ? sādhyatvāt | paramāṇvakṛtakatvavatsattādīnāṃ sadbhāvo 'siddhaḥ | tasmācchaśaviṣāṇātpuruṣaviṣāṇasiddhivadagrāhyametat | saukṣmyādaṇūnāṃ kṛtakatvāprasaṃga iti cet syānmatam, na hi paramāṇubhyaḥ sūkṣmataramanyad bhāvāntaramasti yadeṣāmārambhakaṃ syāt | parā khalveṣā kāṣṭhā saukṣmyasya yatparamāṇavaḥ | tasmādeṣāṃ kṛtakatvamanupapannamiti | etaccāyuktam | kasmāt ? pākajeṣvatiprasaṃgāt | saukṣmyādakṛtakatvaprasaṃgaḥ | te 'pi paramāṇavaḥ sūkṣmāḥ | yattu khalvatisaukṣmyātpradhānapuruṣayorakṛtakatvaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ tatsati vibhutve | na ca yathā pradhānapuruṣāvevamaṇavo 'pi viśvaṃ vyaśnuvate | tasmātsati saukṣmye pākajavadeṣāṃ kṛtakatvamanivāryam | yeṣāṃ tu kāryadravyaṃ pacyata iti pakṣasteṣāmayamanupālambha ityataḥ paramāṇusamavetaṃ karmodāhāryam | taddhi sūkṣmamatīndriyaṃ kṛtakaṃ ceti siddhaṃ kṛtakāḥparamāṇavaḥ | kṛtakatvāccaiṣāmanityatāpyanapātinīti kṛtvāntarālapralayamahāpralayeṣu pradhvaṃsātparamāṇūnāṃ kāraṇābhāvātkāryābhāva iti svaśāstrasiddhādanumānājjagaducchittidoṣaprasaṃgaḥ | tathā bhogināmupacitasya svakarmaṇo 'nupabhogātkṛtasya vipraṇāśaḥ | aniṣṭaṃ caitat | tasmānna jagatkāraṇaṃ paramāṇavaḥ | yāpi khalviyamāśaṃkā puruṣājjagadutpattirbhaviṣyatīti sāpyayuktā | kasmāt ? pratiṣedhāt | tasmācca viparyāsādityatra (ISk 19) puruṣasyākartṛtvamupapādayiṣyāmaḥ | caitanyāviśeṣādīśvarasyāpi sa eva vidhiḥ kāraṇatvapratiṣedhe boddhavyaḥ | āha astyevamīśvara iti pāśupatavaiśeṣikāḥ | kasmāt ? kāryaviśeṣasyātiśayabuddhipūrvakatvāt | iha kāryaviśeṣaḥ prāsādavimānādiratiśayabuddhipūrvako dṛṣṭaḥ | asti cāyaṃ mahābhūtendriyabhuvanavinyāsādilakṣaṇaḥ kāryaviśeṣaḥ | tasmādanenāpyatiśayabuddhipūrvakeṇa bhavitavyam | yatpūrvako 'yaṃ sa īśvaraḥ | tasmādastīśvara iti | kiṃ cānyat cetanācetanayorabhisambandhasya cetanakṛtatvāt | iha cetanācetanayorabhisambandhaścetanakṛto dṛṣṭaḥ, tadyathā gośakaṭayoḥ | asti cāyaṃ cetanācetanayoḥ śarīraśarīriṇorabhisambandhaḥ | tasmādanenāpi cetanakṛtena bhavitavyam | yatkṛto 'yaṃ sa īśvaraḥ | tasmādastīśvaraḥ kāraṇam | ucyate- yattāvaduktaṃ kāryaviśeṣasyātiśayabuddhipūrvakatvādīśvarasadbhāvasiddhiriti atra brūmaḥ na, sādhyatvāt | asmadādibuddhipūrvikāḥ prāsādādayaḥ, atiśayabuddhipūrvikā vā iti sādhyametat | tasmādanuttaram | kiṃca prākpradhānapravṛtterbuddhyasambhavātkāraṇāntarapratiṣedhāt pradhānādayaṃ buddhipūrvakaṃ kāryaviśeṣaṃ kurvīta | prākca pradhānavipariṇāmād buddhireva nāstītyupapannametat | śaktimattvātsvata iti cet syātpunaretat sarvaśaktipracita īśvaraḥ | tasya prāgapi pradhānavipariṇāmātsvata evecchāyogād buddhisadbhāvo na pratiṣidhyata iti | etadapyanupapannam | kasmāt ? dṛṣṭāntābhāvāt | buddhiḥ svata evetyatra paryanuyukta(sya) kaste dṛṣṭāntaḥ ? tasmādasadetat | śaktiviśeṣādadoṣa iti cet, athāpi syāt nānyeṣāṃ buddhimatāmīśvaratulyā śaktiḥ | ata eṣāṃ pradhānāccharīravyūhasamakālamātmādisannikarṣādvā buddhaya utpadyanta iti, īśvarasya tu svata iti | etadapyanupapannam | kasmāt ? sarvavādasiddhiprasaṃgāt | dṛṣṭāntaviruddhamarthamādāya pratibadhyamānena śaktiviśeṣaḥ smartavya ityetasyāṃ kalpanāyāṃ sarvavādasiddhiprasaṃgaḥ syāt | tasmād grahamātrametat | evaṃ svata īśvarasya buddhisambhavo na cedbhavet yuktamucyate prākpradhānapravṛtterbuddhyasambhavānna buddhimatpūrvako 'yaṃ kāryaviśeṣaḥ | kiṃca phalānupapatteḥ | dṛṣṭamadṛṣṭaṃ vā phalamuddiśya buddhimantaḥ kāryaviśeṣānprāsādavimānādīnārabhamāṇā dṛśyante | anupahataścāyamaiśvaryāt | kiṃ ca prayojakānupapatteḥ | kiṃ ca anekāntāt | na ca sarvaḥ kāryaviśeṣo buddhipūrvakaḥ | vṛkṣādīnāṃ tadvyatirekeṇotpatteḥ | sarvasyeśvarabuddhipūrvakatvābhyupagame dṛṣṭāntābhāvaḥ | na cāstyanudāhṛto vādaḥ | tasmādanekānna buddhimatpūrvakaṃ vyaktam | kiṃ ca duḥkhottaratvāt | buddhipūrvakaścedasya kāryaviśeṣaḥ syātkarturduḥkhottaravidhāne prayojanaṃ nāsti | śaktimāṃścāyamiti sukhottarameva vidadhyāt | duḥkhottaraścāyaṃ, tasmānna buddhipūrvakaḥ kāryaviśeṣaḥ | kiṃca duḥkhopāyatvāt | buddhipūrvakaścedayaṃ kāryaviśeṣaḥ syāddharmārthakāmamokṣaprāptayaḥ sukhopāyāḥ syuḥ, duḥkhopāyāśca, tasmādabuddhipūrvakaḥ | dharmādharmanimittatvādadoṣa iti cet syānmatam, yadyapīśvarapūrvako 'yaṃ kāryaviśeṣaḥ tathāpyādisarge sukhottarāṇāmasmadutpannānāṃ prāṇināṃ dharmādharmaparigrahād hīnamadhyamotkṛṣṭavayojātisvabhāvādiyogo bhavati | tataśca nāparādho 'yamīśvarasyeti | etadapyayuktam | kasmāt ? adharmotpattihetvabhāvāt | īśvaraśceddharmādharmayorutpattāvīṣṭe dharmameva prāṇināṃ sukhahetutvādutpādayet nādharmaṃ, prayojanābhāvāt | atha matam svābhāvikī dharmādharmayoḥ svakāraṇādutpattiḥ, yaduktaṃ sarvamīśvarabuddhipūrvakaṃ vyaktamiti tu tasya vyāghātaḥ | tasmādīśvaro na kāraṇam | yatpunaretaduktaṃ cetanācetanayorabhisambandhasya cetanakṛtatvādīśvarasya sadbhāva iti, atra brūmaḥ- ayuktametat | kasmāt ? sādhyatvāt | yo 'yaṃ cetanācetanayorgośakaṭayorabhisambandhaḥ sa kena cetanena kṛtaḥ ? yadi caitreṇa, tasya kāryakāraṇasaṃghātatvādācetanyam | atha caitraśabdavācyasya piṇḍasyopadraṣṭā kṣetrajñaḥ tatkṛta iṣyate tadayuktam, sādhyatvāt | na hi puruṣakartṛtvamasmatpakṣe prasiddham | ubhayapakṣaprasiddhena vyavahāraḥ | kiṃ cānyat anavasthāprasaṃgāt | cetanācetanayorabhisambandhasya cetanakṛtatvaṃ bruvataḥ prāptamīśvarakāryakāraṇayorabhisambandhasya cetanakṛtatvam | tathā cānavasthāprasaṃgaḥ | atha mā bhūdayaṃ doṣa iti svābhāvika īśvarasya kāryakāraṇayorabhisambandha iṣyate, na tarhyaikāntiko hetuḥ | tayorācetanyādadoṣa iti cet, syātpunaretat īśvarasya yatkāryakāraṇaṃ tadapi cetanamīśvaro 'pi, tasmātsambandhena pratyudāharaṇamupapadyata iti | etadayuktam | kasmāt ? asambandhaprasaṃgāt | caitanyāviśeṣādātmana ātmāntareṇābhisambandho nāsti | evamīśvarakāryakāraṇayorapi na syāt | aniṣṭaṃ caitat | kiṃ ca aviparyayaprasaṃgāt | ubhayacaitanyapratijñasya yatheśvarasya karaṇaṃ buddhyādayaḥ, evamīśvaro 'pi buddhyādīnāṃ karaṇaṃ syāt | kasmāt ? aviśeṣāt | athaitadaniṣṭaṃ, na tarhyubhayoścaitanyam | kāryakāraṇavattānabhyupagamādadoṣa iti cet vyāpī niravayavo 'nantaśaktiḥ sūkṣmebhyaḥ sūkṣmatamo mahadbhyo mahattamo 'dhikaraṇadharmānādirityevamanantalakṣaṇamīśvarapadārtha tadvido vyācakṣate | tasya kutaḥ kāryakāraṇamavalambyedamādhyāropitamiti ? etadapyanupapannam | kasmāt ? anumānavirodhāt | itthaṃ cedīśvaro yadidamanumānaṃ kāryaviśeṣasyātiśayabuddhipūrvakatvācca cetanācetanayorabhisambandhasya cetanakṛtatvāditi tadvyāhanyate | kasmāt ? na hyetāvadīdṛśārthena sahaitaddṛṣṭamiti | upetya vā, mūrtiparigrahavyāghātāt | yadyekāntenaivaṃrūpa īśvaraḥ, kṣityādimūrtiparigraho vyāhanyeta | kiṃ cānyat- śruteḥ | śrutirapi cāsya mūrtimācaṣṭe kṛttivāsāḥ pinākahasto vitatadhanvā nīlaśikhaṇḍītyādi | tadabhyupagamātsvapakṣahāniriti cet, syānmataṃ yadi tarhi śrutivacanānmūrtimānīśvaraḥ parigṛhyate | tena siddhamasyāstitvam | kasmāt ? na hyasato mūrtimattvamupapadyata iti kṛtvā | etadapyayuktam | abhiprāyānavabodhāt | na hyekāntena vayaṃ bhagavataḥ śaktiviśeṣaṃ pratyācakṣmahe, māhātmyaśarīrādiparigrahāt | yathā tu bhavatocyate pradhānapuruṣavyatiriktaḥ tayoḥ prayoktā nāstītyayamasmadabhiprāyaḥ, tasmādetasya bādhakam | ato na pradhānapuruṣayorabhisambandho 'nyakṛtaḥ | kiṃ cānyat aśakyatvāt | kurvāṇaḥ khalvapyayamabhisambandhaṃ śarīramātreṇa vā śarīriṇaḥ kuryāt, śarīrakāraṇena vā ? kiṃ cātaḥ ? tanna tāvaccharīramātreṇa karoti | kasmāt ? anapekṣasya śarīrotpattau nimittābhāvāt | na śarīrakāraṇena, vibhutvāt | paricchinnayorgośakaṭayorabhisambandho 'nyakṛtaḥ, vibhū ca pradhānapuruṣau | kiṃ ca pārārthyāt | gośakaṭayorabhisambandhaḥ parārtho dṛṣṭaḥ | na tu pradhānapuruṣayorabhisambandhaḥ parārtha iti | īśvarārtha iti cenna, uktatvāt | dṛṣṭādṛṣṭārtha īśvarasyānupapanna ityādāvevoktametat | evaṃ tāvatpāśupatānāmīśvaraparigrahe doṣaḥ | vaiśeṣikāṇāṃ cāyaṃ doṣaḥ | kiṃ ca dravyādipadārthāntarabhāvābhāvaparikalpanānupapattiśca | tairīśvaro dravyaguṇakarmasāmānyaviśeṣasamavāyabhūto vā parikalpyamānaḥ parikalpyate, padārthāntarabhūto vā ? kiṃ cātaḥ ? tanna tāvad dravyādibhūtaḥ | kasmāt ? dvividhaṃ hi dravyaṃ anekadravyamadravyaṃ ca | tatra nānekadravyamīśvaraḥ, kṛtakatvādidoṣaprasaṃgāt | nādravyaṃ, parisaṃkhyānāt | pṛthivyādīni manaḥparyantāni navaiva dravyāṇi vaḥ siddhāntaḥ | itikaraṇasya parisamāptyarthatvāt | kiṃ ca guṇakarmanirdeśāt | sati cāsya dravyatve vaiśeṣikaguṇanirdeśa ācāryeṇa kṛtaḥ syāt | kāraṇāntaraprayogasamarthasya ca karma nirdiṣṭaṃ syāt | na tu tathā | tasmānna dravyaguṇādayaḥ | āśrayaparatantrā hi guṇādayaḥ parārthāḥ | evaṃ na dravyādibhūto nāpi padārthāntarabhūtaḥ | padārthatve hi sati dravyādivallakṣaṇamuktamabhaviṣyat | ācāryeṇa tu noktam | tasmāsūtrakāramate nāstīśvaraḥ | liṅgāditi cet, syānmatam- saṃjñākarmatvamasmadviśiṣṭānāṃ liṅgam | pratyakṣapūrvakatvādvā saṃjñākarmaṇa ityetasmālliṅgādīśvaraparigraha ācāryasya siddha iti | tadapyayuktam | kasmāt ? abhipretāsiddheḥ | satyamanena liṅgenāsmadādibhyo viśiṣṭaśakteḥ kasyacideva māhātmyaśarīrasyānyasya vā pratipattiḥ syāt | saṃjñāmātraṃ tu yathā bhavadbhiḥ sarvakāraṇānāṃ sṛṣṭyupasaṃhārapravṛttiheturekaḥ svatantra iṣyate | tathā cāsmālliṅgātpratipattiḥ | kiṃ cānyat | prāganupadeśe 'kauśalaprasaṃgāt | īśvaraparatantre cedaṇūnāṃ pravṛttinivṛttī syātāṃ tameva prāgupadiśet | dharmavatpradhānapadārthasya vā prāganupadeśādakuśalaḥ sūtrakāra ityetadāpadyate | na caitadiṣṭamubhayam | kiṃ cānyat asaṃkīrtanāt | śāstrapradeśe cāyamīśvaro na kasmiṃścidapyācāryeṇa saṃkīrtitaḥ | na cāsya vadhvā iva śvaśuranāmasaṃkīrtane doṣopapattiḥ syāt | doṣasaṃvibhāgārthamidamācāryasyāniṣṭamadhyāropyate, na tu matamasyaitat | evaṃ kāṇādānāmīśvaro 'stīti pāśupatopajñametat | tasmādīśvaro 'pyakāraṇam | karmāṇubhirvyākhyātam | katham ? yathā kṛtakatvānna jagatkāraṇamaṇavaḥ, evaṃ karmāpi na śarīranimittaṃ, tasmāttadapyakāraṇam | itaretaranimittatvādadoṣa iti cet syānmatam, yathāntareṇa śarīraṃ karma notpadyamānaṃ dṛṣṭamevamantareṇa karma śarīrasyāpi kāraṇāntaramaśakyaṃ kalpayitumiti parasparanimittatvānnāsya parivartasya pūrvakoṭiḥ prajñāyate | tasmānnāstyanayoḥ kāraṇāntaramiti | etaccāyuktam | kasmāt ? anavasthānāmavasthānapūrvakatvadarśanāt | tadyathā śukraśoṇitāccharīraṃ śarīrācchukraśoṇitamityasya parivartasya pūrvakoṭiradṛṣṭā, pratijñāyate cāyonijatvamīśvaraśarīrāṇāmādisarge ca | tathā ca bījāṅkurādayo 'ṅkurādibhyo bījamityanavasthā | bhāti cātrādisarge paramāṇumātrādapi bījaprādurbhāvastathā śarīrakarmaṇoranavasthā | idānīmapi cādisarge cādhikāramātravaśāccharīrotpattiḥ syāt | sādhāraṇavigrahatvaprasaṃga iti cet syādetat, yadyadhikāranimittā śarīrotpattirādisarge 'bhyupagamyate prāptamekena śarīreṇa sarvapuruṣāṇāmabhisambandho niyamahetvabhāvāt | tataśca śarīrāntarānarthakyam | tenaiva sarveṣāmupabhogasāmarthyāditi | etadanupapannam | kasmāt ? pratyakṣavirodhāt | satyametadanumānataḥ | pratyakṣatastu śarīrāṇi pratipuruṣam, tasmānnāyaṃ prasaṃgaḥ | apavarganiyamaprasaṃga iti cet syānmataṃ yadyadhikāramātravaśāccharīrotpattiḥ paramarṣerevāpavargasādhanaṃ śarīrādutpadyeteti | ucyate- na tasyaiva, kiṃ tarhi sarveṣāṃ guṇānāṃ prādhānyāttannimittāni śarīrāṇyādisarge sāṃsiddhikānyutpadyante | tatra yasya sattvapradhānaṃ kāryakaraṇaṃ sa paramarṣiḥ | yasya sattvaṃ rajobahulaṃ sa māhātmyaśarīraḥ | evaṃ guṇasamparkād guṇapradhānāpradhānabhāvena yāvatsthāvaraśarīraprādurbhāva ityato nāsti guṇānāṃ śarīraviniyogapakṣapātaḥ | tasmādyuktametatkṛtakatvānna karma jagatkāraṇamiti | etena caivaṃ vyākhyām | tadapi hi karmaṇāmeva prāptaparipākāṇāmabhidhānamarthāntarameveti cetsādhyam | tasmādapyakalpanīyamiti | yadapyuktaṃ kālājjagadutpattirbhaviṣyatīti tadanupapannam | kasmāt ? kāraṇaparispandasyaiva tadabhidhānasanniveśāt | na hi naḥ kālo nāma kaścidasti, kiṃ tarhi kriyamāṇakriyāṇāmevādityagatigodohaghaṭāstanitādīnāṃ viśiṣṭāvadhisarūpapratyayanimittatvat | parāparādiliṅgasadbhāvātpratipattiriti cenna, akṛtakeṣu tadanupapatteḥ | yadeva kṛtakaṃ tatraiva paramaparamityādiḥ pratyayo dṛṣṭaḥ | sa yadi kriyāvyatiriktanimittaḥ syādaviśeṣānnityānityeṣu syāt | kvacitsāmarthādapākajavadadoṣa iti cet syānmatam- yathāgnisaṃyogaḥ pākajahetuḥ tathā cāviśeṣe 'pi pṛthivyāmeva pākajotpattinimittaṃ bhavati nākāśādiṣu | evaṃ kālo 'pi parāparādiheturatha cānityeṣveva syānna nityeṣviti | taccāyuktam | kasmāt ? viśeṣopapatteḥ | rūpādivikriyāheturagnistadyuktaṃ yadasau tadvati dravye pākajānādadyāt, (nā) tadvatyākāśādau | kālastu sambandhamātropakārī na vikriyāhetuḥ | tasmādasadetat | evaṃ yadi kriyābhyo 'nyaḥ kāla iṣyate kāraṇaparispandasya jagatkāraṇatvamathānyatsādhyam | yadṛcchāpi na kāraṇaṃ karmavat kāryakāraṇabhāvāt | kāryakāraṇabhūtaṃ hīdaṃ vyaktamiti prāgvyākhyātam | sa ca kāryakāraṇabhāvaḥ prekṣāpūrvakṛtānāṃ śayanādīnāmupalabdhau yādṛcchikeṣu cānupalabdhau na tasyā liṅgamiti śakyaṃ vaktum | abhāvo 'pyakāraṇam, parimāṇādidarśanāt | na hi tata utpannānāṃ parimāṇamupapadyata ityato nāpyanvayaḥ | sātmakanirātmakayoratyantajātibhedāt | nāpi śaktistadabhāvāt | nopakāro 'navasthānāt | na vibhāgo nirātmakatvāt | tasmānna paramāṇupuruṣeśvarakarmadaivakālasvabhāvayadṛcchābhāvebhyo vyaktamutpadyate | na cedebhyaḥ, pariśeṣataḥ pradhānasyaivāstitvaliṅgamidam | tasmādyuktametat bhedānāṃ parimāṇādibhyaḥ kāraṇamastyavyaktamiti || 15 ||
ta ucyante —
bhedānāṃ parimāṇāt samanvayāc chaktitaḥ pravṛtteś ca |
kāraṇakāryavibhāgād avibhāgād vaiśvarūpyasya || ISk_15 ||
asti pradhānam | kutaḥ? bhedānāṃ parimāṇāt | loke yatra kartāsti tasya parimāṇaṃ dṛṣṭam | yathā kulālaḥ parimitāt mṛtpiṇḍāt parimitam eva ghaṭaṃ kurute prasthagrāhakam āḍhakagrāhakaṃ vā | evaṃ vyaktaṃ parimitam | ekā buddhir eko 'haṅkāraḥ pañca tanmātrāṇi ekādaśendriyāṇi pañca mahābhūtāni iti trayoviṃśatikam | evam etat parimitaṃ vyaktaṃ dṛṣṭvānumānena sādhayāmo 'sty asya kāraṇaṃ pradhānaṃ yad vyaktaṃ parimitam utpādayati | yadi ca pradhānaṃ kāraṇaṃ na syān niṣparimāṇam idaṃ vyaktaṃ syāt | asti cāsya parimāṇaṃ tasmād asti pradhānam | itaś cāsti samanvayadarśanāt | kasya samanvayāt? bhedānām eva | asmād eva kāraṇāc śakalakapālamātrasamastasamanvayaḥ | bhūṣaṇādīn dṛṣṭvā tattvena darśayati | sāmānyaprakaraṇāl lokabhedānām ekaikajātisamanvayo dṛṣṭaḥ | teṣāṃ dharmo 'nvayaḥ, tasmāt samanvayadarśanāt paśyāmo 'sti pradhānaṃ kāraṇam iti | itaś cāsti — śaktitaḥ pravṛtteś ca | iha yo yasminn arthe śaktaḥ sa tasminn eva pravartate | tad yathā kumbhakāro ghaṭaghaṭikāśarāvodañcavādikaraṇe śaktaḥ | ataḥ sādhayāmaḥ pradhānasyāpy asti śaktir yayā śaktyā vyaktam utpādayati | sā ca śaktir nirāśrayā na bhavati | tasmād asti pradhānaṃ yatra śaktir avatiṣṭhate | itaś cāsti — kāraṇakāryavibhāgāt | karotīti kāraṇam, kriyata iti kāryaṃ, tayor vibhāgas tasmāt | tad yathā mṛtpiṇḍaḥ kāraṇaṃ ghaṭaḥ kāryam | sa eva(p.19) hi madhūdakapayaḥprabhṛtīnāṃ dhāraṇe samartho na tu mṛtpiṇḍaḥ | evaṃ vyaktāvyaktayor vibhāgaḥ | anyad vyaktaṃ mahadahaṅkāratanmātrendriyamahābhūtaparyantaṃ, tac ca kāryam | anyac ca avyaktaṃ pradhānaṃ viparītaṃ kāraṇam iti | tasmād asti pradhānam | itaś cāsti — avibhāgād vaiśvarūpyasya | na vibhāgo 'vibhāgaḥ | viśvarūpasya bhāvo vaiśvarūpyam | bahurūpam ity arthaḥ | tasya | trailokyaṃ pañcasu mahābhūteṣv avibhāgaṃ gacchati | pañcamahābhūtāni tanmātreṣv avibhāgaṃ gacchanti | pañcatanmātrāṇy ekādaśendriyāṇi cāhaṅkāre | ahaṅkāro buddhau | sā ca pradhāne | itthaṃ trayo lokāḥ pralayakāle pradhāne 'vibhaktāḥ | prakarṣeṇa dhīyate sthāpyate atrākhilam iti pradhānam | tato hi sṛṣṭau sad evāvirbhavati | na hy asata utpattir na ca sato 'bhāvaḥ |
„nāsato vidyate bhāvo nābhāvo vidyate sataḥ” |
iti gītāsu(2 |16) | „sad eva somyedam agra āsīt”[chāndogyopaniṣad 6 |2 |1] iti śruteś ca | tad yathā — dadhyādayaḥ prāk prasūteḥ kṣīre 'vibhaktāḥ santy eva | yady asata utpattis tadā kāṣṭhakhaṇḍād api ghaṭādyutpattiḥ syāt | yato na bhavati | tasmān mṛtpiṇḍe kāraṇe ghaṭādeḥ sata evotpattir iti samīcīnam | yathā jalabhūmyor etadrasagandhādivaiśvarūpyam avibhaktam asty eva sthāvarāṇāṃ jaṅgameṣu jaṅgamānāṃ sthāvareṣu | evaṃ jātyanucchedena sarvaṃ sarvātmakam iti || SkMv_15 ||
nanu ca sati dharmiṇi dharmāścintyante, pradhānasyaiva dharmiṇo 'labdhasiddhitvāt kathamavivekyādītyāha-
bhedānāṃ parimāṇāt samanvayācchaktitaḥ pravṛtteśca |
kāraṇakāryavibhāgādavibhāgādvaiśvarūpyasya || ISk_15 ||
'bhedānām’; ityādi | kāryatastadupalabdhermahadādi tacca kāryamityanenaiva sādhite 'smin yathāvadadhigate punardārḍhyārthaṃ samanantaropādānam | bhidyanta iti bhedāḥ kāryaviśeṣāsteṣāṃ (ekassaṃsargī dṛṣṭaḥ) parimāṇācca | bhedānāṃ parimitatvādityarthaḥ | yena ca parimitāsteṣāmekaḥ saṃsargī dṛṣṭaḥ | yathā mūlāṅkurapatrakāṇḍaprasavapuṣpataṇḍulakaṇānāṃ bhedānāṃ vrīhiḥ tavibāhyādhyātmikabhedāḥ | parimitabāhyā brahmādistambaparyantāścaturdaśa | ādhyātmikāśca mahadahaṅkāratanmātrendriyabhūtākhyāstrayoviṃśatiḥ | tasmādeteṣāmekena saṃsargiṇā bhavitavyam | yatraiṣāṃ saṃsargastadavyaktaṃ kāraṇamastīti sāmānyatodṛṣṭamanumānam ||
'samanvayāt’; bhedānāmiti vartate | samanvayo 'nugamaḥ | ekajātyanugamādityarthaḥ | ya ekajātyanugatā bhedāsteṣāmekameva tathābhūtaṃ kāraṇaṃ dṛṣṭam | yathā kaṭakakeyūrādīnāṃ suvarṇapiṇḍaḥ, yathā vā śarāvādīnāṃ mṛtpiṇḍaḥ | evameṣāmapi bāhyādhyātmikānāṃ sukhaduḥkhamohānugatatvādekena tathāvidhena bhavitavyam | ya eṣāṃ samudāyastatpradhānamiti sāmānyatodṛṣṭam | 'śaktitaḥ pravṛtteśca’; iti | iha kulālādiśaktipūrvikā ghaṭādīnāṃ pravṛttirdṛṣṭā nāśaktipūrvikā | eṣāmapi bāhyādhyātmikānāṃ pravṛttirdṛśyate | tataśca prāk ca pravṛtterjanitayā śaktyā bhavitavyam | yāsau śaktiḥ saivāvyaktabhāvamāpadyata iti sāmānyatodṛṣṭam ||
'kāraṇakāryavibhāgāt’; iti | kāraṇasya pūrvabhāvitvāt pūrvanipātaḥ | alpāctarasya pūrvanipātasyānityatvam | yata utpadyate tatkāraṇam, yaccotpadyate tatkāryam | yathā mṛtpiṇḍaghaṭayorjanyajanakatvena pṛthagarthakriyākaraṇācca vibhāgo dṛṣṭaḥ | anyathā ghaṭāsyodakāharaṇakriyā yā na sā mṛtpiṇḍasya, yā mṛtpiṇḍasya na sā ghaṭasya | evaṃ vyaktasya mahadādeḥ kāryatvātpṛthagarthakriyākaraṇācca vibhāgaḥ | tasmādasya kāraṇena bhavitavyam | taccāvyaktātkimanyat syāditi ||
asmin vyākhyāne 'kāryatastadupalabdhermahadādi tacca kāryam’; ityanenaiva siddhatvādanyairanyathā vyākhyāyate | yadupakaroti taktāraṇam, yadupakriyate tatkāryaṃ tayorvibhāgāt, upakāryopakārakabhāvādityarthaḥ | tatra kārya…vyādīni śarīrasthāni sthānasādhanā…vabhogaiḥ kāraṇānyupakurvanti | kāraṇāni ca vṛddhikṣatasaṃrohaṇapālanaiḥ kāryāṇi | bāhyāni ca kāraṇāni pṛthivyā dhṛtisaṅgrahapattivyūhanāvakāśadānaiḥ parasparamupakurvanti | tathā daivamānuṣatairyagyonāni parasparopakārīṇi | tatra daivam, yathākālaṃ śītoṣṇavarṣāgamaḥ, mānuṣatairyagyonānyupakaroti | mānuṣamijyāyāgastutibhirdaivaṃ rakṣati, poṣaṇabheṣajyaiśaaha tairyagyonamupakaroti | yathādhyātmikānāṃ bāhyānāṃ copakāryopakārakabhāvo buddhikṛta iva dṛśyate tadasya kaścidvyavasthāpitā syāt, kuto 'yaṃ vibhāga ityanyathānupapatteḥ ||
'avibhāgādvaiśvarūpyasya’; iti | na vidyate vibhāgo 'syetyavibhāgaḥ | avibhaktādityarthaḥ | tasmādvaiśvarūpyasyopalabdheriti śeṣaḥ | iha loke 'vibhaktādekasmādikṣudravyādrasaphāṇitaguḍakhaṇḍaśarkarādivaiśvarūpyaṃ nānātvaṃ dṛśyate, tathaikasmāddugdhāddadhimastunavanītaghṛtādivaiśvarūpyamupalabhyate | evamādhyātmikānāṃ bāhyānāṃ ca vaiśvarūpyam | tasmādeṣāmavibhaktenaiva bhavitavyamiti sāmānyatodṛṣṭam ||
anyastvāha- 'avibhāge vaiśvarūpyasya’; iti | avibhāgo layaḥ, vaiśvarūpyaṃ jagat nānārūpatvāt | pralayakāle vaiśvarūpyaṃ kva līyate sthityutpattipralayājjagata iti | na ceśvare layanaṃ sambhavati, tasya nirguṇatvenābhyupagamāt | tasmādanyathānupapattyāsti tadekamiti | tathā cāhuḥ- pradhānādānupūrvyeṇa sṛṣṭirlokasya saṃsaraḥ | pra….prātilomyena punastatraiva sañcaraḥ || iti || 15 ||
Ponieważ poszczególne przedmioty [na tym świecie są] ograniczone, [zachodzi] ścisły związek [skutku z przyczyną], a powstanie [skutków dokonywa się] przez [odpowiednią] zdolność,
Skutki [jako skutki] różnią się od przyczyny, wszechświat cały zlewa się [z przyczyną w czasie pralaya]:
Ponieważ:
- poszczególne przedmioty [na tym świecie] są skończone;
- [świat cechuje się] jednorodnością;
- [w przyczynie tkwi] zdolność do wywołania powstawania (pravritti, tj. ewolucji);
- przyczyna różni się od swego skutku;
- cały świat jest jednością.
Ponieważ rzeczy jednostkowe są ograniczone, ponieważ jest ścisły związek przyczyny ze skutkiem (samanvaya),
ponieważ jest działanie (pravṛtti), ponieważ jest podział na przyczynę i skutek i jedność [różnorakiego] wszechświata,
kāraṇam asty avyaktaṃ pravartate tri-guṇataḥ samudayāc ca |
pariṇāmataḥ salila-vat prati-prati-guṇāśraya-viśeṣāt ||16||
kāraṇam (przyczyną) asti (jest) avyaktam (nieprzejawione).
pravartate (działa) triguṇataḥ (dzięki trójprzymiotowości),
samudayāt (z połączenia) ca (i);
pariṇāmataḥ (z przemiany) salila-vat (niczym woda),
prati-prati-guṇa- (ku każdemu z przymiotów) -āśraya- (wsparcia) -viśeṣāt (ze szczególności).
ataśca |
kāraṇamastyavyaktaṃ pravartate triguṇataḥ samudayācca |
pariṇāmataḥ salilavatpratipratiguṇāśrayaviśeṣāt || ISk_16 ||
avyaktaṃ prakhyātaṃ kāraṇamasti yasmānmahadādiliṅgaṃ pravarttate | triguṇataḥ triguṇāt sattvarajastamoguṇā yasmiṃstattriguṇaṃ tatkimuktaṃ bhavati sattvarajastamasāṃ sāmyāvasthā pradhānam | tathā samudayāt yathā gaṃgāśrotāṃsi triṇī rudramūrddhani patitāni ekaṃ sroto janayati evaṃ triguṇamavyaktamekaṃ vyaktaṃ janayati tathā vā tantavaḥ samuditāḥ paṭaṃ janayanti evamavyaktaṃ gunasamudayānmahadādi janayatīti triguṇataḥ samudayācca vyaktaṃ jagat pravarttate | yasmādekasmāt pradhānādvyaktaṃ tasmādekarūpeṇa bhavitavyam | naiṣa doṣaḥ pariṇāmataḥ salilavat pratipratiguṇāśrayaviśeṣādekasmāt pradhānāt trayo lokāḥ samutpannāstulyabhāvā na bhavanti devāḥ sukhena yuktā manuṣyā duḥkhena tiryañco mohena ekasmāt pradhānāt pravṛttaṃ vyaktaṃ pratipratiguṇāśrayaviśeṣāt pariṇamātaḥ salilavadbhavati | pratipratīti vīpsā | guṇānāmāśrayo guṇāśrayastadviśeṣastaṃ guṇāśrayaviśeṣaṃ pratinidhāya pratipratiguṇāśrayaviśeṣaṃ pariṇāmāt pravarttate vyaktaṃ yathā ākāśādekarasaṃ salilaṃ patitaṃ nānārūpātsaṃśleṣādbhidyate tadrasāntarairevamekasmāt pradhānāt pravṛttāstrayo lokā naikasvabhāvā bhavanti deveṣu sattvamutkaṭaṃ rajastamasī udāsīne tena te 'tyantasukhino manuṣyeṣu raja utkaṭaṃ bhavati sattvatamasī udāsīne tena te 'tyantaduḥkhino tiryakṣu tama utkaṭaṃ bhavati sattvajasī udāsīne tena te 'tyantamūḍhāḥ || 16 ||
āha evamapyasya vyaktahetutvamanupapannam, ekatvāt | bahūnāṃ kāryārambho dṛṣṭastantvādīnām | ekaṃ pradhānaṃ, tasmānna tadārambhaśaktiyuktamiti | ucyate- yadyapi guṇānāṃ pradhānalakṣaṇamavasthāntaramabhinnabuddhinimittatvādekamapi kāryakāle kiṃcidvaiṣamyopajanitavyapadeśyarūpābhiritaretaropakāriṇībhiḥ śaktibhiḥ smudāyatvamāpadyate | tasmādidānīṃ
pravartate triguṇataḥ samudayācca
pravartate ityanenotpattimācaṣṭe | triguṇata ityavyapadeśyarūpāṇāṃ pradhānāpradhānabhāvena guṇaśaktīnāṃ vaiṣamyādvyapadeśyarūpāntaramāha | yatraitacchakyate vaktuṃ trayaḥ sattvādaya iti tadavasthānaṃ kāryārambhakamiti | samudayādityanena parasparāpekṣāṇāmārambhaśaktimavadyotayati | etaduktaṃ bhavati- kāryakāle guṇāḥ parityaktapūrvāvasthā bhedaṃ pratilabhya parasparopakāreṇa saṃhanyate | saṃhatāśca vyaktamutpādayanti | tasmānnāvasthāntarasyābhinnabuddhinimittatvātpradhānaikatvadoṣaḥ guṇabhedānnaikasya kāryārambha iti | āha, niṣkriyatvāttarhi prakṛteḥ kāryārambho 'nupapannaḥ | kriyātvānabhyupagame vā vyaktavaidharmyavirodha iti | ucyate- na, kriyāvaidharmyabhedāt | dvividhā hi kriyā praspandalakṣaṇā pariṇāmalakṣaṇā ca | tatra praspandaḥ pradhānasya saukṣmyātpratiṣidhyate |
pariṇāmataḥ
tu tatkāryamārabhate iti | āha- nanu ca pariṇāmo 'pi saukṣmyātpradhānasya nopapadyate | kasmāt ? na hi saukṣmyātsūkṣmasyākāśādervipariṇāmo dṛṣṭa iti | ucyate- saṃskārasya saukṣmye 'pi pariṇāmo 'bhyupagantavyaḥ | tasmād yuktaḥ sūkṣmapariṇāmīti ||
āha, kaḥ punarayaṃ pariṇāmo nāma ? ucyate- jahaddharmāntaraṃ pūrvamādatte yadā param | tattvādapracyuto dharmī pariṇāmaḥ sa ucyate || iti | yadā śaktyantarānugrahātpūrvadharmān tirobhāvya svarūpādapracyuto dharmī dharmāntareṇāvirbhavati tadavasthānamasmākaṃ pariṇāma ityucyate | āha, naitadabhidhānamātraṃ dṛṣṭāntamantareṇa pratipadyāmahe | tasmādyathā kimiti vaktavyam | ucyate- yathā pālāśaṃ palāśādapracyutanimittāntarasyātapāderanugrahācchyāmatāṃ tirobhāvya pītatāṃ vrajati tathedaṃ draṣṭavyam | āha na, anyathotpatterapratiṣedhāt | kathaṃ punaretavagamyate pālāśaṃ svarūpādapracyutaṃ dharmāntarasya parityāgamupādānaṃ ca karoti, na punaranyathā cānyathā copapadyata iti ? ucyate- kṣaṇabhaṅgapratiṣedhāt prāgeva kṣaṇabhaṅganirdiṣṭaṃ vinaṣṭānāṃ bhāvānāṃ punarutpattau nāsti kāraṇam | tadabhāve cotpattirayukteti | āha, dharmadharmiṇorananyatvābhyupagamāddharmotpattivināśe dharmyutpattivināśaprasaṃgaḥ | na hi vo dharmebhyo 'nyo dharmī | tatra yadi dharmasya nivṛttirabhyupagamyate dharmiṇo 'pi nivṛttirananyatvātprāptā | dharmotpattau tadutpattiḥ | tatra yaduktaṃ dharmotpattivirodhe dharmīsvarūpāvasthānamiti etadayuktam | ucyate na, senādivadvyavasthānopapatteḥ | tadyathā senāṅgebhyo 'nanyatvaṃ senāyāḥ | na ca senāṅgānāṃ vināśe senāvināśaḥ | tadyathā nānyaḥ paṭaḥ | bauddhānāṃ saṃyogāvayavipratiṣedhāt | na ca paṭavināśe tantuvināśaḥ | tatra yaduktaṃ dharmivināśe dharmavināśa iti etadayuktam | āha, evamapyayuktam | tatkasmāt ? sāmānyaviśeṣayordharmisvarūpaparikalpanānupapatteḥ | iha rūpādisāmānyaṃ vā dharmirūpatvena parikalpyamānaṃ parikalpyeta rūpādiviśeṣo vā ? kiṃ cātaḥ | tatra tāvadrūpādisāmānyaṃ dharmisvarūpamiti śakyaṃ kalpayitum | kasmāt ? asambhavāt | yadi tāvatpṛthivī sāmānyaṃ ghaṭādirviśeṣastena pṛthivyapi tanmātrāpekṣayā viśeṣaḥ | yāvatpradhānamiti nāsti sāmānyam | tadabhāvād dharmisvarūpābhāvaḥ | atha viśeṣā ghaṭādayasteṣāṃ viśeṣāntareṇa sahāvasthānāddharmisvarūpānavasthānāt | tataśca yaduktaṃ svarūpādapracyuto dharmī dharmāntaraṃ vijahāti, dharmāntaramupādatte iti tadvyāhanyata iti | ucyate- yaduktaṃ rūpādisāmānyaviśeṣayordharmisvarūpaparikalpanānupapattiriti, astu sāmānyam | yattūktaṃ sāmānyaṃ sāmānyāntarāpekṣaṃ viśeṣatvamiti na pratyayanivṛttau sāmānyābhāvāvasthitestataśca dharmisvarūpasiddheḥ, yāvatpṛthivītyayaṃ pratyayo na nivartate sāmānyaṃ ghaṭādirviśeṣaḥ, dravyatvaṃ cāsau, dharmāntaraparivarteṣu tadākārapratyayotpattitaḥ svarūpāvasthānasiddherdharmā ghaṭādayaḥ | yadā tu pṛthivīpratyayanivṛttistadā tanmātrāṇāṃ sāmānyabhāvo dravyatvaṃ ca viśeṣo dharma iti yāvatpradhānaṃ tasya tu sāmānyāntarānupapatteḥ kauṭasthyameva | yatra sarvaviśeṣābhāvastatpradhānam | yadi tu pṛthivyādīnāṃ nityamavyāvṛtaṃ sati kauṭasthyameṣāṃ prāptam | tasmānna dharmisvarūpābhāvaḥ | śaktervā sāmānyabhāvābhyupagamāt | athavā sukhaduḥkhamohaśaktaya eveha mahadādinā viśeṣāntena liṅgena pariṇāmaṃ pratipadyante | tāsāṃ ca satataṃ sāmānyapratyayanimittatvātsvarūpādapracyute taddravyatvaṃ liṅgasya dharmatvam | aprasiddherayuktamiti cennoktatvāt | prāguktametatsukhādipūrvakaṃ viśvamiti | āha- evamapi vaiśvarūpyānupapattiḥ | kāraṇaviśeṣāt | yadi sukhādiśaktaya eva pariṇāminyo yadidaṃ brahmādi sthāvarāntaṃ vaiśvarūpyaṃ tannopapadyate | kasmāt ? na hyabhinnaṃ kāryamutpadyata iti | ucyate- śaktitaśca pariṇāmini, bhavati tena vaiśvarūpyam | katham ?
salilavatprati pratiguṇāśrayaviśeṣāt || ISk_16 ||
yathāntarikṣāviśiṣṭasyāmbhasaḥ pracyutirāśrayeṇa gobhujaṅgamoṣṭrādīnāṃ, viśeṣātkṣīramūtraviṣādivaiśvarūpyaṃ copapadyate | tathā guṇaśaktayo viśiṣṭāḥ parasparāśrayaviśeṣād brahmādi stambāntaṃ jātyākṛtivāgbuddhisvabhāvāhāravihārarūpaṃ vaiśvarūpyaṃ pratipadyante | tasmātsiddhametat prakṛtireva sarvabhāvanāṃ prasavitrī | na ca kaściddoṣa iti || 16 ||
|| yuktidīpikāyāṃ sāṃkhyasaptatipaddhatau caturthamāhnikam ||
asti pradhānaṃ yatra mahadādiliṅgam avibhāgaṃ gacchati | ity evam avaśyambhāvī avibhāgaḥ paścād vibhāgaś cāvirbhavati tat pradhānam | atrocyate —
kāraṇam asty avyaktaṃ pravartate triguṇataḥ samudayāc ca |
pariṇāmataḥ salilavat pratipratiguṇāśrayaviśeṣāt || ISk_16 ||
kāraṇam asty avyaktam iti | tad evaṃ pañcabhir ebhir hetubhir jñāyate 'sti tatkāraṇam ekam asya jagato 'vyaktaṃ mūlam iti | atrāha yady ekaṃ pradhānaṃ kathaṃ tarhi anekaṃ kāryam utpādayati | tathā hi naikas tantuḥ paṭākhyaṃ kāryaṃ janayati | itthaṃ pradhānam ekam anekaṃ kāryaṃ janayatīti na jāghaṭīti | ataḥ samādhīyate — pravartate triguṇataḥ | pradhāne hi sattvarajastamasām avasthānād bahutvasambhavaḥ | tasmāt triguṇataḥ pravartate tridhā vyavahāraḥ | samudayāc ca | yathā gaṅgāyāṃ srotāṃsi samuditāni gaṅgām ārabhante, yathā vā tantavaḥ samuditāḥ paṭaṃ kurvanti evaṃ sattvarajastamāṃsi trayo guṇāḥ samuditāḥ pradhānasthā vyaktaṃ kurvanti | atrāha — iha loke dvividhaṃ kāraṇaṃ pariṇāmakatvād(p.20) apariṇāmakatvāc ca | tatrāpariṇāmakatvān mṛtpiṇḍadaṇḍasūtrodakavidalān paśyāmaḥ | pariṇāmataś ca kṣīraṃ dadhīti | tatra pradhānaṃ kathaṃ kāraṇam ity atrocyate — pariṇāmataḥ | yathā kṣīraṃ dadhibhāvena pariṇamati, yad eva kṣīraṃ tad eva dadhi, evaṃ pradhānaṃ vyaktabhāvena pariṇamati | dadhivad vyaktaṃ kṣīravat pradhānam ity arthaḥ | yad evāvyaktaṃ tad eva vyaktam iti | tasmād ucyate pariṇāmataḥ pradhānaṃ kāraṇam iti | atrāha ko dṛṣṭāntaḥ? tad ucyate — salilavat | yathā salilam ekaṃ himavad himabhāvena pariṇamati, yathā cekṣuraso rasikāṣaṇḍamatsarikāśarkarāphāṇitaguḍabhāvena pariṇamati | yathā vā kṣīraṃ drapsyadadhimastunavanītaghṛtāriṣṭakilāṭakūrcikādibhāvena pariṇamati | evam evāvyaktam ādhyātmikena buddhyahaṅkāratanmātrendriyabhūtabhāvena pariṇamati, ādhidaivikena śītoṣṇavātavarṣādibhāvena pariṇamati | atrāha — ekasmāt pradhānād utpannās trayo lokāḥ kathaṃ viṣamāḥ? iha ye devās te sukhino manuṣyās te duḥkhinas tiryañco mūḍhāḥ | ekasmāt pradhānād utpannānāṃ trayāṇāṃ lokānāṃ kathaṃ vaiṣamyaṃ mūḍhatvādinety atrocyate — pratipratiguṇāśrayaviśeṣāt | tad yathā — ekarasam antarikṣād jalaṃ patitam | tac ca medinīṃ prāpya nānārasatāṃ yāti | pṛthagbhājanaviśeṣāt | evam ime trayo lokā ekasmād api pradhānād utpannā guṇavaiṣamyāt pṛthagbhāvaṃ gatāḥ | yathā deveṣu sattvam utkaṭaṃ tatas te sukhinaḥ, tatrāpi rajastamasī gauṇatayā staḥ | manuṣyeṣu raja utkaṭaṃ tatas te duḥkhitāḥ, teṣv api sattvatamasī staḥ | tiryagyonigateṣu tama utkaṭaṃ tatas te mūḍhāḥ | teṣv api sattvarajasī staḥ | evam ekasmād utpannānāṃ trayāṇāṃ lokānāṃ vaiṣamyaṃ bhavati || SkMv_16 ||
eṣāṃ hetūnāṃ pravartanārthamāha-
kāraṇamastyavyaktam, pravartate triguṇataḥ samudayācca |
pariṇāmataḥ salilavat, pratipratiguṇāśrayaviśeṣāt || ISk_16 ||
'kāraṇamasti’; ityādi ||
yadi kāraṇamastyavyaktaṃ tatkathaṃ pravartata ityāha- 'triguṇatassamudayācca’; iti | yadā prakṛtisthā guṇāssāmyena pravartante tadā (trīnevādhikṛtya pravarante naikaikamityarthaḥ | yadā vaiṣamyeṇa pravartante tadā) kāryaṃ kāraṇārabdhatvāt samudayāt pravartate | samantādudayo yasya guṇasya tamadhikṛtyetyarthaḥ, śeṣanyakkṛtaśaktikatvāt | yadi samudayādavyaktaṃ pravartate tasmādutpannaṃ tadavya…smānna bhavati ||
śuklebhyaḥ kṛṣṇebhyo vā tantubhyaḥ śuklaḥ kṛṣṇo vā paṭo bhavatītyāha- 'pariṇāmataḥ’; ityādi | pūrvasyāmavasthāyāmavasthāntaraṃ pariṇāmaḥ, tasmāddhetoḥ pravartate | yathā kaṇikāyāḥ sūkṣmāyā mūlakaḥ śākhāpraśākhādipravṛddho mahānvanaspatirvyakto bhavati, evamavyaktādvyaktaṃ pariṇamati ||
yadyevamekarūpādutpannasya trailokyasya kathamanekarūpatvamityāha- 'salilavatpratipratiguṇāśrayaviśeṣāt’; iti | salilena tulyaṃ vartata iti salilavat | ekaikaṃ prati guṇāḥ pratipratiguṇāḥ | ta evāśrayāsteṣāṃ yo viśeṣastasmāddhetoḥ pravartante | yathā salilamantarikṣādekarasamapi tadekasya kaṭvamlāderguṇasyāśrayabhūtasya viśeṣānnānārasaṃ vartate evamavyaktamapīti guṇātmakatvādekaikaguṇāśrayaviśeṣānnānārūpaṃ pravartate | tatra sattvasya kṛterāśrayasya viśeṣāddevabhāvena vartanam, rajasa āśrayasya viśeṣānmānuṣabhāvena, tamasa āśrayasya viśeṣāttiryagyonibhāveneti || 16 ||
[Dlatego] przyczyną jest pierwiastek avyakta, [ten] działa przez trzy guny i przez [ich] kombinację,
Przez [ciągłą] przemianę, podobnie jak woda; różność [przedmiotów powstaje] właśnie przez zależność od odpowiednich gun.
NB. Lub druga część ostatniej strofy, tj. 16cd: Bo przez przemianę, jak woda, stosownie do podłoża [czyli podmiotu] gun [powstaje] różność [rzeczy].
[To jego] przyczyną jest to, co nieprzejawione (avyakta), które działa poprzez trzy guny oraz [ich] kombinacje.
Z [owej] przemiany, [ciągłej] niczym woda, bierze się różnorodność przedmiotów spowodowana dominacją [jednej z] gun.
przyczyną jest Nieprzejawione; działa przez trzy guny i jako zbiór, ulegając jak woda przemianie,
polegającej na szczególności wzajemnego zasadzania się na sobie każdej guny.
saṅghāta-parārthatvāt tri-guṇādi-viparyayād adhiṣṭhānāt |
puruṣo 'sti bhoktṛ-bhāvāt kaivalyārtha-pravṛtteś ca ||17||
saṅghāta- (zbiór) -para-arthatvāt (dla innego),
tri-guṇa- (trzech przymiotów) -ādi- (i innych) -viparyayāt (z odwrócenia),
adhiṣṭhānāt (ze zwierzchnictwa)
puruṣaḥ (jaźń) asti (jest).
bhoktṛ- (doznającego) -bhāvāt (z powodu istnienia),
kaivalya- (wyzwolenia) -artha- (w celu) -pravṛtteḥ (z działania) ca (i).
evamāryādvayena pradhānasyāstitvamabhyupagamyate | itaścottaraṃ puruṣāstitvapratipādanārthamāha |
saṅghātaparārthatvāttriguṇādiviparyayādadhiṣṭhānāt |
puruṣo 'sti bhoktṛbhāvātkaivalyārthapravṛtteśca || ISk_17 ||
yaduktaṃ vyaktāvyaktavijñānānmokṣaḥ prāpyata iti tatra vyaktādanantaramavyaktaṃ pañcabhiḥ kāraṇairadhigatamavyaktavat puruṣo 'pi sūkṣmastasyādhunānumitāstitvaṃ pratikriyate | asti puruṣaḥ kasmāt saṃghātaparārthatvāt | yo 'yaṃ mahadādi saṃghātaḥ sa puruṣārtha ityanumīyate acetanatvāt paryaṅgavat | yathā paryaṅka pratyekaṃ gātrotpalakapādavaṭatūlīprachādanapaṭopadhānasaṃghataḥ parārtho nahi svārthaḥ paryaṅkasya nahi kiñcidapi gātrotpalādyavayavānāṃ parasparaṃ kṛtyamasti | ato 'vagamyate 'sti puruṣo yaḥ paryaṅke śete yasyārthaṃ paryaṅkastatparārthamidaṃ śarīraṃ pañcānāṃ mahābhūtānāṃ saṃghāto varttate 'sti puruṣo yasyedaṃ bhogyaśarīraṃ bhogyaṃ mahadādisaṃghātarūpaṃ samutpannamiti | itaścātmāsti triguṇādiviparyayāt yaduktaṃ pūrvasyāmāryāyāṃ trigunamavivekiviṣaya ityādi | tasmādviparyayādyenoktaṃ tadviparītastathā pumān | adhiṣṭhānādyatheha laṃghanalpavanadhāvanasamarthairaśvairyukto rathaḥ sārathinādhiṣṭhitaḥ pravarttate tathātmādhiṣṭhānāccharīramiti | tathā coktaṃ ṣaṣṭhitantre puruṣādhiṣṭhitaṃ pradhānaṃ pravarttate | ato 'styātmābhoktṛtvāt | yathā madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyaṣaḍrasopabṛṃhitsya saṃyktasyānnasya sādhyate evaṃ mahadādiliṅgasya bhoktṛtvābhāvādasti sa ātmā yasyedaṃ bhogyaṃ śarīramti | itaśca kaivalyārthama pravṛtteśca kevalasya bhāvaḥ kaivalyaṃ tannimitaṃ yā ca pravṛttistasyāḥ svakaivalyārthaṃ pravṛtteḥ sakāśādanumīyate astyātmeti yato sarvo vidvānavidvāṃśca saṃsārasantānakṣayamicchati | evamebhirhetubhirastyātmā śarīrādvyatiriktaḥ || 17 ||
āha, samadhigataṃ pradhānam | puruṣa idānīṃ kāryakāraṇavyatirikto 'stītyetatpratipādyam | kutaḥ saṃśaya iti cet anupalabhyamānasyobhayathā dṛṣṭatvādityuktam | kiṃ cānyat | ācāryavipratipatteḥ | vijñānaskandhavyatirikto nāsti kaścidartha iti śākyaputrīyāḥ pratipannāḥ | kasmāt ? sarvapramāṇānupalabdheḥ | iha yadasti tatpratyakṣādinā pramāṇenopalabhyate, tadyathā rūpādi | tataśca tāvadayamātmā na pratyakṣata upalabhyate | kasmāt ? aśabdādilakṣaṇāt | nāntaḥpratyakṣataḥ | kasmāt ? triguṇādiviparītasya tadaviṣayatvāt | na pūrvavaccheṣavadbhyām | kāryakāraṇānupapatteḥ | na ca sāmānyatodṛṣṭāt | dharmasāmānyābhāvāt | nāptavacanāt | anabhyupagamāt | na hi bauddhānāṃ śrutismṛtipurāṇetihāsāḥ pramāṇam | yaścaiṣāmāgamaḥ, sa evamāha
„ātmaiva hyātmano nāsti viparītena kalpyate |
naiveha sattvamātmāsti dharmāstvete sahetukāḥ ||
dvādaśaiva tavāṅgāni skandhāyatanadhātavaḥ |
vicintya sarvāṇyetāni pudgalo nopalabhyate ||
śūnyamādhyātmikaṃ viddhi śūnyaṃ paśya bahirgatam |
na dṛśyate so 'pi kaścidyo bhāvayati śūnyatām ||
punarapyāha „asti karmāsti vipākaḥ, kārakastu nopalabhyate ya imānsvāndharmānākṣipati | anyāṃśca prati sandadhāti, anyatra dharmasaṃketāt | tasmātsarvapramāṇānupalabdhernāstyātmeti | ucyate- yattāvaduktaṃ pratyakṣataḥ pūrvavaccheṣavadbhyāṃ cātmano nopalabdhiriti, satyametat | yattūktaṃ sāmānyatodṛṣṭādanupalabdhirātmasāmānyānupapatteriti, tadayuktam | kasmāt ?
saṃghātaparārthatvāt
iha saṃghātāḥ parārthā dṛṣṭāḥ | tadyathā śayanāsanarathacaraṇādayaḥ | asti cāyaṃ śarīralakṣaṇaḥ saṃghātaḥ | tasmādanenāpi parārthena bhavitavyam | yo 'sau paraḥ sa puruṣaḥ | tasmādasti puruṣaḥ | āha, saṃghātaparārthatvopalabdheḥ | śayanādayo hi satyapi parārthatve saṃghātārthāḥ | yadi ca tairatideśaḥ kāryakāraṇasaṃghātasya kriyate prāptamasya tadvatsaṃghātārthatvam | evaṃ puruṣaviparītārthasiddhiprasaṃgaḥ | athaitadaniṣṭaṃ, na tarhi cakṣurādayaḥ parārthāḥ | ucyate- na śakyametadāpādayitum | kasmāt ? asaṃhatatvasiddhau vādapravṛtteḥ | siddhe satyasaṃhatatve puruṣasyāyaṃ vādaḥ pravṛttaḥ | tasmānna pārārthyamanena bādhyate | kathamavagamyata iti cet, pratyakṣato 'nupalabdheḥ | sati hi saṃghātatve devadattādivadayaṃ puruṣaḥ pratyakṣata evopalabhyeta | tathā ca sati saṃśayābhāvātpravṛttirevāsya vādasya na syāt | tasmādayuktaṃ saṃhatārthāḥ śayanādivaccakṣurādayaḥ | āha, parasparopakāritvātpārārthyasiddhiḥ | iha kṣetrodakasūryādayaḥ śasyādīnāmupakārakāḥ | tathā kāryakāraṇatvātsaṃghātaśca | yathoktaṃ tasmādayuktameteṣāṃ pāratantryamiti | ucyate- na śayanādivattato 'nyenārthavattvāt | tadyathā śayanādyaṅgānāṃ sati parasparopakāritve tato 'nyenārthavattvāttadabhāve cārthānarthakyam | evaṃ cakṣurādīnāṃ sati parasparopakāritve tato 'nyenārthavattvaṃ bhavitumarhati | tadabhāve cārthānarthakyamiti | āha, śayanādīnāṃ devadattārthatvāttasya ca bhedā bahirbhāvātparasparārthatvaprasaṃgaḥ | evaṃ śayanādayo devadattārthāḥ, kāryakāraṇasaṃghātaśca devadattaśabdavācyastatra bhedānāmeva bhedārthatvātpuruṣārthasiddhiḥ | dṛṣṭāntābhāvo vā | atha mataṃ śayanādayo na devadattārthāḥ, kiṃ tarhi kṣetrajñārthāḥ | tathā sati sādhyasamo dṛṣṭānta iti | ucyate- na, prasiddhyanurodhāt | satyaṃ kāryakāraṇasaṃghātasya pārārthyam | bhoktṛtvaṃ nopapadyate | loke tu devadattārthatvaṃ śayanādīnāṃ prasiddham | atastadanugacchanto vayamapyevaṃ brūmaḥ | kasmāt ? prasiddheḥ | prasiddhena hyaprasiddhaṃ taddharmatāmāpadyate bhavadbhirapyuktaṃ „yasya hi pratikṣaṇamanyathātvaṃ nāsti tasya bāhyapratyayayoḥ bhedaḥ, paścādviśeṣagrahaṇe nāsti | tadyathā bhūmerapacyamānāyāḥ pākajānām |” na ca bhūmeḥ pratikṣaṇamanyathātvaṃ nāsti, akṣaṇikatvaprasaṃgāt | saukṣmyādduradhigamo bheda iti dṛṣṭāntaḥ prayuktaḥ | tasmātsiddhaṃ saṃghātaparārthatvādasti puruṣaḥ | itaśca-
triguṇādiviparyayāt
triguṇamaviveki viṣayaḥ sāmānyamacetanaṃ prasavadharmi ca bāhyādhyātmikaṃ tathā pradhānam | tatra yadyetāvadetatsyāt kimapekṣya vyaktāvyaktayostraiguṇyāditi ? kiṃ cānyat |
adhiṣṭhānāt |
ihākasmikyāṃ pradhānapravṛttāvarthavaśaḥ sanniveśaniyamo na syāt | śrotrādi pṛthivyādīnāṃ devamānuṣatiryakṣu hitayogārthaścāpratiṣedhārthaśca saḥ | tasmādasti tadvyatirikto yadadhiṣṭhitānāṃ guṇānāmayaṃ citrarūpo vipariṇāmaḥ | kartṛtvaprasaṃgādadhiṣṭhānānupapattiriti cet, syānmataṃ yadi guṇānāṃ puruṣādhiṣṭhitānāṃ pravṛttirabhyupagamyate, kartṛtvamasya prāptam | athākartā na tarhyastyadhiṣṭhātṛtvamiti | etaccāyuktam | kasmāt ? arthe tadupacārāt | yathāpuruṣārthaḥ siddhyati tathā guṇā kāryakāraṇabhāvena vyūhyanta ityatastatpāratantryādeṣāmadhiṣṭhitatvamupapadyate, puruṣasya cādhiṣṭhitṛtvam | ato nāsya kartṛtvaprasaṃgaḥ | tasmādyuktametat adhiṣṭhānātpuruṣaḥ | kiñcānyat |
puruṣo 'sti bhoktṛbhāvāt
iha sukhaduḥkhamohātmakatvādacetanaṃ vyaktamavyaktaṃ ca, tasmādasya paraspareṇa bhogo nopapadyate, ityavaśyaṃ bhoktrā bhavitavyam | yo 'sau bhoktā sa puruṣaḥ | āha, kaḥ punarayaṃ bhogo nāma ? ucyate- bhoga upalabdhisadbhāvāt | vijñānameva hi viṣayopalabdhisamarthamityatastāvanmātramevāstu kiṃ puruṣeṇa parikalpiteneti ? ucyate- kiṃ punaridaṃ vijñānaṃ nāmeti ? āha, cittaṃ mano vijñānamiti | tacca ṣaḍvidhaṃ jñānaṃ- cakṣurvijñānaṃ, śrotravijñānaṃ, ghrāṇavijñānaṃ, jihvāvijñānaṃ, kāyavijñānaṃ, manovijñānamiti | tatra rūpaṃ pratītya cakṣuścotpadyate cakṣurvijñānam | evaṃ śrotraśabdaghrāṇagandhajihvārasamanodharmāścittamutpādayanti | tasya dharmāḥ – vedanā, saṃjñā, sparśo, manaḥ, saṃskāra evamādayaḥ tasmādvijñānaskandhasyaivopabhogasāmarthānnāstyātmeti | ucyate- na, acetanavikārasya cetanānupatteḥ | tattu khalvidamiṣyate rūpaṃ pratītya cakṣuścotpadyate cakṣurvijñānamityādi, tenācetanavikāratvāttadacetanaṃ ghaṭādivadityāpannam | tasmānmanodharmaścetaneti manorathamātrametat | vilakṣaṇakāryotpattidarśanāttatsiddhiriti cet, syānmataṃ nāyaṃ niyamaḥ yaduta yajjātīyaṃ kāraṇaṃ tajjātīyakena kāryeṇa bhavitavyam | kiṃ tarhi vilakṣaṇakāryotpattiriti bhāvānāmupalabhyate | tadyathā- śṛṅgāccharo jāyate, golomāvilomabhyo dūrvā | vatsatarānmuka_yaścandrakāntendusaṃyogātsalilam | sūryakāntagomayārkasamparkāt sudhodakasamparkādaraṇīnirmathanāccāgniḥ | evamacetanebhyo rūpādibhyaścetanamutpadyata iti | etaccāyuktam, cetanācetanotpattiniyamavattanniyamāt | yathā satyetasminvilakṣaṇakāryaprādurbhāve bhavataścetanāccittānnācetanaṃ ghaṭādyutpadyata iti niyamaḥ, tathā satyetasminvilakṣaṇakāryaprādurbhāve nācetanebhyo rūpādibhyaścetanaṃ cittamutpadyata ityayaṃ niyamo naḥ | tasmādeṣāṃ dṛṣṭānāṃ sati bahutve māyākāranagaravinyāsavadayathārthajñānaviṣayatvādasādhīyastvam | pradīpavattadvyavastheti cet, syādetat yathācetanebhyaḥ sattvādibhyo 'vyavasāyakaṃ ghaṭādyutpadyata iti nedānīṃ vyavasāyako mahānnotpadyate | evaṃ rūpādibhyo 'cetanaṃ ghaṭādyutpadyata iti nedānīṃ cetanaṃ cittaṃ notpadyata iti | etadapyanupapannam | kasmāt ? śaktibhedāt | prakāśasvābhāvyādvyavasāyātmakaṃ sattvam | tadyuktaṃ yadi tatprānyādvyavasāyātmako mahānutpadyate | tamaḥ prādhānyādvyavasāyakā ghaṭādayaḥ | bhavatastvekākārāḥ rūpādayaḥ tasmādāyamasamaḥ samādhiriti | āha, kiṃ vyavasāyacaitanyayoḥ kaścidrūpabhedo 'sti na veti ? ucyate- kiṃ tarhi traiguṇyātsati pratyayarūpatve saṃvedyā buddhiryathā tu vyavasāyarūpaṃ tathā caitanyarūpamiti | tathā ca vārṣagaṇāḥ paṭhanti- buddhivṛttyāviṣṭo hi pratyayatvenānuvartamānāmanuyāti puruṣa iti | āha ca
arthākāra ivābhāti yathā buddhistathā pumān |
ābhāsamāno buddhyāto boddhā maṇivaducyate ||
yathā yathā manovṛttiḥ puruṣo 'sti tathā tathā |
buddhirūpamavāpnoti cetanatvātparāśrayam ||
āha, rūpābhedātpuruṣāntaḥkaraṇayoranyataraparikalpanānarthakyam | yadi tarhi yathā vyavasāyarūpaṃ tathā caitanyarūpam, evaṃ sati vyavasāyamātraṃ parikalpanīyaṃ caitanyamātraṃ vā ? kasmāt ? na hyekāntakāriṇoryugapat kalpane sāmarthyamasti | rūpāntarābhidhānaṃ vā | atha vyavasāyacaitanyayoḥ padārthānāmantarameveti nityato viśeṣyate, tarhi vaktavyamidamamuṣyaiva rūpaṃ nāmuṣyeti | ucyate- ya evamāha rūpābhedādarthābheda iti sa tāvadidaṃ praṣṭavyaḥ- atha kim ? bhavataḥ kiṃ vijñānaviṣayayorākārahedo 'sti uta nāstīti ? netyāha | kasmāt ? ākārāntare sati viṣayaparicchedānupapatteḥ | na hi viṣayasya vijñānapratyavabhāsamantareṇa śakyaṃ svarūpaṃ paricchettum | tatra yadanyākāro gauranyākāraṃ govijñānaṃ syāttena yathānyākāreṇāśvavijñānenānyākārasya goraparicchedaḥ, evamanyākāreṇa govijñānenānyākārasya goparicchedaḥ syāt | tasmānnāsti viṣayavijñānayorākārabheda iti | ucyate- tayoridānīṃ viṣayaviṣayavijñānayoḥ kimubhayatvamutābheda iti ? āha, kasmāt ? jñāpyajñāpakabhāvāditi |
ucyate-
jñānavijñeyayoryadvadrūpābhede 'pi bhinnatā |
grāhyagrāhakabhāvena tathaivātmaprakāśayoḥ ||
yathaiva tarhi bhavataḥ satyapyākārabhede jñānavijñeyayorgrāhyagrāhakabhāvaparikalpanādbheda evaṃ puruṣāntaḥkaraṇayorapīti | grāhyagrāhakabhāvāsiddherayuktamiti cet syādetat, yathā gotadvijñānayorgrāhyagrāhakabhāvo niścito naivaṃ puruṣāntaḥkaraṇayoḥ | tasmādvaiṣamyamiti | etadanupapannam | kasmāt ? mārgāntaragamanāt | prāguktaṃ yeṣāmākārabhedo nāsti teṣāmekatvam | idānīṃ tu rūpābhede 'pi grāhyagrāhakabhāvādevaṃ bruvato mārgāntaram | jñānamātrābhyupagamādaśākyīyamiti cet syānmatam, jñānamevāntarāsadviṣayabhūtānurañjitaṃ viṣayaviṣayirūpeṇa pratyavabhāsate | na tu kiṃcidbāhyaṃ kiṃcid grāhyarūpāpannamasti | tasmājjñānavijñeyayorgrāhyagrāhakabhedādbheda ityaśākyīyametat iti | tadapyayuktam | kasmāt ? siddhāntabhedāt | yeṣāṃ bāhyo viṣayo 'sti tatpakṣe 'yaṃ doṣaḥ | itareṣāṃ tu jñānamātrasya viṣayaviṣayibhāvaṃ pratiṣetsyāma iti | āha, evamapi viṣayānavasthāprasaṃgaḥ | viṣayiṇo viṣayatvapratijñānāt | yadi viṣayiṇo 'pyadhyavasāyasya viṣayabhāvaḥ pratijñāyate, tena puruṣasyāpi viṣayiṇo 'nyo viṣayīti prāptam, tasyāpyanya ityanavasthāḥ | atha mā bhūdayaṃ doṣa iti puruṣo niścayarūpatvānna viṣayo na tarhyadhyavasāyādapi niśceturarthāntaraṃ kalpayitavyamiti | ucyate- cetanātvātpuruṣe tadanupapattiḥ | indriyāṇi tāvadgrahaṇamātrarūpatvādapratyayānīti pratyayavadantastāvatkaraṇaṃ parikalpyate | anaḥkaraṇamapyupāttaviṣayendriyavṛttyupanipātāttadrūpāpattāvapi satyāmacetanatvātsvayamupalabdhumasamarthameva viṣayamityato bhoktāraṃ cetanaṃ puruṣamapekṣate | puruṣasya tu cetanatvād draṣṭrantaramaśakyaṃ kalpayitum | tasmānnānavasthāprasaṃgaḥ | āha, puruṣasyādhyavasāyakartṛtvaprasaṃgaḥ, caitanyāt | yadyacetanā buddhistena tasyā adhyavasāyo vṛttirghaṭādivanna prāpnoti | ataḥ puruṣasyādhyavasāyaḥ prāptaḥ | tataśca buddhyabhāva iti | ucyate- na, kaivalyādapratibandhaprasaṃgāt | anāmiśrarūpaṃ puruṣatattvamiti etadupariṣṭādvakṣyāmaḥ | sa yadi vyavasāyātmakaḥ syāt, apratibandhena diṅniścayādiṣu suptamattamūrcchitānāṃ ca vyavasāyaḥ syāt | dṛṣṭastvevamavasthasya vyavasāyapratibandhaḥ | tasmānna puruṣasya vyavasāyaha | yasya punarantaḥkaraṇaṃ vyavasāyakaṃ tasyaivaṃ doṣo nāsti | kasmāt ? traiguṇyāt | sattvādisaṃsthānaviśeṣo hi buddhiḥ, karaṇāntarapratiṣedhāt | tatra yadādhyavasāyalakṣaṇaṃ sattvaṃ guṇābhāvātpradhānabhūtena tamasā tiraskṛtaśakti bhavati tadādhyavasāyapratibandhaḥ | āha, kathaṃ punaretad gamyate sarvamidamacetanamiti ? ucyate- prakṛtivikārabhūtatvāt | iha yatprakṛtivikārabhūtaṃ tadacetanam | tadyathā tantupaṭādayaḥ prakṛtivikārabhūtaṃ tasmādacetanam | ākāśe darśanānnaikānta iti cenna, asiddhatvāt | na hyākāśasyātmapakṣe prakṛtivikāratvābhāvaḥ siddhaḥ | tasmādyuktametatprakṛtivikārabhūtatvādacetanaṃ sarvam | ata eva ca cetanasyāprakṛtivikārabhūtatvaṃ parasparavaidharmyāt | tasmānnānyasya paramārthasya bhoktṛtvamācetanyādupapadyate, na cet sūktaṃ bhoktṛbhāvādasti puruṣaḥ |
kaivalyārthaṃ pravṛtteśca || ISk_17 ||
iha pravṛttimatāṃ nimittamantareṇa nivṛttirnopapadyate | pradhānamapi ca pravṛttimad, vyaktadarśanāt | tasmādyasya kaivalyaṃ pradhānapravṛttihetuḥ sa puruṣaḥ | pradhānānabhyupagamādubhayāprasiddhiriti cet syādetat, pradhānaṃ cetanavadasmākamaprasiddham | yāvattasya kaivalyārthaṃ pravṛttirbhavatā puruṣāstitve liṅgamapadiśyate tadidamasiddhaṃ pradipādyata iti | etaccāyuktam | kasmāt ? pūrvaṃ tatpratipādanāt | prākpradhānamapratipādyaivamācakṣāṇaḥ satyamevaṃ paryanuyogārhaḥ syāt, sādhitaṃ tu pradhānaṃ parimāṇādibhirityato na kiṃcidetat | sarvācāryavipratipatteḥ puruṣārthasiddhiriti cet syānmatam, yadi puruṣasya sattvameva syāttena taṃ pratyācāryāṇāṃ na dharmavivādaḥ syāt | asti cāsau | tathā hi keṣāṃcinnirguṇaḥ, keṣāṃcitparavān | ataḥ sarveṣāṃ vibhuḥ, parimito 'nyeṣāṃ, tathaiko naika iti | tasmādbhrāntimātraṃ puruṣakalpaneti | etadanupapannam | kasmāt ? sarvapadārthābhāvaprasaṃgāt | rūpādiṣvapi vipratipatteḥ | keṣāṃcitkṣaṇikāḥ, keṣāṃcitkālāntarāvasthāyinaḥ, tathāśritāḥ, svatantrā ityādi | tathā śrotādīni bhautikāni, āhaṃkārikāṇi, pauruṣāṇīti vipratipattiḥ | evaṃ sarvapadārthābhāvaḥ syāt | tasmādasti puruṣaḥ | tatra yuktaṃ sarvapramāṇānupalabdhernāsti puruṣa iti etadayuktam | yadapyuktam „śūnyakamādhyātmikaṃ paśyeti” tasya paścātpratiṣedhaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ | yatpunaretaduktaṃ „asti karmāsti vipākaḥ kārakastu nopalabhyata” iti satyametat | na hi puruṣaskandhānāṃ nikṣepe pratisaṃdhāne 'nyatra vā kāraka iti naḥ pakṣaḥ | tasmācchreyo 'rthibhiḥ sarvāgamatarkaviruddhāṃ nairātmyavādaparikalpanābhrāntimasamañjasāmapohya puruṣasattvaparijñānādeva jananamaraṇādisarvopadravapratipakṣabhūtaṃ paramamṛtaṃ dhruvaṃ sthānamavāptavyamiti || 17 ||
evaṃ dvābhyām āryābhyāṃ pradhānasyādhigamaḥ kṛtaḥ | ata ūrdhvaṃ puruṣasyādhigamaṃ kariṣyāmaḥ | atrāha — kecid ācāryā iti manyante śarīrendriyabuddhyādivyatirikto nāsti paramātmā | api ca —
etāvān eva puruṣo yāvad indriyagocaraḥ | iti |
atrocyate — śarīrendriyabuddhyādivyatirikta ātmā astīti | ko dṛṣṭāntaḥ? yathā asikośavat | muñjeṣīkāvat | uktaṃ ca —
maśakodumbareṣīkāmuñjamatsyāmbhasāṃ yathā |
ekatve 'pi pṛthagbhāvas tathā kṣetrātmanor nṛpa ||
evaṃ śarīrendriyabuddhyādibhiḥ kṣīranīravad ekībhūto 'pi tadvyatirikto 'sti paramātmā puruṣo 'pi | pradhānavat sūkṣmatvān nopalabhyate iti tadadhigamāya hetur abhidhīyate —
saṅghātaparārthatvāt triguṇādiviparyayād adhiṣṭhānāt |
puruṣo 'sti bhoktṛbhāvāt kaivalyārthapravṛtteś ca || ISk_17 ||
asti puruṣaḥ | saṅghātaparārthatvāt | yataḥ saṅghātaś ca parārthaḥ | tasmād hetoḥ | iha loke ye saṅghātās te parārthā dṛṣṭāḥ paryaṅkarathaśaraṇādayaḥ | evaṃ gātrāṇāṃ mahadādīnāṃ saṅghātaḥ samudāyaḥ parārtha eva | (tasmād asti nūnam anyonyādhiṣṭhito yadartho 'yaṃ saṅghāta iti saṅgatiḥ |) paryaṅkarathādayaḥ kāṣṭhasaṅghātāḥ | gṛhādayaḥ kāṣṭheṣṭakādisaṅghātāḥ | na hi te rathagṛhaparyaṅkādayaḥ kim api svārthaṃ sādhayanti | na vā parasparārthāḥ | kiṃ tv asty asau devadattādir yo 'smin paryaṅke śete rathena gacchati gṛhe nivasatīti | (cetasaḥ pratītyā) | evam amī mahadādayaś cakṣurādayo na svārthā na ca parasparārthāḥ, kiṃ tu parārthāḥ | yaś cāsau paraḥ sa cātmā | tasmād anumīmahe asti puruṣaḥ, yasyārthe cakṣurādisaṅghātaḥ śarīram utpannam iti | itaś cāsti — triguṇādiviparyayāt | trayo guṇā yasya gaṇasyādau sambhavanti sa triguṇādiḥ | triguṇāder viparyayaḥ | tasmāt paśyāmo 'sti puruṣa iti | uktaṃ pūrvasyām āryāyāṃ triguṇam avivekītyādi vyaktapradhānasādharmyam | „tadviparītas tathā ca pumān” iti | aguṇavivekyaviṣayāsāmānyacetanāprasavadharmādiviparyayād ātmano 'stitvaṃ pṛthaktvaṃ ca siddham | ataś cāsti | adhiṣṭhānāt | na hy antareṇādhiṣṭhātāraṃ bhavati vastujātam | tad yatheha loke laṅghanaplavanadhāvanasamarthair aśvair yukto rathaḥ sārathinādhiṣṭhitaḥ pravartate | atha sārathinānadhiṣṭhitaḥ pravartate tataḥ śarīranāśaḥ syāt | na cātmavināśāya pravartate | api coktaṃ ṣaṣṭitantre — „puruṣādhiṣṭhitaṃ pradhānaṃ pravartate” iti | tataḥ paśyāmo 'sau paramātmā asti puruṣo yenādhiṣṭhitaṃ pradhānaṃ mahadahaṅkāratanmātrendriyabhūtāny utpādayati | tasmād asti puruṣa iti | itaś cāsti — bhoktṛbhāvāt | iha madhurāmlatiktalavaṇakaṭukaṣāyāḥ ṣaḍ rasāḥ | etaiḥ ṣaḍbhī rasair yuktaṃ bhojanaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhoktā sādhyate | asti bhoktā yasyedaṃ bhojanam | evam idaṃ vyaktāvyaktaṃ dṛṣṭvā sādhayāmo 'sty asau paramātmā puruṣo yasyedaṃ bhoktur vyaktāvyaktaṃ bhogyam iti | itaś cāsti — kaivalyārthapravṛtteś ca | kevalabhāvaḥ kaivalyaṃ mokṣa ity arthaḥ | yā tasya pradhānasya pravṛttiḥ sā kaivalyārthā pravṛttiḥ pradhānasyeti || SkMv_17 ||
evamavyaktasyāstitvaṃ pravṛttiṃ ca prasādhya puruṣāstitvaṃ prasādhayitumāha-
saṃghātaparārthatvāt triguṇādiviparyayādadhiṣṭhānāt |
puruṣo 'sti bhoktṛbhāvātkaivalyārthaṃ pravṛtteśca || ISk_17 ||
'saṃghātaparārthatvāt’; ityādi | saṃhanyata iti saṃghātaḥ | saṃghātaścāsau parārthaśceti saṃghātaparārthaḥ | saṃghātatvaṃ hetuḥ parārthatvaṃ sādhyam | iha loke saṃghātabāhyāḥ śayanāsanādayo ye te parārthā dṛṣṭāḥ | te hi devadattasya parasyārthaṃ kurvanti na svārtham | ete 'pyādhyātmikā mahadādayaḥ śarīrasaṃjñakāḥ saṃghātāḥ, taiḥ parārthairbhavitavyam | na ca puruṣavyatirikto 'nyaḥ paro 'sti, puruṣa eva para i….nyatodṛṣṭam ||
nanu mahadādibhūtaparyantaṃ śarīrameva puruṣo nānyaḥ kaścidityatrāha- 'triguṇādiviparyayāt’; iti | ādiśabdenāvivekyādayaḥ pañca dharmā dṛśyante | tathā hi tadviparītaḥ pumānityuktam | tataśca tadviparītatvātpuṃsaḥ kathaṃ mahadādimātrameva puruṣaḥ | tasmādvyatiriktaḥ puruṣo yasyārthakā ime saṃghātāḥ ||
'adhiṣṭhānāt’; iti | adhitiṣṭhatyasminnityadhiṣṭhānam | mahadādibhūtaparyantaṃ śarīramiha loke yadadhiṣṭhānaṃ tatparādhiṣṭhitaṃ dṛṣṭam, yathā rathādi | dṛśyate cādhiṣṭhānaṃ śarīram | tasmādasyādhiṣṭhātrā bhavitavyam | yo 'sāvadhiṣṭhātā sa puruṣaḥ, nāntaḥkaraṇamadhiṣṭhātṛ, tasyācetanatvāditi sāmānyatodṛṣṭam ||
'bhoktṛbhāvāt’; iti | bhoktṛtvādityarthaḥ | iha loke bhogyaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhoktānumīyate | dṛśyate mahadādiparyantaṃ bhogyam, tasmādasyāpi bhoktrā bhavitavyamiti sāmānyatodṛṣṭam | na cāntaḥkaraṇaṃ bhoktṛ, tasyācetanatvādbhogyatvācca | yaśca bhoktā sa eva puruṣaḥ sātmakaṃ jīvaccharīraṃ prāṇādimattvāt | asmin dedhe yo 'yamātmā samānajātīyānekavastvantarasahāyaḥ, pratiniyatairjanmādibhiryujyamānatvāt manovat ||
'kaivalyārthaṃ pravṛtteśca’; iti | kaivalyaṃ mokṣaḥ | tadanyārthapradhānasyaiṣā pravṛttiḥ | tathāhi- pradhānaṃ buddhyātmanā pariṇamati | buddheścāṣṭādaśāni | teṣu ca jñānaṃ kaivalyam | tatra yadi puruṣo na syāttadā tadarthā pravṛttirna bhavet | tasmādanyathānupapattyā puruṣo 'sti ||
tatra siddhe puṃsi vivādāḥ | eka evāyaṃ puruṣaḥ sarvaśarīreṣu sthita ityeke | sarve kāya upanatānekātmānassātmakatvāt, yogiśarīravṛṃda.. pratiśarīramanekaḥ puruṣa ityapare | eka eva purāṇaḥ puruṣaḥ, tasmādagnesa..viṣphuliṅgāḥ pratiśarīraṃ puruṣā ābirbhūtā iti vedāntavādinaḥ || 17 ||
Ponieważ kompleks [rzeczy widzialnych musi być] dla użytku [kogoś] drugiego,
[musi też istnieć] przeciwieństwo trzech gun [własności wspomnianych przedtem],
[i] nadzór [nad tymi rzeczami widzialnymi],
Ponieważ [musimy przyjąć] istnienie używającego [tych rzeczy]
oprócz tego [widzimy we wszechświecie] dążność mającą na celu wyzwolenie się [od materii]:
[wobec tego] istnieje purusa.
Z tego że:
- kombinacje [gun] istnieją dla [kogoś] innego,
- [ów inny musi być] przeciwny trzem gunom,
- [musi nad nimi] panować,
- [musi] istnieć [ktoś] używający [tego świata],
- istnieje dążność mająca na celu wyzwolenie,
wnioskuje się o istnieniu puruszy.
Ponieważ [ten] zbiór jest dla kogoś drugiego, ponieważ jest przeciwstawianie się trzem gunom, ponieważ istnieje zwierzchność,
to istnieje Duch (puruṣa), gdyż to jest on podmiotem doznającym, a także ponieważ istnieje [jego] dążenie do wyzwolenia.
janma-maraṇa-karaṇānāṃ prati-niyamād ayugapat-pravṛtteś ca |
puruṣa-bahutvaṃ siddhaṃ traiguṇya-viparyayāc caiva ||18||
janma- (narodzin) -maraṇa- (śmierci) -karaṇānām (instrumentów/narządów zmysłów) prati-niyamāt (z zasady odniesienia do konkretnej jednostki),
ayugapat- (z niejednoczesnej) -pravṛtteḥ (z aktywności) ca (i)
puruṣa- (jaźni) -bahutvam (mnogość) siddham (dowiedziona).
traiguṇya- (trójprzymiotowości) -viparyayāt (z odwrócenia) ca eva (i zaiste).
traiguṇya-viparyaya – z tego stwierdzenia wynika, że każdy twór w świecie ma swojego świadka, tych świadków jest nieskończona ilość i każdy z nich jest w opozycji do swojego tworu. W oryginale sanskryckim obie wersje wyrażone są jednym dwuznacznym stwierdzeniem.
atha sa kimekaha sarvaśarīre 'dhiṣṭhātā maṇirasanātmakasūtravat āhosvidbahava ātmānaḥ pratiśarīramadhiṣṭhātāra ityatrocyate |
janmamaraṇakaraṇānāṃ pratiniyamādayugapatpravṛtteśca |
puruṣabahutvaṃ siddhaṃ traiguṇyaviparyayāccaiva || ISk_18 ||
janma ca maraṇaṃ ca karaṇāni ca janmamaraṇakaraṇāni teṣāṃ pratiniyamāt pratyekaniyamādityarthaḥ | yadyeka eva ātmā syāttata ekasya janmani sarva eva jāyeran ekasya maraṇe sarve 'pi mriyeran ekasya karaṇavaikalye bādhiryāndhamūkatvakuṇatvakhaṃjatvalakṣaṇe sarve 'pi badhirāndhakuṇikhaṃjāḥ syurna caivaṃ bhavati tasmājjanmamaraṇakaraṇānāṃ pratiniyamāt puruṣabahutvaṃ siddham | itaścāyugapat pravṛtteśca yugapadekakālaṃ na yugapadayugapat pravarttanaṃ yasmādayugapaddharmādiṣu pravṛttirdṛśyate eke dharme pravṛttā anye 'dharme vairāgye 'nye jñāne 'nye pravṛttāḥ tasmādayugapat pravṛtteśca bahava iti siddham | kiñcānyattraiguṇyāviparyayāccaiva triguṇabhāvaviparyayācca puruṣabahutvaṃ siddham | yathā sāmānye janmani ekaḥ sāttvikaḥ sukhī | anyo rājaso duḥkhī | anyastāmaso mohavān | evaṃ traiguṇyaviparyayādbahutvaṃ siddhamiti || 18 ||
āha, gṛhṇīmahe tāvadastyayamātmeti | idānīmaneko 'thaika iti vicāryam | kutaḥ saṃśaya iti cet, sambandhināmubhayathā dṛṣṭatvāt | iha kasyacidanekasyānekena sambandha upalabhyate | tadyathā śrotrādinā śarīrasya | kasyacidekasyānekena | tadyathākāśasya ghaṭādinā | ayamapi cātmā kāryakāraṇasambandhītyataḥ saṃśayaḥ kiṃ śrotrādivadanekaḥ, ākāśavadeko veti ? kiṃ cānyat | ācāryavipratipatteḥ | aupaniṣadāḥ khalu eka ātmeti pratipannāḥ | kāṇādākṣapādārhataprabhṛtayaḥ punareka iti | yathā caikānekatvaṃ pratyātmano vipratipattirevaṃ sākṣitvaudāsīnyadraṣṭṛtvākartṛtveṣu | tasmādvaktavyaṃ kathamete dharmāḥ puruṣe 'vatiṣṭhanta iti ? ucyate- yattāvaduktaṃ sambandhitvādātmapadārthe sandehaḥ kimaneko 'thaika iti, atra brūmaḥ- bahavaḥ puruṣā iti pratijñā | kasmāt ?
janmamaraṇakaraṇānāṃ pratiniyamāt
janmeti mahadādeḥ sūkṣmaśarīrāśritasya liṅgasya yathāsaṃskāraṃ bāhyena śarīreṇa sambandhaḥ | maraṇamiti pūrvakṛtasya karmaṇaḥ phalabhogaparisamāpteḥ sāmpratasya ca phalabhogasya pratyupasthāne liṅgasya pūrvaśarīratyāgaḥ | karaṇaṃ trayodaśavidhamiti (ISk 32) vakṣyati | janma ca maraṇaṃ ca karaṇāni ca janmamaraṇakaraṇāni | teṣāṃ pratipuruṣaṃ niyamaḥ |etasmālliṅgādātmano bahutvamavasīyate | etaduktaṃ bhavati- janmalakṣaṇaṃ ca maraṇalakṣaṇaṃ ca kāryakāraṇasyāvasthāntaram | parasparavirodhinī tamaḥprakāśavat | tatra yadyeka ātmā syāt tena yathaikaṃ dravyaṃ tamaḥprakāśāvekapradeśopanipātinau na śaknotyanubhavitumasambhavāt, evamayaṃ janmamaraṇe api na śaknuyādupabhoktum | asti cāyaṃ kenacitkāryakaraṇena janmopabhogaḥ kenacinmaraṇopabhogaḥ | tena manyāmahe nānā ātmānaḥ, yeṣāṃ virodhidharmopabhogasāmarthyamiti | tathā karaṇānāṃ prakāśātiśayo viṣayagrahaṇalakṣaṇāśuddhyatiśayaścāṣṭāviṃśatidhāśaktiḥ, tayoḥ parasparavirodhādekenātmanā yugapadupabhogo nopapadyate | na hi śakyamekenātmanā prakāśātiśayo viṣayagrahaṇalakṣaṇo 'śuddhyatiśayaścāśaktilakṣaṇo virodhitvādyugapadupabhoktum | asti cāyaṃ karaṇanimittaḥ pratipuruṣaṃ niyamaḥ | tena manyāmahe nānā ātmāna iti | kiṃ cānyat |
ayugapatpravṛtteśca | puruṣabahutvaṃ siddham
kasmāt ? ayugapatpravṛtteḥ pradhānasyetiśeṣaḥ, yasya pravṛttirupapadyate | kasya pravṛttirupapadyate ? pradhānasya | kathamiti ? ucyate- yadyeka ātmā syāttenaikapuruṣādhikāranibaddhaṃ pradhānam | śaktaścāsau yugapadanekāni śarīrāṇi upabhoktumityato yāvadbhiḥ śarīrairapacitāsu kālamātrāsvasminbhavaparivarte bhavitavyaṃ sarveṣāmutpattiṃ prati yugapatpravarteta | dṛṣṭā tu pradhānasyāyugapaccharīrabhāvena pravṛttiḥ | tasmādayugapatpravṛtteśca nānā ātmāna iti | anye punarāhuḥ- bahiṣkaraṇāmevāyugapatpravṛtteḥ | katham ? yadyeka ātmā syāttena tatsaṃskāropanibaddhānyeva sarvāṇi karaṇānītyataḥ pratipaṇḍitamavasthitaiḥ karaṇairyugapadviṣayāngṛhṇīyāt | bādhiryādyupaghāte vā sati piṇḍāntarasambandhinā karaṇenāsya śabdādikaraṇamapratiṣiddhaṃ syāt | na tu tathā bhavati | tasmātkaraṇānāmayugapatpravṛtternānā ātmāna iti | tadayuktam | kasmāt ? pūrveṇāviśeṣāt | karaṇānāṃ pratiniyamādityanenāyamupasaṃgṛhīto 'rthaḥ | tasmādyathoktamevāstu | kiṃ cānyat |
triguṇādiviparyayāccaiva || ISk_18 ||
iha triguṇamaviveki viṣayaḥ sāmānyamacetanaṃ prasavadharmītyete dharmāḥ pratipiṇḍamupalabhyante | yathā caite tathā tatpratiyogino nairguṇyādayaḥ puruṣadharmāḥ | tatra yathaiva guṇasvabhāvaviparītasvabhāvasyopalambhādekasmātpiṇḍādekapuruṣasiddhiḥ evaṃ pratipiṇḍaṃ guṇasvabhāvaviparītasvabhāvasyopalambhātpuruṣanānātvamavaseyam | tasmādavasthitametannānātmāna iti || 18 ||
atrāha — gṛhṇīmas tāvad ebhiḥ pañcabhir adhītair hetubhiḥ śarīravyatirikto 'sau puruṣo 'stīti | sa kiṃ sarvaśarīreṣv ekaḥ puruṣa āhosvit pratiśarīraṃ bhinnaḥ puruṣa iti | kutaḥ saṃśaya iti cec codaka ācāryavipratipatteḥ saṃśayaḥ | iha kecid ācāryā bhedavādina iti manyante — eko 'yaṃ puruṣaḥ sarvaśarīreṣūpalabhyate maṇisūtravat | iha rasanāyāṃ yāvanto maṇayas teṣu sarveṣv ekam eva sūtraṃ pravartate | evaṃ maṇibhūteṣu śarīreṣu kim ekaḥ sūtrabhūtaḥ paramātmā | āhosvij jalacandravat puruṣa iti eka eva bahuṣu nadīkūpataḍāgādiṣv ivopalabhyate iti | ataḥ saṃśayaḥ kim ekaḥ puruṣo guṇasūtranyāyena āhosvid bahavaḥ puruṣāḥ | atrocyate — bahavaḥ puruṣāḥ katham iti cet tad ucyate —
janmamaraṇakaraṇānāṃ pratiniyamād ayugapatpravṛtteś ca |
puruṣabahutvaṃ siddhaṃ traiguṇyaviparyayāc caiva || ISk_18 ||
janmamaraṇakaraṇānām iti | janmaniyamād iha kecin nīcajanmānaḥ, kecin madhyamajanmānaḥ, kecid utkṛṣṭajanmānaḥ | yadi punar ekaḥ puruṣaḥ syāt sa eva nīcakulotpannaḥ syāt sa eva utkṛṣṭakulotpannaḥ syāt | kasmāt? puruṣaikatvāt | asti cāyaṃ niyamaḥ, anye 'dhamā anya utkṛṣṭāḥ | tasmād bahavaḥ puruṣāḥ | ataś ca — maraṇaniyamāt | maraṇe 'pi niyamo dṛṣṭo mama bhrātā mṛto mama pitā ca | tasmād bahavaḥ puruṣāḥ | apare punar itthaṅkāraṃ varṇayanti — janmamaraṇaniyamāt | iha kaścit kadācin mriyate tadaiva paro jāyate | yady ekaḥ puruṣaḥ syāt tarhi ekasmin jāyamāne sarve 'pi jāyeran | na caivam | mriyamāṇe sarve mriyeran | na caivam | tasmād bahavaḥ puruṣāḥ | itaś ca paśyāmaḥ | karaṇaniyamāt | karaṇānīndriyāṇi śrotrādīni | iha loke kecid badhirāndhamūkādayaḥ | itare ca paṭutarakaraṇāḥ | ataḥ paśyāmo ya upahatendriyās te anye, ye cānupahatendriyās te cānye | tasmāt pratiniyatakaraṇatvād api paśyāmo 'neke puruṣā iti | itaś ca paśyāmaḥ | traiguṇyaviparyayāc caiva | caḥ samuccaye | pūrvoktair hetubhiḥ | asmāc ca hetor ity arthaḥ | ihaikasya brāhmaṇasya trayaḥ putrāḥ sabrahmacāriṇa ekenaiva ekasyāṃ bhāryāyāṃ jātāḥ | tatraikaḥ sāttviko medhāvī śuciḥ sukhī |(p.23) dvitīyo rājaso durmedhāvī duḥkhī | tṛtīyas tāmaso mūḍho nāstikaḥ | yady eke ātmā syād ekasmin sāttvike rājase tāmase vā sarve tathā syuḥ | na tathā bhavanti | ataḥ paśyāmo 'neke puruṣāḥ || SkMv_18 ||
atrāha-
jananamaraṇakaraṇānāṃ pratiniyamādayugapatpravṛtteśca |
puruṣabahutvaṃ siddhaṃ traiguṇyaviparyayāccaiva || ISk_18 ||
'jananamaraṇakaraṇānām’; ityādi | karaṇaṃ cakṣurādīndriyam dehendriyāderadhiṣṭhānasyotpattivināśau | tadyogātpuruṣaḥ jananamaraṇe 'pi vyavasthāpyete | svataḥ puruṣasya te na sambhavataḥ | kutaḥ ? – nityatāt tatra yadyekaḥ puruṣaḥ syāttadaikasmin jāyamāne mriyamāṇe vā sarveṣāṃ jananamaraṇe syātām | tathaikasmiṃścakṣuṣmati śrotravati vā sarve 'ndhā (badhirā vā, paśyeyuḥ śruṇuyurvā | ekasminnandhe) badhire vā tathā syuḥ | na caivam, jananādīnāṃ pratiniyamāt | tasmādanyathānupapattyā puruṣabahutvaṃ siddham ||
'ayugapatpravṛtteśca’; iti | yadyekaḥ puruṣaḥ syāttadaikenādhiṣṭhātrā tiṣṭhati dehe, dharmādharmayorarthānarthayoḥ sukhaduḥkhayorvā pravṛtte, sarva eva yugapatpravartteran | na caivamityanyathānupapattiḥ ||
'traiguṇyaviparyayācca’; iti | traya eva guṇāstraiguṇyam | tad viparyayo 'nyathātvam | adhiṣṭhānasya triguṇātmakatvāttadyogātpuruṣo 'pi triguṇātmaka ityucyate | tatra yadyekaḥ puruṣaḥ syāttadaikasmin sāttvike rājase tāmase vā, sarva eva tathāvidhāḥ syuḥ | na caivam, guṇānaṃ viparyayadarśanadityanyathānupapattiḥ ||
purāṇapuruṣādagneriva viṣphuliṅgāḥ pratiśarīraṃ puruṣā ityasminnapi darśane puruṣabahutvamastyeva | teṣāṃ parasparavilakṣaṇatvāt te purāṇapuruṣādabhinnā bhinnā veti darśanadvayam | tadanyatra vivāritatvādiha granthagauravabhayānnopanyastamasmābhiriti || 18 ||
Ponieważ narodziny, śmierć i organy [zmysłowe są] poszczególnie [między różne jednostki] rozdzielone i nie równocześnie [odbywa się u wszystkich ludzi ta sama] czynność,
Ponieważ także trzy guny różnie [są rozdzielone między poszczególnych ludzi] – [mamy] udowodnioną wielość puruṣa.
- Różnice [w przeżywaniu] narodzin i śmierci oraz [w jakości] organów [poznania i działania]
- [to, że] czynności [różnych ludzi] odbywają się w różnym czasie,
- różnice co do proporcji trzech gun [w poszczególnych bytach]
dowodzą wielości puruszów.
Ponieważ każdy ma wyznaczone narodziny, śmierć i zmysły (karana), i ponieważ ich działanie jest nierównoczesne – dowiedziono wielości dusz;
także ponieważ występuje przeciwstawianie się [różnym odmiennym] tworom utworzonym z trzech gun i jest coś przeciwnego, różnego, od tych wytworów.
tasmāc ca viparyāsāt siddhaṃ sākṣitvam asya puruṣasya |
kaivalyaṃ mādhya-sthyaṃ draṣṭṛtvam akartṛ-bhāvaś ca ||19||
tasmāt ca (i z tego) viparyāsāt (z odwrotności) siddham (dowiedzione) sākṣitvam (bycie świadkiem) asya (tej) puruṣasya (jaźni),
kaivalyam (wyzwolenie), mādhya-sthyam (obojętność), draṣṭṛtvam (bycie widzem), akartṛ-bhāvaś (nie bycie sprawcą) ca (i).
akarttā puruṣa ityetaducyate |
tasmācca viparyāsātsiddhaṃ sākṣitvamasya puruṣasya |
kaivalyaṃ mādhyasthyaṃ draṣṭṛtvamakartṛbhāvaśca || ISk_19 ||
tasmācca viparyāsāttasmācca yathoktatraiguṇyaviparyāsādviparyayānnirguṇaḥ puruṣo vivekī bhoktetyādiguṇānāṃ puruṣasya yo viparyāsa uktastasmāt sattvarajastamaḥsu karttṛbhūteṣu sākṣitvaṃ siddhaṃ puruṣasyeti yo 'yamadhikṛto bahutvaṃ prati | guṇā eva karttāraḥ pravarttante sākṣī na pravattate nāpi nivarttata eva | kiṃcānyat kaivalyaṃ kevalabhāvaḥ kaivalyamanyatvamityarthaḥ | triguṇebhyaḥ kevalaḥ | anyanmādhyasthyaṃ madhyasthabhāvaḥ parivrājakavat madhyasthaḥ puruṣaḥ | yathā kaścit parivrājako grāmīṇeṣu karṣaṇārtheṣu pravṛtteṣu kevalo madhyasthaḥ puruṣo 'pyevaṃ guṇeṣu varttamāneṣu na pravarttate | tasmāddraṣṭṛtvamakarttṛbhāvāśca yasmānmadhyasthastasmāddraṣṭā tasmādakarttā puruṣasteṣāṃ karmaṇāmiti sattvarajastamāṃsi trayo guṇāḥ karmakarttṛbhāvena pravarttante na puruṣa evaṃ puruṣasyāstitvaṃ ca siddham | yasmātkarttā puruṣastatkathamadhyavasāyaṃ karoti dharmaṃ kariṣyāmyadharmaṃ na kariṣyāmītyataḥ karttā bhavati na ca karttā puruṣa evamubhayātra doṣaḥ syāditi || 19 ||
āha, siddhamātmano nānātvam | sākṣitvakaivalyamādhyasthyadraṣṭṛtvākartṛtvānāmidānīṃ kasmāddhetoḥ pratipattiriti ? ucyate-
tasmācca viparyāyātsiddhaṃ sākṣitvamasya puruṣasya |
kaivalyaṃ mādhyasthyaṃ draṣṭṛtvamakartṛbhāvaśca || ISk_19 ||
tasmādityanena hetusāmānyamācaṣṭe | caśabdo 'vadhāraṇe | viparyāsāditi sāmānyena hetumupāttaṃ viśeṣe 'vasthāpayati | siddhaṃ sākṣitvamasya puruṣasyetyevamādinā sādhyadharmanirdeśaṃ karoti | tatra sākṣitvamityanena guṇānāṃ pravṛttāvastvātantryaṃ khyāpayati, pradhānasya tadarthanibandhanatvātpravṛtteḥ | adhiṣṭhātṛtvaṃ kathamiti ? ucyate- yathā hi kriyāsākṣiṇi kasmiṃścidavasthite kartā tadicchānuvidhāyī kāryaṃ nirvartayati, na svatantraḥ, evaṃ pradhānamapi | pravṛttinivṛttyoryathā puruṣasyārthaḥ sidhyati tathā mahadahaṅkāratanmātrendriyabhūtadevamanuṣyatiryaksthāvarabhāvena vyūhate, na yadṛcchātaḥ | tasmātpuruṣastadarthaparatantratvātpradhānapravṛttinivṛttyoḥ sākṣī | kaivalyamityanena saṃsargadharmatvamātmano nivartayati, na yathā sattvādīnāṃ paraspareṇa prakāśādidharmāpekṣāṇāṃ saṃsargaḥ, evaṃ puruṣasya tairbhavati | mādhyasthyamityanenātiśayanihrāsānupapatteḥ puruṣasya guṇaiḥ saha bādhānugrahānupapattiṃ svakāryapravṛttau cāpakṣapātaṃ darśayati | draṣṭṛtvamityanenodāsīnasya kāryakāraṇapiṇḍavyūhasamakālaṃ caitanyaśaktisadbhāvātsukhaduḥkhamohasvabhāvānāṃ guṇaceṣṭānāmanivṛttārthānāṃ sannidhānamātrādupalabdhimātraṃ pratijānāti | akartṛbhāvaścetyanena saptavidhamakartṛtvamāśrayati | na hyayaṃ viṣayeṣu bāhyāntaḥkaraṇasānnidhye 'dhyavasāyaṃ kurute | na ca sattvādīnāṃ prakāśapravṛttiniyamalakṣaṇairdharmairitaretaropakāreṇa pravartamānānāṃ svena caitanyalakṣaṇena dharmeṇāṅgabhāvaṃ pratipadyate, nāpyaṅgibhāvam | evaṃ saha guṇaiḥ kāryaṃ na kurute strīkumāravat | sthitaprayogaṃ na kurute rathaśakaṭayantraprerakavat | na svātmano mṛtpiṇḍavat | na parataḥ kumbhakāravat | nāpyadeśānmāyākāravat | nobhayato mātṛpitṛvat | tadevamanena sūtreṇācāryaḥ puruṣasyādhiṣṭhātṛtvaṃ nairguṇyamaudāsīnyaṃ bhoktṛtvamakartṛtvaṃ ca sādhyatāmāpādya triguṇayādiviparyayaṃ sādhanatvenopanyati | taiḥ pañcabhistriguṇādiviparītaiḥ karmabhiḥ pañcānāmeṣāṃ yathāsaṃbhavaṃ pravṛttiravagantavyā | yasmādayaṃ sukhādibhyo 'rthāntarabhūtaḥ tasmādayaṃ tatkriyāsākṣī | tatra nairguṇyātsākṣitvam | āha, tadasiddheḥ | nairguṇyāsiddheḥ | yadyasya sukhādidharmatvamātmanaḥ prasiddhaṃ syādata etadyujjate vaktum | tattvasiddham | tasmādayuktametat | viśeṣānabhidhānāditarātsiddhirapīti cet syānmatam, ātmaguṇāḥ sukhādayo na śabdaguṇā ityatrāpi bhavatā viśeṣo nābhidhīyate | tasmādetadapyasiddham | etadapyayuktam | kasmāt ? ahaṃkāreṇaikavākyatve bhinnādhikaraṇatvaṃ syāt | dṛṣṭaṃ tu sukhito 'haṃ duḥkhito 'hamiti | tasmātsukhaduḥkhayoḥ śabdādyātmabhāvo na yuktaḥ | ucyate- na, gaurādiṣvanekāntāt | tadyathā gauraḥ kṛṣṇo 'hamiti śarīradharmerātmano bhinnādhikaraṇatvamahaṅkāreṇa evaṃ sukhaduḥkhayorapi syāt | na cātmaguṇatvaṃ syāditi | āha, pṛthagupalabdherayuktam | yadyapi gaurādīnāmavibhaktamahaṃkāreṇa grahaṇaṃ tathāpi pṛthagayaṃ prāgetānātmano gṛhītvā paścādavibhaktāngṛhṇanśaktnoti vyavasthāpayitumuṣyaite na punaramuṣyeti | na tvevaṃ sukhaduḥkhayoḥ pṛthagupalabdhiḥ | tasmādasadetaditi | ucyate- naivamutpadyate | kasmāt ? mārgāntaragamanāt | ahaṃkāreṇāvibhaktagrahaṇādātmaguṇatvamiti prāgapadiṣṭam | idānīṃ tu satyapi tasminpṛthaggrahaṇādabhāvaṃ bruvato mārgāntaragamanamanaikāntikasya cāparihāraḥ | kiṃ cānyat, saṃśayāvyatirekāt | yata eva gaurādayaḥ pṛthagupalabhyante na sukhādayo eva saṃśayaḥ | na ca yata eva saṃśayastata eva nirṇayo yuktaḥ | tasmādyuktametad gaurādivadahaṅkāreṇāpyabhinnagrahaṇācchabdādyātmabhūtāḥ sukhādayaḥ | kiṃ cānyat | svabhāvānavadhāraṇādanupādānaprasaṃgāt | sukhādyātmakāḥ śabdādaya iti cet syānmataṃ, yathāgniḥ pākajanimittamupādīyate 'tha caiṣāṃ pārthivatvamevaṃ śabdādayo 'pi sukhādinimittatvenopādīyeran atha caiṣāmātmaguṇatvameva syāditi | tadapyanupapannam | kasmāt ? sāmānādhikaraṇyadarśanāt | yathā nimittasyāgnerna pākajaiḥ sāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ pakvo 'gniḥ pacyate 'gniriti evaṃ śabdādīnāṃ nimittatvānna sāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ syāt | sukhaśabdo duḥkha iti dṛṣṭaṃ tu | tasmānna teṣāṃ nimittārthenopādānamiti | āha, evamapi sukhādīnāṃ śabdādyātmabhāvo na yuktaḥ | kasmāt ? vipratipatteḥ | yathā hi śabdāḥ śabdātmakā eti sarvaiḥ śabdarūpeṇa gṛhyante, evaṃ sukhātmako 'yamiti sarvaistadrūpeṇa gṛhyate | dṛṣṭā tu vipratipattiḥ | tasmādātmaguṇā iti | ucyate- na, saṃskāraviśeṣanimittatvāt | tadyathā pittādisāmarthānmādhuryādiṣu vipratipattiḥ | na caiṣāmaśabdādiguṇatvasaṃskāraviśeṣayogātsukhādiṣu vipratipattiḥ | na caiṣāmaśabdādiguṇatvamiti | kiṃ cānyat | nimittatve 'pi tatprasaṃgāt | nimittavādino 'pyetatsamānam | na hi nimittanaimittikayorvipratipattirasti | tadyathā pradīpaprakāśayoḥ | tataśca vipratipatternimittatvamapi śabdādīnāmakalpanīyaṃ syāt | yaśca dvayordoṣo na tamekaścodyata iti | ātmaguṇākāṃkṣitvādadoṣa iti cet syānmatam nimittapradhānatvādanyaparipākavaśena sukhaduḥkhenotpādayatyātmanaḥ | tanmayatve tu nirākāṃkṣatvātpradhānasya vyavasthābhedo na yukta iti | tacca naivam | kasmāt ? uktatvāt | tanmayatve 'pi guṇabhāvānmādhuryādiṣu vipratipattirityādāvevoktametat | tasmāttanmayatve prādhānyamiti cāniścitābhidhānametat | āha, evamapyayuktametat | kasmāt ? atītānāgateṣvapi tu dṛṣṭeḥ | tasmātsukhādīnāṃ śabdādyātmabhāvo na yukta iti | ucyate- na, smṛtinimittatvād buddheḥ | ayamatītānāgateṣvapi śabdādiṣu smārtasukhaduḥkhayogo bhavati | tatsaṃparkāttu puruṣeṇa tathānubhūyate | puruṣaguṇatve tu pākajavannimittādutpannānāṃ sukhādīnāṃ viśeṣabhāvāttīvramandatānupapattiḥ syāt | tasmātsukhaduḥkhayoḥ śabdādyātmabhāvo na yuktaḥ | kiṃcānyat | anirmokṣaprasaṃgāt | dravyasya guṇairaviprayogātsukhaduḥkhayorātmaguṇatve satyātmanastābhyāmanirmokṣaprasaṃgaḥ | tasmāttayorātmaguṇatvamayuktamiti | śyāmādivattadvinivṛttiriti cet syānmatam, yathā śyāmaguṇatve satyaṇoragnisambandhāttadvinivṛttiḥ, śabdādiguṇatve cākāśasyāśabdakasyāvasthānamevamātmano 'pi | etadayuktam | kasmāt ? viśeṣopādānaprasaṃgāt | sādhyatvācca, yathā hyaṇuḥ śyāmatāṃ parityajya rūpaviśeṣameva raktalakṣaṇamupādatte, na rūpavattāṃ tyajati, evamātmāpi bāhyanimittasāmarthyātsukhāntaraṃ duḥkhād duḥkhāntaramupādadīta | na te atyantaṃ jahyāt | tathā ākāśaṃ śabdalakṣaṇaṃ kasyāṃcidavasthāyāmaśabdakaṃ bhavatītyasmānprati sādhyo 'yamarthaḥ | bheryādiśabdāstu tadguṇa eveti pratipādayiṣyāmaḥ tasmātsukhaduḥkhayoḥ śabdādyātmabhāvo 'yuktaḥ | evamanāmiśrarūpa ātmā | tataścecchādveṣaprayatnadharmajñānasaṃskārāṇāmanekasvabhāvānāṃ parasparavirodhināṃ ca tadguṇatvamanupapannam | tasmādyuktametannirguṇa ātmā nairguṇyācca sākṣimātra iti kevalo viviktatvāt | tasmādayaṃ guṇebhyaḥ pṛthagbhūtaḥ tasmātkevalaḥ na taiḥ saha saṃsargeṇa vartate | āha, kaḥ punarasyātmano guṇebhyaḥ pṛthagbhāvo 'bhipreta iti ? ucyate- tadupakāranirapekṣāṇāṃ sattvādīnāṃ svakāryasāmarthyapṛthagbhāvaḥ | na hi sattvādayaḥ prakāśādibhirdharmairitaretaropakāreṇa vartamānāḥ puruṣakṛtamupakāramapekṣante | prakāśādidharmasannidhānamātrādeva tu pravartante | tathā ca vārṣagaṇāḥ paṭhanti „pradhānapravṛttirapratyayā puruṣeṇāparigṛhyamāṇādisarge vartante” iti | yasmādguṇāstadupakāranirapekṣāḥ pravartante tasmādasāvapi tatsaṃsarga nānubhavati | dṛṣṭā tu loke 'pyekakāryatvāpṛthakpṛthagbhāvaparikalpanā | tadyathā ime bhrātaraḥ pṛthak, eṣāṃ naikaṃ kāryam | na pṛthagime yeṣāmekamiti | madhyastho viṣayitvāt | yasmādayaṃ puruṣo viṣayī tasmānmadhyasthaḥ | kiṃ kāraṇam ? viṣayāṇāṃ hyatulyabalatvāt, nyūnātiśayopapatteśca paraspareṇa bādhānugrahāvutpannau | viṣayī cāyam | tasmānnāsti nyūnatādyupapattiḥ | tataścetanābhāvaḥ | na cāmiśrarūpatvātsaṅgadveṣau guṇaviṣayau, ato madhyasthaḥ ? draṣṭṛtvaṃ caitanyāt | prakṛtivikārabhūtatvāt sattvādibhyaścaitanyamapoddhṛtya puruṣe vyavasthāpanīyam | na cācetanānāṃ draṣṭṛtvamupapadyate ityataḥ puruṣa eva caitanyād dṛṣṭā nānyattattvāntaram | akartṛbhāvaḥ, aprasavadharmitvāt | prasavārtho dharmaḥ prasavadharmaḥ so 'syāstīti prasavadharmī | kaḥ punarasau prasavārtho dharma iti ? ucyate- praspandanapariṇāmau | niṣkriyatvādakarteti yāvat | tadidamaprasavadharmitvādakarteti | kathamasya niṣkriyatvamiti cet ? caitanyāt | acetanānāṃ hi kṣīrādīnāṃ kriyāvattvamupalabdhaṃ, cetanasya na kasyacidityato niṣkriyaḥ puruṣaḥ | kiṃca anāmiśrarūpatvāt | anāmiśrarūpaṃ hi kriyādimatkṣīrādi | anāmiśrarūpaścāyam | tasmānniṣkriyaḥ | vibhutvāditi cet syādetat, yathā vibhutve sati pradhānasya sakriyatvamevaṃ puruṣasya iti vibhutve sakriyatvena bhavitavyamiti | tacca naivam | kasmāt ? dharmadvayasahitasya sāhacaryopalabdheḥ | tadvibhutvamācetanyānekarūpatvasahitaṃ kriyāvati dṛṣṭaṃ, na kevalam | na tu tathā puruṣe | tasmādviṣamametat | evaṃ niṣkriyaḥ puruṣaḥ niṣkriyatvācca pradhānātkāryakāraṇaṃ na kurute | kasmāt ? kriyāvataḥ kumbhakārasya mṛtpiṇḍātkāryaniṣpattisāmarthyadarśanāt | syādetat | utpāditasyānyena sthitiṃ kurute, dhātrīkumāravat | sthitasya vā prayogaṃ rathaśakaṭayantraprerakavaditi | etadapyanupapannaṃ, pūrvasmādeva hetoḥ athāpi syātsvataḥ puruṣaḥ kāryakaraṇaṃ kuruta iti tadapyayuktam | cetanācetanayoratyantabhedātprakṛtivikārabhāvānupapatteḥ | atha matamubhayata iti, tadapi naiva saṃbhavati, ubhayadoṣaprasaṃgāt | syātpunaretat avyapadiśya yoniṃ puruṣo 'bhidhyānamātreṇa kāryakaraṇaṃ kurute ityasadetat | kasmāt ? anutpattāvabhidhyānānupapatteḥ | īśvarakāraṇapratiṣedhe 'bhihitaṃ prāk pradhānavipariṇāmādbuddhimato buddhirnāsti | na ca buddhimantareṇābhidhyānamupapadyate, tadvṛttibhūtatvāt tathā buddhimatpūrvakasṛṣṭipratiṣedhaḥ kṛtaḥ | sa ihāpi yojyaḥ, adhyavasāyakartṛtvaṃ ca prākpratiṣiddham | evaṃ saptavidhenākartṛtvenākartā puruṣaḥ | uktaṃ ca
nādhyavasāyaṃ kurute puruṣo naivaṃ sthitiṃ prayogaṃ vā |
na svātmano na parato na vyapadeśānna cobhayataḥ ||
tadyuktametat
tasmācca viparyāsātsiddhaṃ sākṣitvamasya puruṣasya |
kaivalyaṃ mādhyasthyaṃ draṣṭṛtvamakartṛbhāvaśca || iti ||
|| 19 ||
atrāha — ayaṃ saṃśayaḥ | kiṃ khalu kartā puruṣo 'sty āhosvid akarteti | kutaḥ saṃśaya iti cet, ācāryavipratipatteḥ | loke tāvat puruṣo gacchati dhāvati tiṣṭhati śocati, puruṣeṇedaṃ kṛtam iti vipratipattiḥ | evam ācāryā vedavādino bruvate | vaiśeṣikā api kartā iti mataṃ pratipannāḥ | ataḥ saṃśayaḥ | atrocyate — akartā puruṣaḥ | katham iti cet tad ucyate —
tasmāc ca viparyāsāt siddhaṃ sākṣitvam asya puruṣasya |
kaivalyaṃ mādhyasthyaṃ draṣṭṛtvam akartṛbhāvaś ca || ISk_19 ||
tasmāc ca viparyāsād iti | kartṛkāraṇānāṃ ko viśeṣaḥ atrocyate | tad yathā kaścid yamaniyamarataḥ sāṅkhyayogācāryarato bhikṣur nagare prativasati | sa ca janādiṣu prativarṇāśramavihitāsu kriyāsu pravartamānānāṃ tannagaravāsināṃ sākṣimātro bhavati | ṛtuvaśāt śītoṣṇādīn āyātān anubhavati | tadvad ayaṃ nānāvasthe guṇavimarde vartamāno vaidharmyāt kṣetrajñaḥ sākṣimātraḥ syāt | evaṃ sākṣitvaṃ siddham asya puruṣasya | kevalabhāvaḥ kaivalyaṃ nāma tribhyo guṇebhyo 'nyatvam | yathāsau bhikṣuḥ kadācin nāgarāṇāṃ vivadatāṃ vaktā bhavati tvayā sādhukṛtam iti tvayāsādhv iti | kim evaṃ puruṣo bhavati | atrocyate — mādhyasthyam | nāsya kenacit kṛtyam asti | udāsīno hy ayam | atrāha — yady akartā tat kiṃ parakṛtānāṃ prayoktā | atrocyate — kartṛbhāvaś ca dvividho hi, prayoktā kartā ca | atrodāsīnasya puruṣasya kartṛtvaṃ pratiṣiddhaṃ guṇalakṣaṇena || SkMv_19 ||
evaṃ puruṣabahutvaṃ prasāddhya taddharmān kathayitumāha-
tasmācca viparyāsātsiddhaṃ sākṣitvamasya puruṣasya |
kaivalyammādhyasthaṃ draṣṭṛtvamakartṛbhāvaśca || ISk_19 ||
'tasmācca viparyāsāt’; ityādi | yaḥ prāgukto viparyayaḥ- triguṇamaviveki viṣayaḥ – ityādinā, tasmātsākṣitvādayo dharmāḥ puruṣasya siddhāḥ | tatra nirguṇasya puruṣasyāprasavadharmitvādakartṛtvam | yaścākartā sa bhavatyudāsīnaḥ | saptavidhaṃ cāsyaudāsīnyam | tathā coktam –
paśyati śṛṇoti sarvama karoti sthitiṃ prasaṅgaṃ ca nāpi |
svato na parato…nobhayataścāpyudāsīnaḥ || iti ||
yaścodāsīnaḥ sa sākṣyapi bhavati pradhānasambandhinaḥ kriyākalāpasya nirguṇatvāt ||
kaivalyaṃ kevalabhāvāt cetanatvācca draṣṭṛtvamiti ||
nanu ca yadyakartā tatkathaṃ- bhoktṛbhāvādasti puruṣaḥ- ? tathā cāhuḥ-
bālahutāśanataravaḥ svayamakṛtānāṃ yathā hi bhoktāraḥ |
puruṣo 'pi viṣayaphalānāṃ svayamakṛtānāṃ tathāpi bhoktā || iti ||
ityuktamakarturapi bhoktṛtvamasyeti || 19 ||
A z tego kontrastu [puruszy i prakrti te własności] wynikają [u puruszy]: purusa ten [jest] świadkiem,
Oderwanym [jest od gun], stojącym [jakby] w pośrodku widzem i w stanie biernym.
Z przeciwstawności [własności puruszy i prakriti] wynika, iż purusza:
- jest świadkiem;
- jest odrębny [względem gun];
- jest obojętny;
- jest widzem (drastrtvd)‘,
- jest bierny.
Z tego przeciwieństwa (przeciwstawiania się, odwrócenia, viparyaya) dowodzi się, że Duch – Purusza jest świadkiem,
a także jego wolności (kaivalya), niezaangażowania, bycia widzącym (postrzegającym) i niedziałającym (akartṛtva).
tasmāt tat-saṃyogād acetanaṃ cetanāvad iva liṅgam |
guṇa-kartṛtve 'pi tathā karteva bhavaty udāsīnaḥ ||20||
tasmāt (zatem) tat-saṃyogāt (przez połączenie z tą [jaźnią]) acetanam (nieświadome) cetanāvat iva (mającym jakby świadomość) liṅgam ([jest] znak).
guṇa-kartṛtve (gdy przymioty są sprawcami) api (chociaż) tathā (podobnie) kartā iva (jakby sprawcą) bhavati (jest) udāsīnaḥ (obojętny).
ata ucyate |
tasmāttatsaṃyogādacetanaṃ cetanāvadiva liṅgam |
guṇakartṛtve 'pi tathā karteva bhavatyudāsīnaḥ || ISk_20 ||
iha puruṣaścetanākṛt tena cetanāvabhāsaṃ yuktaṃ mahadādiliṅgaṃ cetanāvadiva bhavati yathā loke ghaṭāḥ śītasaṃyuktaḥ śīta uṣṇasaṃyukta uṣṇa evaṃ mahadādi liṅgaṃ tasya saṃyogāt puruṣasaṃyogāccetanāvadiva bhavati tasmādguṇā adhyavasāyaṃ kurvanti na puruṣaḥ | yadyapi loke puruṣaḥ karttā gaṃtetyādi prayujyate tathāpyakarttā puruṣaḥ kathaṃ guṇakarttṛtve ca tathā kartteva bhavatyudāsīno guṇānāṃ karttṛtve sati udāsīno 'pi puruṣaḥ kartteva bhavati na karttā | atra dṛṣṭānto bhavati yathācauraścauraiḥ saha gṛhītaścaura ityavagamyata evaṃ trayo guṇāḥ karttārastaiḥ saṃyuktaḥ puruṣo 'karttāpi karttā bhavati karttṛsaṃyogāt | evaṃ vyaktāvyaktajñānāṃ vibhāgo vikhyāto yadvibhāgānmokṣaprāptiriti || 20 ||
yataścetanāśaktisambandhātpuruṣa eva draṣṭā nānyattattvāntaraṃ, guṇāśca kartāro, na puruṣaḥ
tasmāttatsaṃyogādacetanaṃ cetanāvadiva liṅgam |
guṇakartṛtve ca tathā karteva bhavatyudāsīnaḥ || ISk_20 ||
puruṣasamparkād hi grahaṇadhāraṇavijñānavacanohāpohakriyā yathānyāyābhiniveśānāṃ karaṇadharmāṇāṃ pratyayarūpāṇāmivopalabdheścetanāśakteścādhyavasāyavṛttimanurudhyamānāyāstadbhāvasanniveśināṃ sattvādīnāṃ vyāpāravatāmabhisambandhād vyāpārāviṣṭāyā ivopalabdhiḥ | yatastatrāyamanekakālapravṛttamithyāpratyayābhyāsavāsanāpekṣo bhavabījaheturjñānaviśeṣaḥ prāṇabhṛtāmavabhāsate | śrotramupalabhyate tvakcakṣurjihvā ghrāṇamityādi | tathā puruṣaḥ karmaṇāṃ kartā, puruṣaḥ sukhaduḥkhayoriti | tasmātkaraṇasya grahaṇarūpatā puruṣasya ca kartṛrūpatā, sambandhyantarasamparkādanyagatānyatropalabhyamānā bhaktyādhyavasātavyā, na paramārthataḥ | uktaṃ ca
cetanādhiṣṭhātā buddhiścetaneva vibhāvyate |
kartṛṣvavasthitaścātmā bhoktā karteva lakṣyate ||
āha, saṃyogātpararūpatāpattāvatiprasaṃgaḥ, aviśeṣāt | yadi cetanasaṃyogād buddhyādīnāṃ pratyayavadupacāraḥ vyāpitvādasya ghaṭādibhirapi saṃyogo na pratiṣidhyata ityataḥ prāptasteṣāmapi pratyayavadupacāraḥ | atha saṃyogāviśeṣātkaraṇānāmeva pratyayavadupacāro na ghaṭādīnāṃ, viśeṣastarhi vaktavya iti | ucyate- tadaprasaṃgaḥ | śaktyapekṣatvāt sphaṭikādivat | yathopadhānasaṃyogaviśeṣe satyākāśasphaṭikayoḥ sphāṭikamevopadhanasarūpaṃ pratyavabhāsate śaktito nākāśam, evaṃ puruṣasaṃyogāviśeṣe buddhighaṭayoḥ śaktito buddhireva cetanārūpāpannevopalabhyate, na ghaṭaḥ | āha, puruṣasya vikāryatvaprasaṃgaḥ, rūpāntaropādanāt | yadi tarhi karaṇasambandhātpuruṣaḥ kartṛtvopacāraṃ viṣayasarūpatāṃ ca pratipadyate, prāptamasyāpi sphaṭikavadrūpāntaropādānādvikāryatvam | atha nāsya viṣayarūpāpattiḥ, na tarhi karaṇasvarūpaḥ puruṣa iti | ucyate- na, bhaktito 'bhyupagamāt | buddhirupāttaviṣayendriyavṛttyupanipātāttādrūpyaṃ pratipadyate | buddhirūpaṃ tu sannidhānamātrācchaktiviśeṣayogātphalabhoktṛtvācca rājani bhṛtyajayaparājayopacāravatpuruṣa upacaryate | na tvasau buddhisaṃparkāttadrūpo bhavati | ata evāsya satyāṃ cetanāśaktau vyavasāyakartṛtvaṃ pratiṣidhyate, mā bhūt viṣayarūpāpattau satyāmanekasvabhāvatvādikāryatvaprasaṃgaḥ | tasmādviṣayasamparkādapyavikāryaḥ puruṣaḥ, na hyasya nityatvātkiṃcidanugrahāya nāpaghātāya | āha ca
muṣṭiryathā vikīrṇaḥ sūcyagre sarṣapādīnām |
tiṣṭhanti na sūkṣmabhāvāttadvad dvandvāni sarvajñe ||
iti | cetanāśaktiyogāttu draṣṭṛtvamasya svābhāvikam | evaṃ cedyayuktaṃ
varṣātapābhyāṃ kiṃ vyomnaścarmaṇyasti tayoḥ phalam |
carmopamaścetso 'nityaḥ khatulyaścedasatsamaḥ ||
iti tadayuktam | kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmādavikāryarūpasyākāśasya sannidhānamātrānmeghapayorajodhūmaprabhṛtibhirabhinnadeśatvādatyantaśuddhasyāpi malinamiva rūpamupalakṣyate, na ca vikāryatvam, evamanātmano 'pi syāt | tadyuktametatpuruṣasaṃyogātkaraṇasya pratyayopacāraḥ, puruṣasya ca guṇasaṃyogātkartṛtvopacāra iti | āha, ayuktametat | kasmāt ? saṃyogānupapatteḥ | puruṣasya hi guṇānāṃ ca saṃyogaḥ parikalpyamāno 'nyatarakarmajo vā parikalpyate yathā sthāṇuśyenayoḥ, ubhayakarmajo yathā meṣayoḥ, saṃyogajo vā dvyaṅgulākāśayoḥ, svābhāviko vā yathāgnyuṣṇayoḥ, śaktinimitto vā yathā cakṣurūpayoḥ, yogyatālakṣaṇo vā yathā matsyodakayoriti ? tanna tāvadanyatarakarmaja ubhyakarmajaśca saṃyoga eṣāmupapadyate | kasmāt ? vibhutvāt | na svābhāvikaḥ anirmokṣaprasaṃgāt | yathāgneḥ svābhāvikādauṣṇyānmokṣo na bhavati evamātmanaḥ svābhāvikatvādguṇasaṃyogādanirmokṣaprasaṃgaḥ syāt | śaktinimittaśca | kim ? anirmokṣaprasaṃgādeva, sa na bhavatītyanuvartate | svasvāmiśaktinimitte hi saṃyoge parikalpyamāne śaktyoḥ satatāvasthānādanirmokṣa eva prasajyeta | yogyatālakṣaṇaḥ śaktimātrarūpatvādasaṃvedyo 'tastadasiddhiḥ | kiṃca prayojanāntarānupapatteḥ | pravṛttyanuguṇaṃ hi yogyamityucyate | tasyā eva tu pravṛtte puruṣārthamapohya nimittāntaraṃ śakyaṃ kalpayitum | ākasmikatve ca niyamadvaitānupapattiḥ | tasmādayuktaṃ puruṣasya guṇānāṃ ca yogyatālakṣaṇaḥ sambandhaḥ | na yādṛcchikaḥ | mokṣakāraṇaniyamānupapatteḥ | saṃyogakāraṇapratidvandvaṃ kaivalyakāraṇam | yadi ca yādṛcchiko guṇapuruṣasaṃyogaḥ syāttasyājñānānnivṛttirnāstīti tadarthasyābhyutthānasyānarthakyaṃ prāptaṃ viśeṣānupapatteśca kāraṇāntaraṃ kalpayitum | ata etadapyayuktamiti | na vaiṣayikaḥ, anirmokṣaprasaṃgāt | satatameva hi puruṣasya viṣayitvamavyāvṛttaṃ guṇānāṃ ca viṣayatvamityanirmokṣaprasaṃga eva syāt | etāvāṃśca saṃyogaḥ parikalpyamānaḥ parikalpyeta | sarvathā ca nopapadyate | tasmāttatsaṃyogādityayuktamabhidhātumiti | ucyate- saṃyogānityatvādiha caupakārikaparikalpanādadoṣaḥ | ihānekavidhaḥ saṃyogaḥ | tadyathā prāptipūrvikā prāptiḥ | yathodāhṛtaṃ anyataraja ubhayakarmajaḥ saṃyoga ityādi | yatrāsau na saṃbhavati tatra sannidhimātrasāmānyād bhaktyā kalpyate | tadyathākāśasya gavādibhiḥ | pradeśairiti cenna abhāvāt | te 'pi hi niravayavatvādākāśasya bhaktyā kalpyante, mā bhūtkṛtakatvānityatvadoṣaprasaṃgaḥ | tasmātpradeśopacārātkāryamapyupacaritam | anyastu śāstrīyaḥ saṃyogo 'rthanimittaḥ | tatrānekasaṃyogopapatteriha puruṣāntaḥkaraṇayorabhinnadeśatvātsannidhimātrasāmānyādbhāktaṃ saṃyogaṃ parikalpyaivamucyata ityadoṣaḥ || 20 ||
atrāha — yady akartā puruṣaḥ adhyavasāyaṃ tarhi kiṃ karoti dharmaṃ kariṣyāmy adharmaṃ ceti | yadi guṇā adhyavasāyaṃ kurvanti tarhi teṣāṃ sacetanatvaṃ(p.24) syāt | amīṣāṃ cācetanatvam eva prāg upanyastam | atha puruṣo 'dhyavasāyaṃ kurute tadā tasya kartṛtvaprasaṅgaḥ | tasmād ubhayathāpi doṣa iti | atra samādhīyate nāyaṃ doṣaḥ | katham iti cet, tad ucyate —
tasmāt tatsaṃyogād acetanaṃ cetanāvad iva liṅgam |
guṇakartṛtve 'pi tathā karteva bhavaty udāsīnaḥ || ISk_20 ||
yasmāc cetanasvabhāvaḥ puruṣaḥ, tasmāt tatsaṃyogād acetanaṃ mahadādi liṅgam adhyavasāyābhimānasaṅkalpālocanādiṣu vṛttiṣu cetanāvat pravartate | ko dṛṣṭāntaḥ — tad yathā anuṣṇāśīto ghaṭaḥ śītābhir adbhiḥ saṃspṛṣṭaḥ śīto bhavati | agninā saṃyukta uṣṇo bhavati | evaṃ mahadādi liṅgam acetanam api bhūtvā cetanāvad bhavati | tasmād adhyavasāyaṃ kurvanti guṇāḥ kāryādiṣu | yad apy uktam — lokopacārāt kartā puruṣa iti | atra brūmaḥ — guṇakartṛtve 'pi tathā karteva bhavaty udāsīnaḥ | atra dṛṣṭāntaś ca | kecit kila caurā grāmaṃ hṛtvā dravyaṃ gṛhītvā grāmāntaraṃ gacchanti kṛtakāryāḥ | taiḥ saha sārthena śrotriyo brāhmaṇaḥ panthānaṃ gacchati | tatpadānusāribhir ārakṣibhis te gṛhītāḥ | kṛtāparādhais taiḥ saha so 'pi brāhmaṇo gṛhītas tvam api caura iti | tad yathāsāv acauras tatsaṃsargadoṣeṇa cauratayā pratītas taiḥ | tathā sattvādayo guṇāḥ kartāras taiḥ saṃyuktaḥ puruṣo 'pi akartāpi kartā bhavati | kartṛsaṃsargāt karteva | paraṃ paramārthatayā akartā puruṣaḥ || SkMv_20 ||
nanu ca yadyacetanamavyaktaṃ kathaṃ dehendriyasaṃjñamadhiṣṭhānaṃ dharmādharmādiṣu pravarttate, tasyācetanatvādityāha-
tasmāttatsaṃyogādacetanaṃ cetanāvadiva liṅgam |
guṇakartṛtve 'pi tathā karteva bhavatyudāsīnaḥ || ISk_20 ||
'tasmāttatsaṃyogāt’; ityādi | tena puruṣeṇa yaḥ saṃyogastasmādacetanaṃ cetanāvadiva bhavati | yathāgnisaṃyogāllohamaṇirityucyate | liṅgaṃ mahadādisūkṣmaparyantaṃ vakṣyati ||
yadi tadeva triguṇātmakaṃ kartṛ na pumān, kathaṃ puruṣo gacchatītyucyata ityāha- 'guṇakartṛtve 'pi tathā karteva bhavatyudāsīnaḥ’; iti | guṇānāṃ kartṛtvaṃ na puruṣasya | yathā puruṣasaṃyogādacetanaṃ liṅgaṃ cetanāvadiva bhavati, tathā guṇātmakaliṅgasaṃyogādakartāpi san karteva bhavati | udāsīnaḥ | yathā svāmī svayamayoddhāpi yaudhabhṛtyasaṃyogād yoddheti vyapadiśyate, tathā puruṣo 'pyupacāreṇa karteti | tathā coktam – pravarttamānān prakṛterimān guṇāṃstamo 'bhibhūto viparītadarśanaḥ | ahaṃ karomītyabudho 'bhimanyate tṛṇasya kubjīkaraṇe 'pyanīśvaraḥ || iti || 20 ||
Z powodu [zaś] tej bliskości z nim [tj. z puruszą] organizm psychiczny, [choć jest] nieświadomy, wydaje się być świadomym;
Podobnie, chociaż guny działają, nieczynny puruṣa jest jakby działającym.
Z powodu kontaktu (saṃyoga) [puruszy i prakriti] nieświadome (acetana) zdaje się wykazywać cechy świadomości (cetana).
Podobnie, z powodu działania trzech gun, bierny purusza wydaje się cechować aktywnością.
Dlatego to, co jest oznaką (liṅga), jest jak gdyby świadomością przez połączenie się z nim [tj. Duchem];
chociaż guny działają, a on jest niezaangażowany (obojętny), to jednak jest jak gdyby sprawcą.
puruṣasya darśanārthaṃ kaivalyārthaṃ tathā pradhānasya |
paṅgv-andhavad ubhayor api saṃyogas tat-kṛtaḥ sargaḥ ||21||
puruṣasya (jaźni) darśana- (zobaczenia) -artham (w celu),
kaivalya- (wyzwolenia) -artham (w celu) tathā (podobnie) pradhānasya (prapodstawy);
paṅgu- (jakby chromego) -andhavat (i niewidomego) ubhayoḥ (obu) api (właśnie) saṃyogaḥ (połączenie),
tat-kṛtaḥ (z tego utworzone) sargaḥ (stworzenie).
paṅgv-andhavat – ślepy bierze kulawego na plecy, kulawy wskazuje mu drogę i w ten sposób obaj sobie radzą i mogą dojść do wyznaczonego celu.
athaitayoḥ pradhānapuruṣayoḥ kiṃ hetuḥ saṃghāta ucyate |
puruṣasya darśanārthaṃ kaivalyārthaṃ tathā pradhānasya |
paṅgvandhavadubhayorapi saṃyogastatkṛtaḥ sargaḥ || ISk_21 ||
puruṣasya pradhānena saha saṃyogo darśanārthaṃ prakṛtiṃ mahadādikāryabhūtaparyantaṃ puruṣaḥ paśyati etadarthaṃ pradhānasyāpi puruṣeṇa saṃyogaḥ | kaivalyārthaṃ sa ca saṃyogaḥ paṅgvandhavadubhayorapi draṣṭavyaḥ yathā ekaḥ paṅgurekaścāndha etau dvāvapi gacchantau mahatā sāmarthyenāṭavyāṃ sārthasya stenakṛtādupaplavāt svabandhuparityakto daivāditaśceruśca svagatyā ca tau saṃyogamupayātau punastayoḥ svavacaso viśvastatvena saṃyogo gamanārthaṃ darśanārthaṃ ca bhavatyandhena paṃguḥ skandhamāropitaḥ evaṃ śarīrārūḍhapaṃgudarśitena mārgeṇāndho yāti paṃguścāndhaskandhārūḍhaḥ | evaṃ puruṣe darśanaśaktirasti paṃguvannakriyā pradhāne kriyāśaktirastyandhavannadarśanaśaktiḥ | yathā vānayoḥ paṃgvandhayoḥ kṛtārthayorvibhāgo bhaviṣyatīpsitasthānaprāptayorevaṃ pradhānamapi puruṣasya mokṣaṃ kṛtvā nivarttate puruṣo 'pi pradhānaṃ dṛṣṭvā kaivalyaṃ gacchati tayoḥ kṛtārthayorvibhāgo bhaviṣyati | kiṃ cānyat tatkṛtaḥ sargastena saṃyogena kṛtastatkṛtaḥ sargaḥ sṛṣṭiḥ | yathā strī puruṣasaṃyogāt sutotpattistataḥ pradhānapuruṣasaṃyogāt sargasyotpattiḥ || 21 ||
āha, vijñātaṃ saṃyogadvayam | ayaṃ tvanyo 'rthanimittaḥ śāstrīyaḥ saṃyogo bhavatā paribhāṣyate | tatra vaktavyaṃ kimartho 'sāviti ? ucyate puruṣasya darśanārthaḥ
dṛṣṭirdarśanam | arthaśabdo nimittavacanaḥ | darśanamartho 'syāsau darśanārthaḥ | darśananimitto darśanahetuḥ darśanakāraṇa ityarthaḥ | etaduktaṃ bhavati- sannidhānāviśeṣe sati ātmana ākāśādeśca yasmāddṛkchaktiyuktaḥ puruṣaḥ tasmātkāryakāraṇatāmāpannena pradhānena saha bhoktṛtvena saṃbadhyate, nācaitanyādākāśādaya iti | athavā arthaśabdaḥ phalavacanaḥ | yathā tṛptyarthā bhujikriyā tṛptyau satyāṃ nivartate prāptyarthā gamikriyā prāptau satyām, evaṃ puruṣasya pradhānena darśanārthaḥ saṃyogaḥ darśane sati nivartate | tathā ca vakṣyati dṛṣṭā mayetiyupekṣaka eko dṛṣṭāhamityuparataiketi (ISk 66) | āha, evamapi śabdādyupalabdhisamakālameva nivṛttiprasaṃgaḥ | kiṃ kāraṇam ? tasyāmapyavasthāyāṃ śakyaṃ vaktuṃ dṛṣṭā prakṛtiriti | ucyate yadyapyetadevaṃ tathāpi yathā puruṣasya darśanārthaḥ saṃyogaḥ
kaivalyārthastathā pradhānasya
kaivalyamiti vivekaparicchinnaṃ sattvādibhirasaṃsargadharmitvamātmanaḥ, so 'rtho 'sya so 'yaṃ kaivalyārthaḥ | satyapi hi darśanāviśeṣe pradhānaṃ puruṣasya kaivalyārthaṃ pravartate | yadāsya buddhistamaso 'ṅgitvādye guṇāḥ kāryarūpāpannāḥ śiraḥpāṇyādaya ādhyātmikā, bāhyāśca gavādayaḥ, kāraṇarūpāpannāścālocanakriyāsaṃkalpābhimānādhyavasāyalakṣaṇāḥ, so 'hamityaviśiṣṭapratyayopasaṃhāraṃ karoti tadā pravartata eva | yadā tvanye guṇāḥ prakṛtibhūtā vikārabhūtāḥ kāryabhūtāḥ kāraṇabhūtā acetanāḥ parārthā anyo 'haṃ na prakṛtirna vikṛtirna kāryaṃ na kāraṇaṃ nācetanaḥ svārtha iti bhinnapratyayopasaṃhāraṃ karoti tadā nivartate | so 'yaṃ puruṣasya dṛkchaktinimittaḥ pradhānasya ca kaivalyāvadhiparicchinnaḥ puruṣārthaḥ | satyapi pāribhāṣikatve
paṅgvandhavadubhayorapi saṃyogaḥ
etaduktaṃ bhavati | prāgapi kāryakāraṇasambandhātpuruṣe caitvanyamavasthitam | tadyathā agnerdahanaṃ paraśośchedanamasati dāhye chedye na vyajyate | tatsannidhānasamakālameva tu vyajyate | ityataḥ pradhānamapekṣate | tathā pradhānamapyantareṇa puruṣopakāraṃ svakādasarmarthamaniṣpannakāryasamaṃ cetitamanarthakama syādityataḥ puruṣamapekṣate | tatra ubhayoritaretarāpekṣā taṃ saṃyogamadhikārabandhamāhurācāryāḥ | paṅgvandhadṛṣṭāntastu nāntarīyakamātrapradarśanārtham | yathā paṅgurnāntareṇāndhaṃ dṛkchaktyā viśiṣṭenārthenārthavānbhavati andhaśca nāntareṇa paṅguṃ viśiṣṭenārthena, evaṃ pradhānaṃ nāntareṇa puruṣaṃ kṛtamapi kāryaṃ draṣṭuṃ śaktamanavadhikaṃ ca pravartamānaṃ viśeṣābhāvānnaiva nivartate | tathā puruṣaḥ satyapi cetanatve nāntareṇa pradhānamupalabhyābhāvādupalabdhā bhavediti pradhānamapekṣate | tasmāditaretarāpekṣayā saṃyogatve kalpyamāne yaduktaṃ
vinā sargeṇa bandho hi puruṣasya na yujyate |
sargastasyaiva mokṣārthamaho sāṃkhyasya sūktatā ||
iti tadayuktam | kasmāt ? na hyasau vinā sargeṇa na yujyata iti | āha ca
dṛśyadarśanabhāvena prakṛteḥ puruṣasya ca |
apekṣā śāstratattvajñairbandha ityabhidhīyate ||
evaṃ vināpi sargeṇa yasmādbaddhaḥ pumānguṇaiḥ |
tasmādviphalatāṃ yātu manorathamanorathaḥ ||
iti siddhaḥ saṃyogaḥ |
tatkṛtaḥ sargaḥ || ISk_21 ||
pradhānapuruṣayorhi bhoktṛbhogyabhāvāpekṣanimitto 'yaṃ tattvasargo mahadādiḥ, bhāvasargaśca dharmādiḥ, bhūtasargaśca brāhmādiḥ pravartate | sā cāpekṣā puruṣānantyānna nivartata ityato 'rthavatīnāṃ hi prakṛtīnāṃ tadaparisamāpterna nivṛtirasti || 21 ||
atrāha — tasmāt tatsaṃyogāt iti pradhānapuruṣasaṃyoga iti cet, saṃyogaḥ kaḥ | anekavidho hi saṃyogaḥ | anyatarakarmajo yathā sthāṇuśyenayoḥ, sampātajo dvayor vā saṃyogo yathā dvyaṅgulākāśayoḥ, svābhāviko yathāgnyuṣṇayoḥ, śaktihetuko yathā matsyodakayoḥ, yādṛcchikaḥ suparnayor vākasmikaḥ | ataḥ saṃśayaḥ | atrocyate — anyatarakarmajasaṃyogaś ca saṃyogo naiva pradhānapuruṣayor vibhutvāniṣkriyatvāt | nāsti svābhāviko 'pi | tayor nityatvān mokṣābhāvaḥ syād aviyogatvāt | evam eva viṣayahetuke śaktihetukatve ca | atrāha — kas tarhi pradhānapuruṣayoḥ saṃyoga iti | atrocyate | arthahetukaḥ | kaś cāsāv artha ity atrāha —(p.25)
puruṣasya darśanārthaṃ kaivalyārthaṃ tathā pradhānasya |
paṅgvandhavad ubhayor api saṃyogas tatkṛtaḥ sargaḥ || ISk_21 ||
puruṣasya tāvad darśanārthaṃ saṃyogaḥ | puruṣaḥ pradhānena saha saṃyujyate suguṇāṃ prakṛtiṃ drakṣyāmy ayam arthaḥ | kaivalyārthaṃ tathā pradhānasya saṃyogaḥ | asya tapasvinaḥ puruṣasya jñāne vartamānasya kaivalyaṃ kariṣyāmīti | kaivalyaṃ mokṣa ity arthaḥ | yathā rājā puruṣeṇa saṃyujyate praiṣaṇaṃ me kariṣyatīti | puruṣo 'pi rājñā saṃyujyate vṛttiṃ me dāsyatīti | evaṃ tāvad rājapuruṣayor arthahetukaḥ sambandhaḥ | tathā pradhānapuruṣayor apy arthahetukaḥ sambandhaḥ saṃyogaḥ | kiṃ cānyat | paṅgvandhavad ubhayor api saṃyoga iti | api cātra dṛṣṭāntaḥ | yathā kila kaścid andhaḥ sārthena samaṃ pāṭaliputraṃ prasthitaḥ sa ca sārthaś caurair abhihataḥ | andho 'pi avaśeṣajīvitaḥ kṛcchreṇa mahatā nirjagāma | sa ca sarvasvajanavirahita itaś cetaś ca paribhrāmyan panthānam apaśyan samantāc caṅkramamāṇaḥ kenacid vanamadhyasthena paṅgunā dṛṣṭaḥ proktaś ca | bho bho andha mā bhaiṣīr ahaṃ paṅgur mārgadarśane kuśalī gantum asamarthaḥ | andhena prativacanaṃ proktam — bhoḥ paṅgo yathā bhavān gamanāśaktas tathāham api na śaknomi draṣṭuṃ, gantuṃ mama sāmarthyam asti | tava darśanasāmarthyenāhaṃ bhavantaṃ skandhenādāya gacchāmy evam ubhayor duḥkhaparihāralakṣaṇā kāryasiddhir astu | evaṃ tayor yathā svārthalabdhihetukaḥ sambandhaḥ saṃyogas tulyaḥ | tadvat | paṅgvandhavat pradhānapuruṣau draṣṭavyau | paṅguvat puruṣo draṣṭavyaḥ | andhavat pradhānam | puruṣasya dṛkśaktiḥ | pradhānasya kriyāsāmarthyam | evaṃ pradhānam api puruṣasya mokṣaṃ kṛtvā nivartate | puruṣaḥ pradhānaṃ dṛṣṭvā mokṣaṃ gacchati | kiṃ cānyat — tatkṛtaḥ sargaḥ | tacchabdena pradhānapuruṣau sambadhyete | tābhyāṃ pradhānapuruṣābhyāṃ kṛtas tatkṛtaḥ sargaḥ | tad yathā — strīpuruṣasaṃyogāt putraḥ sambhavati | evaṃ pradhānapuruṣasaṃyogāt sargotpattir bhavati | sargaśabdena mahadādiliṅgotpattir iti bruvate || SkMv_21 ||
nanu pradhānapuruṣayoḥ kiṃ (kartṛtvaṃ) caitanyārthameva saṃyogaḥ, kiṃ vānyārthamapītyāha-
puruṣasya darśanārthaṃ kaivalyārthaṃ tathā pradhānasya |
paṃgvandhavadubhayorapi saṃyogastatkṛtaḥ sargaḥ || ISk_21 ||
'puruṣasya’; ityādi | puruṣasyārtho dvividhaḥ, viṣayopabhogaḥ kaivalyaṃ ca | tadubhayaṃ pradhānena sampādyam | viṣayopabhogaśca pradhānavibhūtimantareṇa na sambhavati, iti darśanārthaṃ puruṣaḥ pradhānena saṃyujyate | mānaṃ svāṃ vibhūtiṃ darśayitumasamarthātpuruṣeṇa saṃyujyate (?) | dṛṣṭvā sa sarvāṃ vibhūtimanubhūya virasatvād viraktaḥ puruṣaḥ pradhānena tyajyate | tyaktasya kaivalyamityato darśanārthaṃ kaivalyārthaṃ ca dvayorapi saṃyogo matsyodakavadudumbaramaśakaśca ||
'paṃgvandhavat’; iti | dṛṣṭāntaḥ | paṅguḥ sacakṣuḥ paśyati panthānaṃ na saṃcarati, andho 'pi saṃcarati na paśyati panthānam | tayoḥ svārthabhraṣṭayorgrāmaprāptyarthaḥ sambandho bhūtaḥ | tatra paṅgurandhaskandhamāruhya gatimān, andho 'pi draṣṭradhiṣṭhānāddṛṣṭimān jātaḥ | grāmaprāptayośca tayorviyogaḥ | evaṃ puruṣo niṣkriyaḥ pradhānena saṃyujya tadvibhūtidarśanāya devādiṣu saṃcarati | pradhānaṃ niścetanamapi puruṣādhiṣṭhānāccetanāvadiva dvayamapi sampādayati | tasmātpaṃgvandhavadubhayorapi saṃyogaḥ ||
nanu ca saṃyogamātreṇa kathaṃ darśanaṃ kaivalyaṃ cetyāha- 'tatkṛtaḥ sargaḥ’; iti | saṃyogakṛto mahadādigrāmotpāda ityarthaḥ || 21 ||
By puruṣa kontemplował [naturę], a natura uwolniła [puruszę],
Połączenie [jest] obu [tj. puruszy i natury], jak kulawego i ślepego; z tego [połączenia] powstało stworzenie.
Aby purusza mógł poznać prapodstawę rzeczywistości (pradhāna) i aby mogło nastąpić wyzwolenie (kaivalya), [ma miejsce] kontakt (saṃyoga) ich obu [tj. puruszy i prakriti], niczym kulawego i ślepego.
Z tego [kontaktu] bierze się stworzenie.
Zachodzi połączenie ich obu: [Podstawy / pramaterii, pradhāna)] z puruszą (Duchem) aby [Pramateria] widziała, a [Ducha, (puruszy)] z Podstawą (pradhaną) aby [Duch dotarł] do wyzwolenia (kaivalya), podobnie jak kulawego ze ślepym. Z tego [połączenia] zrodzony jest świat:
prakṛter mahāṃs tato 'haṅkāras tasmād gaṇaś ca ṣoḍaśakaḥ |
tasmād api ṣoḍaśakāt pañcabhyaḥ pañca bhūtāni ||22||
prakṛteḥ (z pramaterii) mahān (mahat),
tataḥ (następnie) ahaṅkāraḥ (utożsamienie),
tasmāt (z niego) gaṇaḥ (zbiór) ca (i) ṣoḍaśakaḥ (szesnastu).
tasmāt api (z niego również) ṣoḍaśakāt (z szesnastki) pañcabhyaḥ (z piątki) pañca (pięć) bhūtāni (żywiołów).
mahat – ciąg ten dotyczy zarówno stworzenia powszechnego jak i jednostkowego. Mahat – kosmiczna inteligencja, a w wypadku jednostki rozum, intelekt – synonim buddhi (rozum).
ahaṅkāra – poczucie „ja”, własnej indywidualności.
ṣoḍaśaka – umysł (manas), 5 zmysłów poznania – słuch, dotyk, wzrok, smak i węch, 5 zmysłów działania – język, ręce, nogi, narząd rozmnażania i narządy wydalania, 5 subtelnych żywiołów (tanmatra, żywiołów w postaci nie przejawionej w fizycznym świecie lub będących tylko atomem) – subtelna przestrzeń, subtelny wiatr, subtelny ogień, subtelna woda i subtelna ziemia.
pañcabhyaḥ – tzn. z piątki – subtelnych żywiołów.
pañca bhūtāni – przestrzeń, wiatr, ogień, woda i ziemia.
idānīṃ sarvavibhāgadarśanārthamāha |
prakṛtermahāṃstato 'haṅkārastasmādgaṇaśca ṣoḍaśakaḥ |
tasmādapi ṣoḍaśakātpañcabhyaḥ pañca bhūtāni || ISk_22 ||
prakṛtiḥ pradhānaṃ brahma avyaktaṃ bahudhānakaṃ māyeti paryāyāḥ | aliṅgasyāḥ prakṛteḥ sakāśānmahānutpadyate mahān buddhirāsurī matiḥ khyātirjñānaṃ prajñāparyāyairutpadyate tasmācca mahato 'haṃkāra utpadyate 'haṃkāro bhūtādivaikṛtastaijaso 'bhimāna iti paryāyāḥ tasmādgaṇaśca ṣoḍaśakaḥ tasmādahaṃkārācchoḍaśakaḥ ṣoḍaśasvarūpeṇa guṇa utpadyate | sa yathā | pañcatanmātrāṇi śabdatanmātraṃ sparśatanmātraṃ rupatanmātraṃ rasatanmātraṃ gandhatanmātramiti | tanmātrasūkṣmaparyāyavācyāni | tata ekādaśendriyāṇi śrotraṃ tvak cakṣuṣī jihvā ghrāṇamiti pañca buddhīndriyāṇi | vākpāṇipādapāyūpasthāḥ pañcakarmendriyāṇyubhayātmakamekādaśaṃ mana eṣa ṣoḍaśako gaṇo 'haṃkārādutpadyate | kiṃca pañcabhyaḥ pañca bhūtāni tasmācchoḍaśakādgaṇāt pañcabhyastanmātrebhyaḥ sakāśāt pañca vai mahābhūtānyutpadyante | yaduktaṃ śabdatanmātrādākāśaṃ sparśatanmātrādvāyuḥ rūpatanmātrāttejaḥ rasatanmātrādāpaḥ gandhatanmātrāt pṛthivī evaṃ pañcabhyaḥ paramāṇubhyaḥ pañcamahābhūtānyutpadyante || 22 ||
evaṃ kāraṇāntarapratiṣedhātprakṛteḥ puruṣārtho 'yaṃ vyaktabhāvena vipariṇāma iti sthitam | tatredānīṃ vipratipattirācāryāṇām | kecidāhuḥ pradhānādanirdeśyasvarūpaṃ tattvāntaramutpadyate | tato mahāniti | patañjalipañcādhikaraṇavārṣagaṇānāṃ tu pradhānānmahānutpadyata iti | tadanyeṣāṃ purāṇetihāsapraṇetḥṇāṃ mahato 'haṃkāro vidyata iti pakṣaḥ- mahato 'smipratyayakartṛtvābhyupagamāt | ahaṃkārātpañca tanmātrāṇīti sarve | mahataḥ ṣaḍaviśeṣāḥ sṛjyante pañca tanmātrāṇyahaṃkāraśceti vindhyavāsimatam | tathā ahaṃkārādindriyāṇīti sarve | bhautikānīndriyāṇīti pañcādhikaraṇamatam | ekarūpāṇi tanmātrāṇītyanye | ekottarāṇīti vārṣagaṇyaḥ | indriyāṇi saṃskāraviśeṣayogātparigṛhītarūpāṇīti kecit | paricchinnaparimāṇānītyapare | vibhūnīti vindhyavāsimatam | adhikaraṇamapi kecittrayodaśavidhamāhuḥ | ekādaśakamiti vindhyavāsī | tathānyeṣāṃ mahati sarvārthopalbdhiḥ, manasi vindhyavāsinaḥ | saṃkalpābhimānādhyavasāyanānātvamanyeṣām, ekatvaṃ vindhyavāsinaḥ | tathā karaṇaṃ nirlikhitasvarūpaṃ śūnyagrāmanadīkalpam, prākṛtavaikṛtikāni tu jñānāni prerakāṅgasaṃgṛhītāni pradhānādāgacchanti ceti pañcādhikaraṇaḥ, na tu tathetyanye | kāraṇānāṃ mahatī svabhāvātivṛttiḥ pradhānāt, svalpā ca svata iti vārṣagaṇyaḥ | sarvā svata iti patañjaliḥ | sarvā parata iti pañcādhikaraṇaḥ | buddhiḥ kṣaṇiketi ca kālāntarāvasthāyinītyapare | evamanekaniścayeṣvācāryeṣu ye tāvatpradhānamahatorantarāle tattvāntaramicchanti tatpratikṣepāyācāryaḥ svamatamupanyasyati |
prakṛtermahān
prakṛtermahānutpadyate | mahānbuddhirmatirbrahmāpūrtiḥ khyātirīśvaro vikhara iti paryāyāḥ | sa tu deśamahattvātkālamahattvācca mahān | sarvotpādyebhyo mahāparimāṇayuktatvānmahān | anyasya tu pakṣe naivāhaṃkāro vidyata iti pratiṣedhavivakṣayedamāha |
tato 'haṅkāraḥ
tasmānmahato 'haṃkāra utpadyate | yaḥ punarāha, mahataḥ ṣaḍaviśeṣāḥ sṛjyante pañca tanmātrāṇyahaṃkāraśceti tannirāsārthamāha
tasmādgaṇaśca ṣoḍaśakaḥ |
tasmādahaṃkārātṣoḍaśako gaṇa utpadyate, pañca tanmātrāṇi ekādaśendriyāṇi ca | anenaiva ca bhautikendriyavādī pratikṣipto boddhavyaḥ |
tasmādapi ṣoḍaśakāt pañcabhyaḥ pañca bhūtāni || ISk_22 ||
tasmādapi ṣoḍaśakādgaṇādyaḥ pañcako gaṇastataḥ pañca mahābhūtānyutpadyante | pūrvapadalopenātra mahābhūtānīti vaktavye bhūtānītyucyate | bhūtasaṃjñā hi tanmātrāṇāṃ na pṛthivyādīnāmatra tu sāṃkhyācāryāṇāmavipratipattiḥ bhūtakauṭasthyavādinastu mīmāṃsakā ārhatāśca | tatpratikṣepeṇedamucyata iti || 22 ||
tām utpattiṃ brūmaḥ —
prakṛter mahāṃs tato 'haṅkāras tasmād gaṇaś ca ṣoḍaśakaḥ |
tasmād api ṣoḍaśakāt pañcabhyaḥ pañca bhūtāni || ISk_22 ||
prakṛtiḥ pradhānam adhikurute | brahma avyaktaṃ bahudhātmakaṃ māyeti paryāyāḥ | tasyāḥ prakṛter mahān utpadyate prathamaḥ kaścit | mahān, buddhiḥ, matiḥ, prajñā, saṃvittiḥ, khyātiḥ, citiḥ, smṛtir āsurī hariḥ, haraḥ, hiraṇyagarbha iti paryāyāḥ | tato 'haṅkāraḥ | tasmān mahato 'haṅkāra utpadyate | tasya ime paryāyāḥ — vaikṛtas taijaso bhūtādir abhimāno 'smitā iti | catuḥṣaṣṭivarṇaiḥ parādivaikharīparyantābhidheyair yat kim apy abhidhīyate buddhyā samarthya tatsakalamādyantākārahakāravarṇadvayagrahaṇenoparisthitapiṇḍīkṛtānukāriṇā bindunā bhūṣitaḥ pratyāhāranyāyenāhaṅkāra ity abhidhīyate | tasmāt ahaṅkārāt ṣoḍaśako gaṇa utpadyate | tāmasād bhūtādināmnaḥ pañcatanmātrāṇi śabdādīni | ata eva tāni mūḍhāni | sāttvikād vaikṛtābhidhānād buddhikarmātmakāni manaḥsahitāni ekādaśendriyāṇi | ata eva tāni kiñcij jānanti | rājasāt taijasābhidhānād ubhayam | mūḍhatvād dhi tamaḥ | prakāśatvāt sattvam | ubhayaguṇayogāt ṣoḍaśako gaṇo 'haṅkārād utpadyate | tasmād api ṣoḍaśakāt madhye yāni pañca śabdāditanmātrāṇi tebhyaḥ pañca bhūtāny ākāśādīni | tatra śabdatanmātrād ākāśam, sparśatanmātrād vāyuḥ, rūpatanmātrāt tejaḥ, rasatanmātrād āpaḥ, gandhatanmātrāt pṛthivī ityādikrameṇa pūrvapūrvānupraveśenaikadvitricatuṣpañcaguṇāny ākāśādipṛthvīparyantāni mahābhūtānīti sṛṣṭikramaḥ | ata eva bhūtānām utpattilayāvabodhanāt bha iti | āgatigatiparijñānāt ga iti | vidan yogī iti va(va iti?) | anati calatīti an | sakalavarṇasampradāyād bhagavān ity abhimānasiddhiḥ | „apy akṣaravarṇasāmānyān(p.27) nirbrūyān na saṃskāram ādriyeta”(nirukti 2 |4) iti nairuktaśrutiprāmāṇyāt | uktaṃ ca —
„utpattiṃ pralayaṃ caiva bhūtānām āgatiṃ gatim |
vetti vidyām avidyāṃ ca sa vācyo bhagavān iti” ||
śrīviṣṇupurāṇe ṣaṣṭhe 'ṃśe(5 |78) parāśaravacaḥ | yad uktam — vyaktāvyaktajña vijñānān mokṣaḥ prāpyata iti | tatra mahadādibhūtaparyantam ity etad vyaktaṃ vyākhyātam | avyaktam api „bhedānāṃ parimāṇāt”(sāṅkhyakārikā 15) ityādibhiḥ pañcabhir hetubhir vyākhyātam | yad uktam —
„pañcaviṃśatitattvajño yatra tatrāśrame rataḥ |
jaṭī muṇḍī śikhī vāpi mucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ” || SkMv_22 ||
tameva darśayannāha-
prakṛtermahāṃstato 'haṅkārastasmādgaṇaśca ṣoḍaśakaḥ |
tasmādapi ṣoḍaśakātpañcabhyaḥ pañca bhūtāni || ISk_22 ||
'prakṛtermahān’; ityādi | prakṛtiḥ pradhānaṃ kāraṇamavyaktaṃ guṇasāmyaṃ tamobahulamavyākṛtamiti prakṛtiparyāyāḥ | tato mahānutpadyate sa tu tamobahulaḥ | mahān buddhirmatiḥ pratyaya upalabdhiriti buddhiparyāyāḥ | tato 'haṅkāra utpadyate | sa tu rajastamobahulaḥ | ahaṅkāraḥ suparṇapaṇi(!)statpuruṣa ityahaṅkāraparyāyāḥ ||
'tasmādgaṇaśca ṣoḍaśakaḥ’; iti | tasmādahaṅkārāt ṣoḍaśako gaṇa utpadyate | ekādaśendriyāṇi pañca tanmātrāṇītyarthaḥ | tāni hṛṣīkāṇīndriyāṇīti paryāyāḥ | sūkṣmā atiśayā aṇavaḥ (viṣā) iti tanmātraparyāyāḥ ||
'tasmādapi ṣoḍaśakāt pañcabhyaḥ pañca bhūtāni’; iti | ṣoḍaśād gaṇādyāni pañca tanmātrāṇi tebhya ekottaravṛddhyā pañca mahābhūtāni bhavanti | tatra śabdatanmātrādākāśamekaguṇam | śabdatanmātrapratisaṃhitāt sparśatanmātrāddviguṇo vāyuḥ | tābhyāṃ pratisaṃhitādrūpatanmātrāt triguṇaṃ tejaḥ | taiḥ pratisaṃhitādrasatanmātrāt caturguṇā āpaḥ | caturbhiḥ pratisaṃhitādgandhatanmātrāt pañcaguṇā pṛthivīti | etairekādaśādayaḥ sthūlā viśeṣā ucyante, yeṣvavasitāni caturviṃśatitattvāni || 22 ||
Z prakṛti [powstał] mahat [tj. intelekt], z niego ahamkara, a z niego grupa szesnastu;
Zaś z pięciu [tj. z pięciu tanmatra] spośród tej szesnastki [powstało] pięć żywiołów.
Z prakriti wyłonił się mahat, z niego „ja działające” (ahaṃkāra), a z niego grupa szesnastu [pierwiastków rzeczywistości].
Zaś z pięciu spośród tej szesnastki [tj. z elementów subtelnych] wyłoniło się pięć [elementów grubomaterialnych].
Z Prakryti (materii / Pramaterii / Pratworzywa) rozum (mahat), z niego – poczucie 'ja’ (ahaṅkāra),
z niej – zbiór szesnastu; z piątki z tej szesnastki – pięć żywiołów.
adhyavasāyo buddhir dharmo jñānaṃ virāga aiśvaryam |
sāttvikam etad rūpaṃ tāmasam asmād viparyastam ||23||
adhyavasāyaḥ (rozstrzyganie/pewność) buddhiḥ ([to] intelekt).
dharmaḥ (prawość), jñānam (wiedza), virāgaḥ (brak namiętności), aiśvaryam (władztwo)
sāttvikam (istnościowy) etad (ten) rūpam (kształt).
tāmasam (mroczny) asmāt (od tego) viparyastam (odwrotny).
dharma – wg. Mathary to 5 jam i 5 nijam
viparyasta – czyli są to: niemoralność, niewiedza, pragnienie i brak panowania.
yaduktaṃ vyaktāvyaktajñavijñānānmokṣa iti tatra mahadādibhūtāntaṃ trayoviṃśatibhedaṃ vyākhyātamavyaktamapi bhedānāṃ parimāṇādityādinā vyākhyātaṃ puruṣo 'pi saṃghātaparārthatvādityādibhirhetubhirvyākhyātaḥ | evametāni pañcaviṃśatitattvāni yastrailokyaṃ vyāptaṃ jānāti tasya bhāvo 'stitvaṃ tattvaṃ yathoktam | pañcaviṃśatitattvajño yatra tatrāśrame rataḥ | jaṭī muṇḍī śikhī vāpi mucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ | tāni yathā prakṛtiḥ puruṣo buddhirahaṃkāraḥ pañcatanmātrā ekādaśendriyāṇi pañcamahābhūtāni ityetāni pañcaviṃśatitattvāni | tatroktaṃ prakṛtermahānutpadyate tasya mahataḥ kiṃ lakṣaṇamityetadāha |
adhyavasāyo buddhirdharmo jñānaṃ virāga aiśvaryam |
sāttvikametadrūpaṃ tāmasamasmādviparyastam || ISk_23 ||
adhyavasāyo buddhilakṣaṇam | adhyavasanamadhyavasāyaḥ yathā bīje bhaviṣyadvṛttiko 'ṅkurastadvadadhyavasāyo 'yaṃ ghaṭo 'yaṃ paṭa ityevaṃ syati yā sā buddhiriti lakṣyate sā ca buddhiraṣṭāṅgikā sāttvikatāmasarūpabhedāt tatra buddheḥ sāttvikaṃ rūpaṃ caturvidhaṃ bhavati dharmo jñānaṃ vairāgyamaiśvaryaṃ ceti tatra dharmo nāma dayādānayamaniyamalakṣaṇastatra yamā niyamāśca pātañjale 'bhihitā ahiṃsāsatyāsteyabrahmacaryāparigrahā yamāḥ śaucasaṃtoṣatapaḥsvādhyāyeśvarapraṇidhā niyamāḥ | jñānaṃ prakāśo 'vagamo bhānamiti paryāyāstacca dvividhaṃ bāhyamābhyantaraṃ ceti tatra bāhyaṃ nāma vedāḥ śikṣā kalpo vyākaraṇaṃ niruktaṃ chandojyotiṣākhyaṣaḍaṅgasahitāḥ purāṇāni nyāyamīmāṃsādharmaśāstrāṇi ceti | ābhyantaraṃ prakṛtipuruṣajñānamiyaṃ prakṛtiḥ sattvarajastamasāṃ sāmyāvasthāyaṃ puruṣaḥ siddho nirguṇovyāpī cetana iti | tatra bāhyajñānena lokapaṃktirlokānurāga ityarthaḥ | ābhyantareṇa jñānena mokṣa ityarthaḥ vairāgyamapi dvividhaṃ bāhyamābhyantaraṃ ca bāhyaṃ dṛṣṭaviṣayavaitṛṣṇyamarjanarakṣaṇakṣayasaṃgahiṃsādoṣadarśanāt viraktasyābhyantaraṃ pradhānamapyatra svapnendrajālasadṛśamiti viraktasya gokṣepsoryadutpadyate tadābhyantaraṃ vairāgyam | aiśvaryamīśvarabhāvastaccāṣṭaguṇamaṇimā mahimā garimā laghimā prāptiḥ prākāmyamīśitvaṃ vaśitvaṃ yatrakāmāvasāyitvaṃ ceti | aṇorbhāvo 'ṇimā sūkṣmo bhūtvā jagati vicaratīti | mahimā mahān bhūtvā vicaratīti | laghimā mṛṇālītūlāvayavādapi laghutayā puṣpakesarāgreṣvapi tiṣṭhati | prāptirabhimataṃ vastu yatra tatrāvasthitaḥ prāpnoti | prākāmyaṃ prakāmato yadeveṣyati tadeva vidadhāti | īśitvaṃ prabhutayā trailokyamapīṣṭe | vaśitvaṃ sarvaṃ vaśībhavati | yatra kāmāvasāyitvaṃ brahmādistambaparyantaṃ yatra kāmastatraivāsya svecchayā sthānāsanavihārānācaratīti | catvāra etāni buddheḥ sāttvikāni rūpāṇi yadā sattvena rajastamasī abhibhūte tadā pumān buddhiguṇān dharmādīnāpnoti | kiṃcānyat tāmasamasmādviparyastamasmāddharmāderviparītaṃ tāmasaṃ buddhirūpaṃ dharmādviparīto 'dharma evamajñānamavairāgyamānaiśvaryamiti | evaṃ sāttvikaistāmasaiḥ svarūpairaṣṭāṃgā buddhistriguṇādavyaktādutpadyate || 23 ||
āha, uktaṃ pradhānādbuddhirutpadyata iti | tatra vaktavyaṃ kiṃlakṣaṇā punarbuddhirityucyate
adhyavasāyo buddhiḥ
ko 'yamadhyavasāyaḥ ? gaurevāyaṃ, puruṣa evāyamiti yaḥ pratyayo niścayo 'rthagrahaṇaṃ so 'dhyavasāyaḥ | atra kṣaṇikavādyāha yadyarthagrahaṇaṃ buddhiḥ, anityā | kasmāt ? hetvapekṣaṇāt | arthagrahaṇaṃ hīndriyādiviṣayasannidhānamāvaraṇādyabhāvaṃ cāpekṣate | na ca nityasya kāraṇāpekṣopapadyate | tasmādanityā buddhiḥ | abhivyakteradoṣa iti cetsyādetannendriyasannidhānādibhirarthagrahaṇaṃ janyate kiṃ tarhyabhivyajyata iti | tacca naivam | dvidhā doṣāt | sā hyabhivyaktiḥ svarūpalābho vā syāt grahaṇapratibandhavyudāso vā | kiṃ cātaḥ ? tadyadi tāvatsvarūpalābhaḥ kriyate 'rthagrahaṇamiti prāptam | arthagrahaṇapratibandhasyāndhakārasya vyudāsastadapyayuktam | vipratiṣedhāt | grahaṇaṃ ca syāttatpratibandhaśceti vipratiṣiddham | kiṃca bhedāt | vyaṅgyaṃ hi ghaṭādi candrārkauṣadhimaṇiratnapradīpabhedānna bhidyate | asti buddhīnāmarthabhedād bhedaḥ | vṛttibhedādadoṣo mṛdvaditi cet syānmatam , yathā mṛddravyasya ghaṭādisaṃsthānavṛttibhede 'pyabheda evaṃ buddheriti | tadapyayuktam | ananyatvāt | yadā buddhiranyā vṛttibhyaḥ, prāptastadbhede buddhibhedaḥ | kiṃca dṛṣṭāntāsiddheḥ | sādhyaṃ caitat kiṃ tadeva mṛddravyaṃ ghaṭādivṛttibhedamanubhavati āhosvitpratyayāntaravaśādanyaccānyaccotpadyate iti ? avayavabhedācca | upetya vānuvṛttiṃ brūmaḥ- na hi tadekaṃ mṛddravyam, kiṃ tarhi bahavo mṛtparamāṇavo 'nekadeśāvacchinnavṛttaya iti | kiṃ cānyat | nivṛttivibhaktigrahaṇāt | taddhi mṛddravyaṃ saṃsthānamapekṣyāpi gṛhyate, na tvarthagrahaṇamanapekṣya buddhergrahaṇamasti | tasmādviṣamo dṛṣṭāntaḥ | parimāṇādadoṣa iti cet syānmatam sattvādīnāmaṅgāṅgibhāvaniyamāttena tenārthagrahaṇātmanā vipariṇāmo vṛttiriti | etaccāyuktam | ubhayakalpane doṣaprasaṃgāt | yadi dharmāntaropādānaparityāgau vyaktavyaktī, dattottara eṣa pakṣaḥ | atha nāśotpādau tena dharmadharmiṇorananyatvāddharmāṇāṃ nāśotpādādbuddherapi nāśotpādaprasaṃgaḥ | tadanabhyupagame vānyatvamiti doṣaḥ | āha ca
naṣṭotpannamananyatvādanityaṃ nityameva vā |
naṣṭotpannāvinaṣṭānāṃ nityaṃ to nāsti caikadā ||
yadapyuktam- sattvādīnāmaṅgāṅgibhāvaniyamāditi, tadayuktam | ata evānityatvasiddheḥ | tulyānāṃ guṇapradhānabhāvānupapatteḥ | sattvādīnānaṅgāṅgibhāvābhyupagamāt vṛddhikṣayāvabhyupagantavyau | tataśca buddhiranityeti prāptam | tebhyo 'nanyatvāt | atha mataṃ tadavasthāpyasau nityeti, na tarhi satvādyātmabhūtā buddhiriti prāptam | tataśca kāryakāraṇayoraviveka ityasya virodhaḥ | tasmādanityā buddhiriti | ucyate- yattāvaduktaṃ hetvapekṣaṇādanityā buddhiriti tadayuktam | kasmāt ? siddhasādhanāt | kasyātra vipratipattiranityā vā buddhiḥ syānnityā veti ? kiṃ tarhi hetumadanityaṃ vyaktamiti vacanādanityaiva | tasmādiṣṭamevaitatsaṅgṛhītam | ataeva kṣaṇikatvamiti cet, athāpi syāddhetvapekṣā hi saṃskṛtatvam | saṃskṛtaṃ tu kṣaṇikam | tadyathā pradīpa iti | tasmādanitye satyapi viśeṣānabhidhāne kṣaṇikatvamevānena hetunā buddheḥ pratipādyata iti | kasmāt ? uttaravacanavirodhaprasaṃgāt | evamapi yaduttaraṃ kṣaṇikatvaprasiddhyarthamucyate pratyarthagrahaṇānyatvādanityetyādi tasyānarthakyam | tasmāt pūrvottaraviruddhatvātsakalamevedaṃ prakaraṇaṃ nādhyayanaṃ, na pratyākhyānamarhati | pareṣāṃ tvabhiniṣṭā buddhiratretyasaṃgatārthottarāpavādadoṣamanapekṣyāpi pratyekamapyetadasādhanam, vṛttiviṣayatvāt | svakāraṇapariniṣpannāyā hi buddhervyāpāro 'rthagrahaṇasaṃjñaka indriyādisannidhānāpekṣo na buddhiḥ | tadananyatvātprasaṃganivṛttiriti cedatha matam, vṛttivṛttimatorananyatvāditthamapi kalpayitvāyaṃ prasaṃgo na nivartate | tathā coktam- svālakṣaṇyaṃ vṛttistrayasyeti (ISk 29) | tadapyabādhakam | kasmāt ? upacārāt | satyamananyā, vṛttivṛttimatorbhedenāgrahaṇāt, tathāpyuparatavyāpārasyāpi paraśvādervṛttimataḥ svarūpa noparamatīti bhedamupacarya vyavahāro nānākāryaviṣayaḥ pravartate | ataevānyatvamapi syāditi tadayuktam, ekāntāt | tadyathā senāpaṅktisenākuṇḍalādyuparame na tatsanniveśināmuparamaḥ kāryabhedaśca, na cānyatvam | evaṃ vṛttitadvatorapi ca syāt | tasmādyuktametaddhetvapekṣaṇasya vṛttiviṣayatvānna buddheranityatvamiti | etena vyaktivikalpaḥ prayuktaḥ, so 'pi vṛttiviṣaya iti kṛtvā tadapyuktamindriyādibhede bhedāditi | tadapyanenaivoktam | vṛttibhedo 'tra na bheda iti | kiṃ cānekāntāt | yathodakādibhedātpratibimbabhedo na cāvyaṅgyatvamevamanyatrāpi syāt | dravyāntarotpatteradoṣa iti cetsyānmatam, udakasyānanasaṃyogāddravyāntarameva pratibimbalakṣaṇamutpadyate na tu mukhaṃ bhidyate iti asadetat | kasmāt ? ubhayoḥ kāraṇatvena kalpanānupapatteḥ | na hi mukhaḥ nimittaṃ śakyaṃ vaktum , viprakṛṣṭatvānnāsādayo mukhāpagame 'pyupalabdhiprasaṃgātpākajavat | yatpunaretaduktaṃ vṛttibhedādadoṣo mṛdvaditi tathā tadastu | yattūktamananyatvāddṛṣṭāntāsiddheśceti vṛttyananyatvamidānīmeva pratyuktam | kṣaṇabhaṅgapratiṣedhe coktaṃ na pṛthivyādīnāmanyathā cānyathā cotpattiḥ | yatpunaretaduktaṃ naikaṃ mṛddravyamiti tatra buddhiḥ pramāṇam | yadekabuddhinimittaṃ tadekaṃ, tatra yadi mṛdo 'nekatvena prayojanaṃ buddhirupalabhyate- vayamiti | yatpunaretaduktam, mṛddravyasya saṃsthānavyatirekeṇa svabhāvo 'vadhāryate na tu buddherarthagrahaṇamantareṇa svarūpagrahaṇamiti, tadayuktam | abhāvasyārūpatvāt | upetya vā
yathā bāhyādyavasthāsu vyākārā cittasantatiḥ |
vidyate bījamātrā vastathā dhīriti gṛhyatām ||
yathā bāhyārthākāravaccittasantatiratha ca suptamūrchitavirodhasamāpannānāmartharūpādṛte bījamātrāstītyupagamyate sā citi kāpi vāvastheti vacanāt, na ca gṛhyate tathā buddhirapīti kasmānna parikalpyate ? yatpunaretaduktam yadi dharmāntaropādānaparityāgau vyaktavyaktī dattottara eṣa pakṣa iti | taditaratra tulyam | asmābhirapi tarhyasatkāryapratyākhyāne dattottara eṣa pakṣo vyaktitarna kriyate iti | nāśotpādau tu aniṣṭāveveti na parihāraṃ pratyādaraḥ kriyate | yadapyuktaṃ naṣṭādutpannāccānaṣṭamanutpannaṃ cānyannāstīti tadayuktam, anabhyupagamāt | nāśotpādau kaḥ pratijānīte yaṃ pratyetadarthavatsyāt ? kiṃ ca tvatpakṣaprāpteḥ | bhavata eva naṣṭotpannebhyaḥ skandhebhyo nānyā santatiratha ca nāsti doṣaḥ | kayāpi yuktayā syādetadanyaivāsāviti tataścaikā santatiriti hīnam | yadapyuktaṃ guṇavṛddhikṣaye 'nityatvamiti tadanupapannam | kasmāt ? rūpāntarāpyāyanāt | sattvaṃ hi prakarṣamanubhavadrajastamasī ca nyūnatāṃ dharmādirūpāṃ buddherāpyāyanti, nārthāntaraṃ kurvanti no khalvapyabhāvam, evaṃ rahastamo vā prakarṣamanubhavatsattvaṃ ca nyūnatādharmādirūpaṃ buddherāpyāyanti, nārthāntaraṃ kurvanti nābhāvam | evaṃ guṇavṛddhikṣaye 'pi rūpāntarāpyāyanānnāsti kṣayo buddheḥ | tatra yaduktaṃ hetvapekṣaṇādanityā buddhiriti etadayuktam |yatpunaretaduktaṃ pratyakṣagrahaṇānyatvātpratikṣaṇaṃ dīpāditailadhārāsu śabdabhedācca kṣaṇiketi, atra brūmaḥ- grahaṇānyatve coktaṃ vṛttibhedo na vṛttimadbhedaḥ | kiṃ cānyat | bhinnārthagrahaṇaikatvāt | upetya vā brūmaḥ- yadi pratyarthamanyadanyadgrahaṇaṃ kalpyate, vikalpabādhasamuccayasaṃśayadvitvātiśayanivāraṇeṣu, tathā kalmāṣaṃ śabalaṃ citramityanekārtharūpamekaṃ grahaṇaṃ na syāt | dṛṣṭaṃ tat | tasmānnāyaṃ kṣaṇikatve hetuḥ | evamavasthitamidaṃ- adhyavasāyo buddhirna kṣaṇiketi | buddhestu triguṇātmakatvāttasya guṇasya prakarṣe tattadrūpāntaramutpadyata iti | āha, kasya guṇasya prakarṣe buddheḥ kiṃ lakṣaṇaṃ rūpāntaramupajāyate ? ityucyate
dharmo jñānaṃ virāga aiśvaryam | sāttvikametad rūpam
atra tvetadrūpamiti satyapi dharmādibhede buddhirityabhedavivakṣāviṣaya ekavacananirdeśaḥ kriyate | etaduktaṃ bhavati yadā rajastamasī vaśamāpādya buddhigataṃ sattvamutkṛṣṭaṃ bhavati tadā dharmo jñānaṃ virāga aiśvaryamityetadrūpaṃ bhavati | tatra śrutismṛtivihitānāṃ karmaṇāmanuṣṭhānādbuddhyavasthaḥ sattvāvayava āśayabhūto dharma ityucyate | sa tu dvividhaḥ | brahmādisthāneṣvabhipretaśarīrendriyaviṣayopabhoganirvartako jñānādyaṅgabhūtaśca prathamaḥ | agnihotrahavanādikriyānuṣṭhānasādhano yamaniyamasādhana itaraḥ | tatrāhiṃsā satyamasteyamakalkatā brahmacaryamiti pañca yamāḥ | akrodho guruśuśrūṣā śaucamāhāralāghavamapramāda iti pañca niyamāḥ | eteṣāmavilopenānuṣṭhānādyaterevaṃvidhottaraṇe sattvadharma āśayatāṃ pratipadyate, yo jñānādīnāṃ rūpāṇāmāpyāyanaṃ karoti | etadabhyudayaniḥśreyasayoḥ sopānabhūtaṃ prathamaṃ parva | yatrāyamavasthito yatiritareṣāṃ parvaṇāmanuṣṭhāne yogyo bhavati | jñānaṃ dvividhaṃ śabdādyupalabdhilakṣaṇaṃ guṇapuruṣāntaropalabdhilakṣaṇaṃ ca | tatra śabdādyupalabdhilakṣaṇaṃ pratyakṣānumānāgamarūpam | guṇapuruṣāntaropalabdhilakṣaṇaṃ ca dvividhaṃ apūrvamabhyāsajaṃ ca | tayorapūrvam- ūhaḥ śabdo 'dhyayanamiti (ISk 51) siddhikāṇḍānupatitāni pramāṇāni | abhyāsajaṃ punaḥ vairāgyapūrvāvajayapṛṣṭhalabdhaṃ śāntamamalaṃ dhruvaṃ sakalabhavābhavapratipakṣabhūtam | yadācāryo vakṣyati- evaṃ tattvābhyāsānnāsmi na me nāhamityapariśeṣam | aviparyayādviśuddhaṃ kevalamutpadyate jñānamiti || (ISk 64) virāgastu rāgapratipakṣabhūto jñānābhyāsopajanito buddheḥ prasādaḥ | tasya tu yatamānavyatirekaikendriyavaśīkāralakṣaṇāścatasro 'vasthā bhavanti | tatrendriyāṇāṃ viṣayābhilāṣalakṣaṇakaṣāyapācanaṃ prati yaḥ prayatna utsāhaḥ sā yatamānasaṃjñā | yatamānako hyayamasminparvaṇyavasthito yatirbhavati | yadā tu keṣāṃcidindriyāṇāṃ paripakvaṃ sā vyatirekasaṃjñā | vyatiricyante hi tadā yaterindriyāṇi paripakvāṇyaparipakvebhyo viśiṣṭatarāṇi bhavantītyarthaḥ | viparipakvasarvendriyastu saṃkalpamātrāvasthitakaṣāyo yadā bhavati tadaikendriyasaṃjñā | nivṛttasarvendriyaviṣayecchasya yaterekameva manolakṣaṇamindriyaṃ tadā paripakvaṃ bhavati | saṃkalpamātrāvasthitasyāpi paripāko vaśīkārasaṃjñā | saṃkalpamūlocchinnaviṣayamṛgatṛṣṇo hi ayaṃ yatirindriyāṇāmantaḥkaraṇasya ca pravṛttinivṛttyorīṣṭe | ekāgra ekarāmo 'vidyāparvaṇo 'tikrāntaḥ, parasya brahmaṇaḥ pratyanantaro bhavati | tadevaṃ caturavasthaṃ vairāgyaparva vijñāya tadanuṣṭhānāya yatiḥ prayateta | tasyopāyo dṛṣṭānuśravikaviṣayapratyākhyāne ya upadiṣṭo yaśca tuṣṭiṣu vakṣyamāṇastamekīkṛtyottarottarāṃ tattvabhūmiṃ vijñānasya viṣayīkurvanpūrvasyāṃ tattvabhūmau madhyasthaḥ syāt | aiśvaryamapratighātalakṣaṇam, yatpunaraṣṭavidhaṃ aṇimā mahimā laghimā garimā prāptiḥ prākāmyamīśitvaṃ vaśitvaṃ yatrakāmāvasāyitvamiti | atrāṇimā, mahimā, laghimā, garimeti bhūtavaiśeṣikam | buddhestu prāptyādi | evametaccaturvidhaṃ mahataḥ sāttvikaṃ rūpamiti | āha, atha guṇāntararūpaṃ kim ? ucyate
tāmasamasmādviparyastam || ISk_23 ||
etat asmāddharmādeḥ sattvarūpādiviparyastaṃ tāmasaṃ tamaḥprakarṣopajanitamityarthaḥ | atra śāstracoditānuṣṭhānādāśayaniṣpannasattvāvayavo dharma ityuktam | śāstracoditasya nityasya ca karmaṇo 'nuṣṭhānād buddhyavasthastamo 'vayava āśayatāṃ pratipanno 'dharmaḥ | sa cāpi dvividhaḥ- aniṣṭaśarīrendriyaviṣayopabhoganirvartakaḥ, khyātivārakaśca | yathā ca jñānaṃ dvividhaṃ śabdādyupalabdhilakṣaṇaṃ guṇapuruṣāntaropalabdhilakṣaṇaṃ caivamajñānamapi viparyayeṇa vācyam | yathā ca caturavasthaṃ vairāgyaṃ tathā yatamānādikaścaturavastho rāgaḥ yathā cāṣṭaguṇamaiśvaryamaṇimādi tathāṣṭaguṇamanaiśvaryamevametattāmasaṃ mahato rūpam | yaccaitadadharmādinimittabhūtamutkṛṣṭaṃ tamorūpaṃ tadrajasā sahāvirodhādekatāmivāpannamaśuddhirityācāryaiḥ paṭhyate | sattvarūpaṃ tu prakāśa iti | anayoścābhidhānādyaḥ pañcādhikaraṇapakṣaḥ prākṛtavaikṛtānāṃ jñānānāṃ pradhānavacchuṣkanadīsthānīyāntaḥkaraṇe bāhye ca prerakajñānāṃśakakṛta upanipātaḥ tathā sāttvikasthityātmakakṛtamapratyayasyāvasthānamiti tatpratikṣiptaṃ bhavati | kiṃ kāraṇaṃ ? yasmādaśuddhireva prakāśamalamatipravṛttaṃ nivartayituṃ prakarṣāpannānyābhūtā ca pravartayitum | ityevamaṣṭarūpā buddhirvyākhyātā || 23 ||
atrāha — prakṛter mahān ity uktam | tasya mahataḥ kiṃ lakṣaṇam ity atrocyate —
adhyavasāyo buddhir dharmo jñānaṃ virāga aiśvaryam |
sāttvikam etad rūpaṃ tāmasam asmād viparyastam || ISk_23 ||
adhyavasāyo buddhir iti | adhyavasāyo niścayaḥ pratipattiḥ ayaṃ sthāṇur ayaṃ puruṣa iti buddher lakṣaṇam | sā ca buddhir aṣṭāṅgā | sāttvikatāmasarūpabhedāt | tatra buddheḥ sāttvikaṃ rūpaṃ caturvidhaṃ bhavati dharmo jñānaṃ vairāgyam aiśvaryam iti | tatra dharmo nāma varṇinām āśramiṇāṃ ca samayāvirodhena yaḥ prokto yamaniyamalakṣaṇaḥ sa dharmaḥ | tatra pañca yamāḥ pañca niyamāḥ | „ahiṃsāsatyāsteyabrahmacaryāparigrahā yamāḥ”(pātañjalayogasūtra 2 |30) | „śaucasantoṣatapaḥsvādhyāyeśvarapraṇidhānāni niyamāḥ”(pātañjalayogasūtra 2 |32) | ebhir yamaniyamair yaḥ sādhyate sa dharmaḥ |
dhāraṇārtho dhṛñ ity eṣa dhātuḥ śābdaiḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
durgatiprapatatprāṇidhāraṇād dharma ucyate ||
tatra yā sthāvarajaṅgamānāṃ bhūtānāṃ vāṅmanaḥkāyakarmabhir adrohatā sā ahiṃsā | tathā yad bhūtahitam atyantaṃ dṛṣṭaśrutānumitivijñāteṣv artheṣu yathāntaḥkaraṇapratyayopasthitaṃ tathaiva indriyāṇi avilupya vañcanābhrāntipratipattibandhyatāvirahitavāguccāraṇaṃ(p.28) tat satyam | tathā yat sambhrameṣv anyeṣu vātyantikeṣu prayojaneṣu sve sve sthāne samatvād grahaṇasyoparamas tad asteyam | tathā strīpuruṣasaṃyoge parasparaliṅgasaṃyoge śabdasparśarasarūpagandheṣu yaḥ saṅgavyudāsaḥ śrotādyuparatiḥ asaṅkalpaś ca manasa uparatiḥ so 'ṣṭāṅgaṃ brahmacaryam | evaṃ hy āhuḥ saṃyogaśabdasparśarasarūpagandhasaṅkalpasmṛtidharmaphalatyāgādyaṣṭāṅgaṃ brahmacaryam iti | anyac ca | brahmabījaṃ retas tac carati na muñcatīti brahmacārī | brahma vedaṃ vā guruṇā pradattaṃ caratīti | brahmā svayambhūs tasyāyaṃ daṇḍakamaṇḍaludhāraṇādirūpa ākāro brahmavac caratīti vā | evam arjanakrayavikrayādikalpanābhedānām anupādānaṃ sarvathā sarvasyāsvīkaraṇam aparigrahaḥ | iti pañca yamāḥ | yaś cendriyāṇām antaḥkaraṇoparamas tac chaucaṃ bāhyaṃ mṛjjalādinā |
„abhakṣyaparihāras tu saṃsargaś cāpy acintitaiḥ |
svadharme ca vyavasthānaṃ śaucam etat prakīrtitam” ||
tathā yad bhaikṣārjitena haviṣā prāṇayātrā | ādhyātmikasyāgner mantragṛhītena homaḥ kartavyaḥ | ahany ahani yajñaśeṣāśanārtham etad āhāralāghavaṃ santoṣaḥ | „sa yāṃ prathamām āhutiṃ juhuyāt prāṇāya svāhā”(chāndogyopaniṣad 5 |19 |1) ity ārabhya „sa ya idam avidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti yathāṅgārān apohya bhasmani hutaṃ(juhuyāt?) tādṛk tat syāt” (chāndogyopaniṣad 5 |24 |1) iti śruteḥ | tapaḥ kṛcchracāndrāyaṇādi śarīraśoṣaṇarūpam |
„viṣayā vinivartante nirāhārasya dehinaḥ |” (bhagavadgītā 2 |59)
iti smaraṇāt | nātapasvino yogaḥ siddhyati | anādivāsanāvicitrā pratyupasthitaviṣayajālā cāśuddhir nāntareṇa tapaḥ sambhedam āpadyata iti tapasa upādānam | tac ca cittaprasādanam abādhamānam āsevyam iti manyante | svādhyāyaḥ praṇavādipavitrāṇāṃ japaḥ | īśvarapraṇidhānaṃ kriyāṇāṃ paramagurāv arpaṇaṃ tatphalasaṃnyāso vā | „brahmārpaṇaṃ brahmahaviḥ(bhagavadgītā 4 |24)” iti, „anāśritaḥ karmaphalam(bhagavadgītā 6 |1)” iti śravaṇāt | ity amīṣāṃ yamaniyamādīnāṃ sevanāt „ahiṃsāpratiṣṭhāyāṃ tatsannidhau vairatyāgaḥ”(pātañjalayogasūtra 2 |35) ityādyāḥ siddhayaḥ | vaiparītye tu „vitarkabādhane pratipakṣabhāvanam”(pātañjalayogasūtra 2 |33), „vitarkā hiṃsādayaḥ kṛtakāritānumoditā lobhakrodhamohapūrvakā duḥkhājñānānantaphalā iti pratipakṣabhāvanam”(pātañjalayogasūtra 2 |34)(p.29) evaṃ ca vartamānasya yoginaḥ „sthānyupanimantraṇe saṅgasmayākaraṇaṃ punar aniṣṭaprasaṅgāt”(pātañjalayogasūtra 3 |51) iti bhikṣor ete yamaniyamāḥ | ebhir yamaniyamair vā sādhyate sa dharmo vyākhyātaḥ | adhunā jñānam āha — jñānaṃ dvividham | bāhyam ābhyantaraṃ ca | tatra bāhyam — vīṇāpaṇavagandharvacitrakathāgaṇitavyākaraṇaśāstrāṇi | ābhyantaram — guṇapuruṣāntaropalabdhilakṣaṇam | anye guṇāḥ sattvarajastamāṃsi anyaḥ puruṣa iti | bāhyena jñānena lokopapattir ābhyantareṇa mokṣa iti | etat jñānaṃ viṣayoparamāt | vairāgyam āha — arjanarakṣaṇakṣayātṛptihiṃsādidoṣān dṛṣṭvā yo viṣayebhyo viraktas tasya mokṣo nāstīti | ābhyantareṇa jñānapūrvakeṇa vairāgyeṇa mokṣo bhavati bāhyena saṃsāra iti | aiśvaryaṃ īśvarabhāvenety aṣṭavidham | aṇimā laghimā garimā mahimā prāptiḥ prākāmyam īśitvaṃ vaśitvaṃ yatrakāmāvasāyitvam iti | etāni dharmādīni catvāri sāttvikarūpāṇi buddheḥ | yadā sattvena rajastamasī abhibhūte stas tadā sattvodriktaḥ pumān etān guṇān āpnoti | kiṃ cānyat | tāmasam asmāt viparyastam | asmāt sāttvikād dharmāder viparyastaṃ viparītam adharmājñānādyaṃ caturdhā buddhe rūpaṃ tāmasam | ye hiṃsādayo vitarkā ekāśītibhedāḥ | pṛthag daśāpi yamaniyamādyāḥ | tathā adharmo 'jñānam avairāgyam anaiśvaryam ity aṣṭadhā sāttvikatāmasabhedā buddhiḥ | asyā evam vidhāyā buddher ahaṅkāro jāyate || SkMv_23 ||
buddherlakṣaṇamāha-
adhyavasāyo buddhirdharmo jñānaṃ virāga aiśvaryam |
sāttvikametadrūpaṃ tāmasamasmādviparyastam || ISk_23 ||
'adhyavasāyaḥ’; ityādi | śabdādiṣu viṣaye 'dhyavasāyaśabdo 'yaṃ yāvat gandho 'yamiti subuddherlakṣaṇam (?) | tasyāścāṣṭau rūpāṇi ||
'dharmo jñānaṃ virāga aiśvaryam’; iti | tatra yo 'yamaniviṣayamanuṣṭhānātmako 'dhavasāyassa dharmaḥ | yamāḥ pañca niyamāśca | yathoktaṃ sāṃkhyapravacane 'ahiṃsāsatyāsteyabrahmacaryāparigrahā yamāḥ’; | 'śaucasantoṣatapassvādhyāyeśvarapraṇidhānāni niyamāḥ’; iti | tatra santoṣassanihitasādhanābhyāśādadhikasyānupāditsā | tapo jighatsāpipāsāśītoṣṇasthānasādhanājayaḥ kāṣṭhamaunākāramaune, vratāni ca kṛcchracāndrāyaṇādīni | svādhyāyo mokṣaśāstrādhyayanaṃ praṇavajapo vā | īśvarapraṇidhānaṃ viśiṣṭadevatārādhanam | asaṃsāribhistulyavṛttitvāditi | tadviparītānuṣṭhānamadharmaḥ | pañcaviṃśatitattvānāṃ svasaṃjñālākṣaṇyakatvaprayojanāvadhāraṇaṃ jñānam, guṇapuruṣāntarajñānam | śeṣamajñānam | viṣayaśarīrendriyebhyo doṣadarśanādvaimukhyaṃ virāgaḥ | teṣvabhilāṣo rāgaḥ | aiśvaryamaṣṭaguṇam- aṇimā, mahimā, laghimā, prāptiḥ, prākāmyam, īśitvaṃ, vaśitvam, yatrakāmāvasāyitvaṃ ceti | tatrāṇimāṇutvam, yena guṇena sūkṣmo bhūtvā vicarati | kārye kāraṇopacārādaṇimetyucyate | uttaratrāpyevaṃ yojyam | laghimā laghutvam, yena vāyuvallaghutaro bhavati | mahimā mahattvam, yena bhuvaneṣu dharmādiprāptiḥ, yena guṇeneṣitasya prāpaṇam | prākāmyaṃ pracurakāmitā yenaikamanekaṃ prākāmyate 'nekaṃ caikam | īśitvaṃ prabhutā (yena sthāvarādīni bhūtāni sandeśakārīṇi bhavanti | vaśitvaṃ vaśitā) yena svatantraścarati | yatrakāmāvaśāyitvaṃ (kāmenecchayāvaśetuṃ śīlaṃ yasya sa yatrakāmāvaśāyī | tasya bhāvaḥ yatrakāmāvaśāyitvam) | anekārthatvāddhātūnāṃ 'śī’; tiṣṭhatau varttate | yena guṇena divyantarikṣe bhūmau vāvasthāyitvamityarthaḥ | 'sāttvikametadrūpam’; iti | sattvatamobahulatvāt | buddheryadā sattvamutkaṭaṃ bhavati tadaitaccatuṣṭayaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ | 'tāmasamasmādviparyastam’; iti | utkaṭalakṣaṇāt dharmādicatuṣṭayādviparītaṃ tamasyudrikte bhavatītyarthaḥ | adharmo 'jñānamavairāgyamanaiśvaryaṃ ceti || 23 ||
Intelekt [ma jako funkcję] rozstrzyganie; dharma, poznanie, oderwanie [się od rzeczy zmysłowych], moc nadludzka
Sattwiczną [tj. jasną są] jego formą; tamasiczną [tj. ciemną formą intelektu jest] przeciwieństwo tych [form jasnych].
Świadomość intuicyjna (buddhi) cechuje się [zdolnością] rozróżniania.
Jej sattwiczną [tj. jasną, dobrą] postać stanowią:
- cnota (dharma),
- poznanie (jñāna),
- bezpragnieniowość (virāga);
- moc nadludzka (aiśvarya).
Tamasową [tj. ciemną są natomiast] przeciwieństwa owych jasnych postaci, [tj. nieprawość (adharma), niewiedza (ajñāna), pragnienie (rāga) oraz niemoc (anaiśvarya).
Buddhi / mahat (rozum / powszechny rozum) to rozstrzyganie (adhyavasāya), prawość (dharma) mądrość (jñāna), wolność od pragnień (vairagya), panowanie (aiśvarya).
Taką formę ma rozum z przewagą 'przejrzystości’ – sattwy. Rozum z przewagą ciemności – tamasu, jest odwrotny do niej.
abhimāno 'haṅkāras tasmād dvividhaḥ pravartate sargaḥ |
aindriya ekādaśakas tanmātra-pañcakaś caiva ||24||
abhimānaḥ (duma) ahaṅkāras ([to] utożsamienie),
tasmāt (z niego) dvividhaḥ (dwojakie) pravartate (zachodzi) sargaḥ (stworzenie).
aindriyaḥ (zmysłowa) ekādaśakaḥ (jedenastka),
tanmātra- (miar / subtelnych żywiołów) -pañcakaḥ (piątka) ca eva (i właśnie).
aindriya ekādaśakaḥ – dosł. „zmysłowa jedenastka”: umysł, 5 zmysłów poznania i 5 zmysłów działania.
evaṃ buddhilakṣaṇamuktamahaṃkāralakṣaṇamucyate |
abhimāno 'haṅkārastasmāddvividhaḥ pravartate sargaḥ |
aindriya ekādaśakastanmātrapañcakaścaiva || ISk_24 ||
ekādaśakaśca gaṇa ekādaśendriyāṇi tathā tanmātro gaṇaḥ pañcakaḥ pañcalakṣaṇopetaḥ śabdatanmātrasparśatanmātrarūpatanmātrarasatanmātragandhatanmātralakṣaṇopetaḥ || 24 ||
yastvasāvanantaramukto 'haṅkārastaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ | āha, yadyevaṃ tasmādidameva tāvaducyatāṃ kimasyāhaṅkārasya lakṣaṇamiti ? ucyate-
abhimāno 'haṅkāraḥ
kartuḥ svātmapratyavamarśātmako yo 'yamahamiti pratyaya utpadyate sa khalvahaṃkāraḥ, mahatastattvāntaram | kasmāt ? tasya sarvaviṣayādhyavasāyarūpatvāt, asya tu svātmapratyavamarśāt | na tvarthāntaram | kasmāt ? prakṛtivikārayorananyatvābhyupagamāt na hi naḥ prakṛterarthāntarabhūto vikāra iti prāgvistareṇa pratipāditam | sa ca mūrtipratyayābhyāṃ mahataḥ sthūlataraḥ | kasmāt ? avibhāgāt, vibhāganiṣpatteḥ kālādivat | triguṇasya ca mahato vikāratvādasāvapi triguṇaḥ | kasmāt ? prakṛtirūpasya vikāre dṛṣṭatvāt tantupaṭavat | tadbhāvasanniviṣṭāstu ye sattvādayasya ācāryairvaikārikataijasabhūtādiśabdenākhyāyante | tathā ca śāstramāha „etasmāddhi mahata ātmana ime traya ātmānaḥ sṛjyante vaikārikataijasabhūtādayo 'haṃkāralakṣaṇāḥ | ahamityevaiṣāṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ bhavati | guṇapravṛttau ca punarviśeṣalakṣaṇamiti” | āha, kā punarguṇapravṛttiryasyāmasmipratyayaikarūpasyāhaṅkārasya viśeṣapratipattirbhavatīti ? ucyate- yo 'yaṃ
tasmāddvividhaḥ pravartate sargaḥ |
dvividha indriyalakṣanastanmātralakṣaṇaśca | sā guṇavṛttirityucyate | kasmāt ? tatkāryatvāt | guṇapravṛttikāryo hi sargaḥ | dṛśyate ca khalu loke kāryakāraṇamupacaryamāṇam | tadyathā śālīnbhuṅkta iti | āha, prāguktamahaṃkārātṣoḍaśako gaṇa utpadyate | idānīṃ punarucyate tasmāddvividhaḥ pravartate sargaḥ | tadidaṃ pūrvottaravyāghātādayuktamiti | ucyate- na, sāmānyena vivakṣitatvāt | abhedavivakṣāyāṃ hi kṛtvā kāryakāraṇalakṣaṇamevamasmābhirupadiṣṭaṃ dvividhaḥ sarga iti | bhedavivakṣāyāṃ punaḥ
aindriya ekādaśakastānmātraḥ pañcakaścaiva || ISk_24 ||
indriyāṇāmayamaindriyaḥ ekādaśa parimāṇamasya ekādaśakaḥ | evaṃ tanmātreṣu vaktavyam | tanmātrāṇāṃ śabdasparśādīnāmayaṃ tānmātraḥ sargaḥ | pañcakaśca pañca parimāṇamasyeti pañcakaḥ | asya tu ṣoḍaśakasya vikārasya saṃjñālakṣaṇaprayojanānyuttaratra vakṣyati | eṣā guṇapravṛttirvyākhyātā | yasyāmasmipratyayasya viśeṣagrahaṇaṃ bhavati- śabde 'haṃ sparśe 'haṃ rūpe 'haṃ rase 'haṃ gandhe 'hamiti | āha, ahaṅkāre sattvādīnāṃ saṃjñāntarāvacanam, ānarthakyāt | yadidamahaṃkāre sattvādīnāṃ saṃjñāntaramārabhyate vaikārikastaijaso bhūtādiriti, tanna vaktavyam | kasmāt ? ānarthakyāt | na hi tattvāntarasanniveśināṃ sattvādīnāṃ saṃjñāntarābhidhāne kiṃcitprayojanamastīti, saṃjñābhūyastvāt | athāyaṃ nirbandhastattvāntaram, saṃjñābhūyastvaṃ prāpnoti | prayojanābhidhānaṃ vā | viśiṣṭayatnānāmanākasmikatvāt | athavā prayojanaṃ vaktavyam- evamarthamahaṅkāre saṃjñāntarābhidhānamiti | kasmāt ? na hi viśiṣṭayatnānāmākasmikatvamupapadyata iti | ucyate- na, kāryaviśeṣahetutvāt | mahadādilakṣaṇānāṃ hi guṇānāmanekarūpastattvārambha iti hi na saṃjñāntaramārabhyate | ahaṃkārastu sattvatamobahulayorindriyatanmātraparvaṇoḥ prakṛtiḥ tadarthamācāryāṇāṃ yatnaviśeṣaḥ | dharmādiviśeṣābhyupāmānmahati prasaṃga iti cet na viśeṣitatvāt | tattvāntarārambha iti viśeṣitam, na tu dharmādayastattvāntaramato na mahati prasaṃgaḥ | viśeṣānabhidhānādayuktamiti cet syādetat, kaḥ punaratra viśeṣo yena dharmādi na tattvāntaram, tattvāntaraṃ tu śrotrādīti ? etacca naivam kutaḥ ? vṛttimātre tadupacārāt | vṛttimātre hi mahato dharmādyupacāraḥ | tathā ca tantrāntare 'pyuktam „prakāśavṛttirdharma” iti | vṛttiniṣpāditastu saṃsthānaviśeṣo vṛttimatastattvāntaramityanayorviśeṣaḥ | tasmādyuktametat kāryaviśeṣahetutvamiti || 24 ||
idānīm ahaṅkārasya lakṣaṇaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ | tad ucyate —
abhimāno 'haṅkāras tasmād dvividhaḥ pravartate sargaḥ |
aindriya ekādaśakas tanmātrapañcakaś caiva || ISk_24 ||
abhimāno 'haṅkāra iti | rūpe aham rase aham gandhe aham, ahaṃ vidvān, ahaṃ darśanīya ityevamādy abhimāno 'haṅkāraḥ | tasmāt abhimānalakṣaṇād ahaṅkārād dvividhaḥ pravartate sargaḥ | sarga iti sṛṣṭeḥ paryāyaḥ | kaś cāsau sargaḥ? tad ucyate | aindriya ekādaśakaḥ | śrotrādīnīndriyāṇi manaḥparyantāni | tanmātrapañcakaś caiva | tanmātrāṇy atra śabdādīni gandhaparyantāni | evam ekādaśendriyāṇi pañcatanmātrāṇi cotpannāni || SkMv_24 ||
ahaṅkāralakṣaṇamāha-
abhimāno 'haṅkāraḥ, tasmāddvividhaḥ pravarttate sargaḥ |
ekādaśaśca gaṇastanmātrapañcakaścaiva || ISk_24 ||
'abhimānaḥ’; ityādi | abhimatirabhimānaḥ | rūpādiṣu viṣayeṣvabhimāno rūpavānaham, mamaite viṣayāḥ, ityahyaṅkāralakṣaṇam ||
tasmādabhimānalakṣaṇādahaṅkārāt 'dvividhaḥ pravarttate sargaḥ’; iti | sṛjyata iti sargaḥ ||
tameva dvividhaṃ darśayitumāha- 'ekādaśakaśca gaṇaḥ’; iti | ekādaśa parimāṇamasyetyekādaśaḥ śrotrādirgaṇaḥ ||
'tanmātrāpañcakaṃ ca’; iti | tanmātraśabdādisvarūpamātra ityarthaḥ | tanmātrāṇi śabdasparśarūparasagandhāḥ | mātrāgrahaṇaṃ bhūtasaṃśleṣanivṛttyartham | bhūteṣvapi śabdādisambhavāt || 24 ||
Ahaṃkāra [jest indywidualnym] omamieniem; od niego pochodzi dwojaka barwa [tj. dwojaki] jasny, sāttvika i ciemny, tāmasa [cf. strofa następna]:
I grupa jedenastu [zmysłów], i pięć elementów subtelnych [tanmatra].
Z „ja działającego” [bierze się] zadufanie w sobie (abhimāna).
Z niego wyłania się dwojakie [tj. sattwiczne i tamasowe] stworzenie:
grupa jedenastu [organów zmysłowych] oraz pięć elementów subtelnych (tanmatra).
Poczucie 'ja’ (ahaṅkāra) to utożsamienie (przywłaszczanie); powstaje z niej dwojakie stworzenie:
jedenastka zmysłów oraz piątka subtelnych żywiołów – samych jakości (tanmātra).
sāttvika ekādaśakaḥ pravartate vaikṛtād ahaṅkārāt |
bhūtādes tanmātraḥ sa tāmasas taijasād ubhayam ||25||
sāttvikaḥ (istnościowa) ekādaśakaḥ (jedenastka) pravartate (powstaje) vaikṛtāt (z przemienionego) ahaṅkārāt (z utożsamienia).
bhūta- (żywiołów) -ādeḥ (i innych) tanmātraḥ (miara / subtelny żywioł) saḥ (on) tāmasaḥ (z mrocznego).
taijasāt (z barwnego) ubhayam (oba [poprzednie]).
vaikṛta-ahaṅkāra, zmieniającej się w czasie; z niej powstaje psychika.
bhūtādi ahaṅkāra, z niej powstają subtelne żywioły, a z nich z kolei grube (fizyczne).
taijasa ahaṅkāra, tj psychiki i żywiołów.
kiṃ lakṣaṇāt sarga ityetadāha |
sāttvika ekādaśakaḥ pravartate vaikṛtādahaṅkārāt |
bhūtādestanmātraḥ sa tāmasastaijasādubhayam || ISk_25 ||
sattvenābhibhūte yadā rajastamasī ahaṃkāre bhavatastadā so 'haṃkāraḥ sāttvikastasya ca pūrvācāryaiḥ saṃjñā kṛtā vaikṛta iti tasmādvikṛtādahaṃkārādekādaśaka indriyagaṇa utpadyate | tasmāt sāttvikāni viśuddhānīndriyāṇi svaviṣayasamarthāni tasmāducyate sāttvika ekādaśaka iti | kiṃcānyadbhūtādestanmātraḥ sa tāmasaḥ tamasābhibhūte sattvarajasī ahaṃkāre yadā bhavataḥ so 'haṃkārastāmasa ucyate tasya pūrvācāryakṛtā saṃjñā bhūtādistasmādbhūtāderahaṃkārāttanmātraḥ pañcako gaṇa utpadyate bhūtānāmādibhūtastamobahulastenoktaḥ sa tāmasa iti | tasmādbhūtādeḥ pañcatanmātrako gaṇaḥ kiṃca taijasādubhayaṃ yadārajasābhibhūte sattvatamasī bhavatastadā tasmāt so 'haṃkārastaijasa iti saṃjñāṃ labhate tasmāttaijasādubhayamutpadyate | ubhayamiti ekādaśo gaṇastanmātraḥ pañcakaḥ | yo 'yaṃ sāttviko 'haṃkāro vaikṛtiko vaikṛto bhūtvā ekādaśendriyāṇyutpādayati sa taijasamahaṃkāraṃ sahāyaṃ gṛhṇāti sāttviko niṣkriyaḥ sa taijasayukta indriyotpattau samarthaḥ tathā tāmaso 'haṃkāro bhūtādiḥ saṃjñito niṣkriyatvāttaijasenāhaṃkāreṇa kriyāvatā yuktastanmātrāṇyutpādayati tenoktaṃ taijasādubhayamiti evaṃ taijasenāhaṃkāreṇaindriyāṇyekādaśa pañcatanmātrāṇi kṛtāni bhavanti || 25 ||
āha, yadyevamidaṃ tarhi vaktavyamuṣya kāryaviśeṣasyaivaṃ saṃjñakādahaṃkārātpravṛttiriti | ucyate-
sāttvika ekādaśakaḥ pravartate vaikṛtādahaṅkārāt |
sarga ityanuvartate | ekādaśendriyāṇi sattvabahulāni vaikṛtādahaṃkārātpravartante niṣpadyanta ityarthaḥ | ekādaśābhidhānādeva cendriyapratītiḥ, pūrvasūtre tatsāmānādhikaraṇyāt | ato na punarindriyagrahaṇam | āha, tanmātrasargaḥ punaḥ kiṃguṇaḥ, kasmāccāhaṅkārātpravartate iti ? ucyate-
bhūtādestānmātraḥ sa tāmasaḥ
bhūtāderbhūtādisaṃjñakāttamaḥpradhānāttānmātraḥ sargaḥ | tānmātrastu tamobahulo bhūtādisaṃjñakādahaṅkārātpravartate | tatra punastanmātragrahaṇātsaṃkhyā śasyata iti nocyate | āha, prakṛtiviśeṣanirdeśānarthakyam | prāguktaṃ sattvādīnāmahaṅkārāvasthitānāṃ vaikārikādyāḥ saṃjñā ucyante | tadyadi sattvaṃ vaikārikaśabdenocyate vaikārikāṇi caindriya ekādaśakaḥ sargaḥ pravartata ityukte gamyata etat sāttviko 'sau, bhūtādestānmātra ityukte gamyata etat tāmasa iti | kasmāt ? na hyasti sambhavo yatsattvāttamobahulaḥ sargaḥ syāttamasaśca sattvabahula iti | ucyate- na, aprasiddhatvajñāpanāt | yasyaivārthasya jñāpanārthamevamiha kriyate, kathaṃ gamyate sattvaṃ vaikārikaśabdenocyate, tamo bhūtādiśabdena, rajastaijasaśabdena ? aprasiddhārthā hi tāntrikī paribhāṣeyamanirṇītā na gamyata iti | āha, taijasasaṃjñānarthakyamiti | ucyate na,
taijasādubhayam || ISk_25 ||
ubhayatra tatsāmarthyāt | syādetadevaṃ yadyasya kāryasāmarthyameva na syāt | asmāttu taijasādubhayamapyetattanmātrendriyasaṃjñakaṃ pravartata ityanuvartate | katham ? yadā hi vaikāriko 'haṅkāra indriyabhāvena pravartate tadā niṣkriyatvāttaijasaṃ pravartakatvenākāṃkṣati, bhūtādi bhedakatvena | kasmāt ? tenaiva tadbhedāt | tadyathāgnināgnau prakṣipto 'gnireva bhavati, āpo vāpsu prakṣiptā āpa eva bhavanti, evaṃ sattvameva sattve tu bhedaṃ janayati guṇāntarasaṃsargamapekṣate | bhūtādilakṣaṇasya tu tamasaḥ saṃsargād bhidyamānaṃ taijasena ca rajasā kriyātmakenānugṛhītamekādaśendriyabhāvamapekṣate | tathā bhūtādilakṣaṇaṃ tamo 'haṅkārāttanmātrabhāvena pravartamānaṃ pravṛttyarthaṃ taijasamākāṃkṣati, vaikārikaṃ bhedatvena | kasmāt ? tenaiva tasya bhedāditi yojyam | śāsraṃ caivamāha- „tadetasminvaikārike strakṣyamāṇa eṣa bhūtādistaijasenopaṣṭabdha evaṃ vaikārikamabhidhāvati | tathaiva tasminbhūtādau srakṣyamāṇe eṣa bhūtādistaijasenoṣṭabdha etaṃ bhūtādimabhibhavati |” ityanena nyāyena taijasādubhayaniṣpattiriti vyākhyāto 'haṅkāraḥ || 25 ||
atrāha — trividho 'haṅkāras taṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ | tatra katarasmād ahaṅkārād indriyāṇy utpadyante, katarasmād vā tanmātrāṇīti | atrocyate —
sāttvika ekādaśakaḥ pravartate vaikṛtād ahaṅkārāt |
bhūtādes tanmātraḥ sa tāmasas taijasād ubhayam || ISk_25 ||
sāttvika iti | yadā sattvam utkaṭaṃ bhavati ahaṅkāre tena ca sattvena rajastamasī abhibhūte syātāṃ tadā sāttviko 'haṅkāra ucyate | tasya sāttvikasya vaikṛtika iti pūrvācāryaiḥ saṃjñā kṛtā | sa vaikṛtiko bhūtvā ahaṅkāra ekādaśendriyāṇi utpādayati | tasmāt sāttvikānīmāni viśuddhāni svaviṣayagrahaṇasamarthāni bhavanti | tasmād ucyate — „sāttvika ekādaśakaḥ pravartate vaikṛtād ahaṅkārāt” iti | bhūtādes tanmātrāḥ | bhūtādes tamobāhulyād gauṇībhūtasattvarajaso bhūtādināmnaḥ pūrvācāryair nirūpitād ahaṅkārāt tanmātraḥ śabdādipañcako gaṇo jāyate | abhibhūtasattvatamaso rājasāt taijasābhidhānād ahaṅkārāt pravṛttikarmaṇa ubhayaṃ prakāśātmakam ekādaśendriyakaṃ mohātmakaṃ tanmātrikaṃ cāsīd iti sambandhaḥ | taijasa eva rājase 'haṅkāre kriyāśaktir asti | sattvaṃ niṣkriyam ekāki na śaknoty utpādayitum | tamaś ca mūḍhatvād akriyam asamarthaṃ vinā rajaḥ sṛṣṭim utpādayitum | ata ubhe sattvatamasī sṛṣṭiviṣaye rajasānugṛhīte aindriyakaṃ tānmātrikaṃ ca gaṇadvayaṃ janayata iti tātparyārthaḥ || SkMv_25 ||
sa cāhaṅkārastrividha iti darśayannāha-
sāttvika ekādaśakaḥ pravarttate vaikṛtādahaṅkārāt |
bhūtādestanmātraḥ sa tāmasaḥ, taijasādubhayam || ISk_25 ||
'sāttvikaḥ’; ityādi | yadā sattvamudriktaṃ tadāhaṅkāro vaikṛtābhimāno bhavati, rajaścodriktaṃ taijasaḥ, tamaścodriktaṃ bhūtādiriti | tatra vaikṛtādekādaśako gaṇaḥ pravarttate | sa ca sāttvikaḥ sattvabahulaḥ, svaviṣayagrahaṇatvāt ||
bhūtādestāmasādahaṅkārāttanmātraḥ sa tāmasaḥ, tamobahulatvāt | tatastāmasāttanmātrāt gaṇāt tāmaso bhūtagaṇaḥ pravarttate ||
(’taijasādubhayam’; iti | etadāśayaḥ- pañcakañcaitadubhayamapi pravarttate) | ādikāla ubhayatrāpyasya sahāyatvāt | vaikṛtabhūtādi dvāvapi prakāśasthitiśīlatvāt na kriyāśīle | tatastaijasamahaṅkāraṃ kriyāśīlaṃ sahāyamapekṣyaikādaśakaṃ pañcakaṃ ca malājanayata (?) iti || 25 ||
Sattwiczna [tj. jasna] jedenastka [= manas i 10 organów] pochodzi z ahaṃkāra zmodyfikowanego [przewagą guny sattva];
Elementy subtelne [pochodzą] z [ahaṃkāra, który w tym wypadku ma nazwę] początku elementów; [jest] on ciemny [bo przeważa w nim tamas]; w obu wypadkach [wspomaga ahaṃkāra] czynny, w którym przeważa rajas.
Sattwiczna jedenastka [tj. umysł i 10 organów zmysłowych] pochodzi z przemienionego [przewagą sattwy] „ja działającego”.
Elementy subtelne [pochodzą] natomiast z tamasowego [„ja działającego” będącego też] źródłem elementów grubomaterialnych.
Oba rodzaje stworzenia wywodzą się z jaśniejącego [tj. radżasowego „ja działającego”].
Jedenastka [zmysłów], która ma przewagę przejrzystości, powstaje z poczucia 'ja’ odnoszącego się do modyfikacji (vaikṛta-ahaṅkāra).
Subtelne żywioły – same jakości (tanmātra) [powstają] z poczucia 'ja’ odnoszącego się do żywiołów (bhautika-ahaṅkāra), które ma przewagę ciemności.
Zarówno jedno jak i drugie poczucie 'ja’ powstaje z poczucia 'ja’ mającego charakter świetlistości (taijasa).
buddhīndriyāṇi śrotra-tvak-cakṣū-rasana-nāsikākhyāni |
vāk-pāṇi-pāda-pāyūpasthān karmendriyāṇy āhuḥ ||26||
buddhi- (rozumu) -indriyāṇi (zmysły):
śrotra- (ucho), -tvak- (skóra), -cakṣū- (oko), -rasana- (język), -nāsikā- (nos), -ākhyāni (nazywane).
vāk- (mowa) -pāṇi- (ręka) -pāda- (noga) -pāyu- (odbyt) -upasthān (genitalia) –
karma- (czynu) -indriyāṇi (zmysły) āhuḥ (mówią).
wariant tekstu: cakṣuḥ-śrotra-ghrāṇa-rasana-tvag-ākhyāni.
ekādaśaka ityuktaḥ yo vaikṛtāt sāttvikādahaṃkārādutpadyate tasya kā saṃjñetyāha |
buddhīndriyāṇi cakṣuḥśrotraghrāṇarasanasparśanakāni |
vākpāṇipādapāyūpasthān karmendriyāṇyāhuḥ || ISk_26 ||
cakṣurādīni sparśanaparyantāni buddhīndriyāṇyucyante | spṛśyate aneneti sparśanaṃ tvagindriyaṃ tadvācī siddhaḥ sparśanaśabdo 'sti tenedaṃ paṭhyate sparśanakānīti śabdasparśarūparasagandhān pañcaviṣayān budhyante avagacchantīti pañca buddhīndriyāṇi | vākpāṇipādapāyūpasthān karmendriyāṇyāhuḥ karma kurvantīti karmendriyāṇi | tatra vāgvadati hastau nānāvyāpāraṃ kurutaḥ pādau gamanāgamanaṃ pāyurutsargaṃ karoti upastha ānaṃdaṃ prajotpattyā || 26 ||
āha, prāgapadiṣṭa aindriya ekādaśakaḥ pravartate vaikṛtādahaṃkārāditi, tatsāmānyābhidhānānna pratipadyāmahe | tasmādvaktavyaṃ kānīndriyāṇi bhavato 'bhipretāni ? ucyate- dvividhānīndriyāṇi, buddhīndriyāṇi, karmendriyāṇi ca | tatra
buddhīndriyāṇi karṇatvakcakṣūrasananāsikākhyāni |
karṇau tvakcakṣuṣī ca rasanaṃ ca nāsikā ca karṇatvakcakṣūrasananāsikāḥ | ākhyānamākhyā pratyāyanamityarthaḥ | etaiḥ śabdairākhyā yeṣāṃ tānīmāni karṇatvakcakṣūrasananāsikākhyāni | adhiṣṭhānabhedāddvivacanena vigrahaḥ kriyate | etāni buddhīndriyāṇi pratyavagantavyāni | buddherindriyāṇi buddhīndriyāṇi | kiṃ punaretāni buddheriti ? ucyate- śabdādiviṣayapratipattau dvāram | kasmāt ? abahirvṛttitvāt | antaḥkaraṇasya nāsti bahirvṛttirityato nālametatsākṣācchabdādīnarthānpratipattum | tasmācchrotrādilakṣaṇaṃ sākṣād bāhyaviṣayaprakāśanasamarthaṃ kāraṇāntaramapekṣate | tatpraṇālikayā tasya viṣayagrahaṇam | tasmādyuktamuktaṃ buddherbāhyaviṣayapratipattau dvārabhūtatvādbuddhīndriyāṇīti | āha, karmendriyāṇi punaḥ kānīti ?
vākpāṇipādapāyūpasthāḥ karmendriyāṇyāhuḥ || ISk_26 ||
vākca pāṇī ca pādau pāyuścopasthaśca vākpāṇipādapāyūpasthāḥ | etāni karmendriyāṇyāhurācakṣate | karmārthānīndriyāṇi karmendriyāṇi | kiṃ punaḥ karma ? vacanādi vakṣyamāṇam | etadvikurvat iti karmendriyāṇi | āha, kathametadupalabhyate adhiṣṭhānādarthāntarabhūtānīndriyāṇi, na punaradhiṣṭhānamātramiti ? ucyate- adhiṣṭhānādindriyapṛthaktvam, śaktiviśeṣopalambhāt | yathā śarīrāsambhavino viṣayavyavasāyalakṣaṇasya śaktiviśeṣasyopalambhādarthāntaraṃ buddhiranumīyate, evamadhiṣṭhānāsambhavino viṣayagrahaṇalakṣaṇasya śaktiviśeṣasyopalambhādarthāntaramindriyamiti | āha, na, asambhavāsiddheḥ | adhiṣṭhānamātrasya viṣayagrahaṇaṃ na sambhavati, arthāntarasya ca sambhavati ityetadubhayamapi cāprasiddhamiti | ucyate- naitadaprasiddham | tulyajātīyeṣu tadanupapatteḥ | yasmād bhautikeṣvanyeṣu ghaṭādiṣu viṣayagrahaṇasāmarthyāsambhavaḥ āhaṃkāravikāravattatsāmarthyāpratiṣedhānnendriyāṇāṃ nastatpratiṣedho 'numātavya iti | etaccāyuktam | kasmāt ? śaktibhedāpatteḥ | vaikārikaṃ sattvamāhaṅkārikaṃ prakāśarūpaṃ, tacchaktiviśeṣādindriyāṇi utpadyante | bhūtādilakṣaṇasya tamasaḥ sāmarthyāt tanmātrāṇi parasya, pṛthivyādīnāmekarūpatvāt | tasmādayamasamaḥ samādhiriti | etena bhautikatvaṃ pratyuktam | āha, kathamavagamyate bahūnīndriyāṇi, na punarekamevendriyaṃ manovatsarvārthamanekādhiṣṭhānaṃ syāditi ? ucyate- na, yugapatpravṛttyapravṛttiprasaṃgāt | yadyekamevendriyaṃ manovatsarvārthamanekādhiṣṭhānaṃ syādekaviṣayapratipattau vā sarvaviṣayapratipattiḥ | dṛṣṭastu grahaṇabhedastasmānnaikamindriyamiti | bhautikairanugrahopaghātadarśanādindriyāṇāṃ bhautikatvamiti cet syānmatam, iha bhautikānāṃ ghaṭādīnāṃ bhautikairmṛddaṇḍacakrasūtrodakamudgarādibhiranugrahopaghāto dṛṣṭaḥ | yadi ca bhautikānīndriyāṇi na syuḥ naiṣāṃ bhautikairañjanādibhiranugrahaḥ kriyate, upaghātaśca rajaḥprabhṛtibhiriti | etaccāyuktam | kasmāt ? anekāntāt | tadyathā bhautikairvadanādibhirantaḥkaraṇasya grahaṇadhāraṇasmṛtilakṣaṇo 'nugrahaḥ kriyate, upaghātaścopalādibhiḥ | na cāsya bhautikatvam | evamindriyasyāpi syāt | vaiśeṣikaguṇavyañjakatvādvikārapratītiriti cet atha matam- pṛthivyādivaiśeṣiko gandho ghrāṇenābhivyajyate | audako rase rasanena ca | āgneyaṃ rūpaṃ vīkṣaṇena | vāyavīyaḥ sparśastvacā |ākāśīyaḥ śabdaḥ śrotreṇa | yena ca yasya vaiśeṣikaguṇābhivyaktistasya tadvikāratvaṃ dṛṣṭam | tadyathā pradīpasya rūpābhivyañjakatve sati taijasatvamiti | etaccānupapannam | kasmāt ? aniṣṭaprasaṃgāt | vaiśeṣikaguṇavyañjakānāṃ tadvikāramicchataḥ prāptamapāṃ gandhābhivyaktihetutvāt pārthivattvam | athaitadaniṣṭaṃ, na tarhyaikāntiko heturiti | tatra yaduktaṃ vaiśeṣikaguṇābhivyañjakatvād bhautikānīndriyāṇīti etadayuktam || 26 ||
tatra kāni buddhīndriyāṇi kāni karmendriyāṇīti? ucyate —
buddhīndriyāṇi śrotratvakcakṣūrasananāsikākhyāni |
vākpāṇipādapāyūpasthān karmendriyāṇy āhuḥ || ISk_26 ||
śrotrādīni buddhīndriyāṇīti ucyante | śabdasparśarūparasagandhān buddhyanta iti buddhīndriyāṇi | indriyāṇy eva tānīndriyāṇi | in iti viṣayāṇāṃ nāma, tāninaḥ viṣayān prati dravantīti indriyāṇi | vākpāṇipādapāyūpasthān karmendriyāṇy āhuḥ | karma kurvanti kārayanti ca | karmendriyāṇāṃ vṛttiḥ | vāk vadatikarma, hastau grahaṇakarmāṇau, pādau viṣamasamanimnonnatabhūpradeśeṣu krāmataḥ, pāyur yathābhuktānnodakamalam utsṛjati, upastha ānandaṃ karoti putram utpādayatīty arthaḥ | evam etāḥ karmendriyāṇāṃ vṛttayo vyākhyātāḥ || SkMv_26 ||
kaḥ punarekādaśa ityāha-
buddhīndriyāṇi cakṣuḥśrotraghrāṇarasanatvagākhyāni |
vākpāṇipādapāyūpasthān karmendriyāṇyāhuḥ || ISk_26 ||
'buddhīndriyāṇi’; ityādi | dvividhamindriyam | tatra cakṣuryena dṛśyate | śrotraṃ yena śrūyate | tvagyayā spṛśyate | rasanaṃ yena rasyate | nāsikā yayā ghrāyate | tā ākhyā yeṣāmindriyāṇāmiti śabdapradhāno nirdeśaḥ | tāni cakṣuḥśrotratvagrasanānāsikākhyāni pañca | buddhipūrvakaparyālocanamiti buddhīndriyāṇyāhuḥ sāṃkhyācāryāḥ | śabdavaśādatrākramaḥ kṛtaḥ | kramastu śrotratvakcakṣuriti ||
'vākpāṇipādapāyūpasthān’; iti | karmendriyāṇi karmābhinirvartanāt | asmādeva prayogādupasthaśabdaḥ puṃliṅgo 'pyastīti jñāyate | sa ca straiṇaḥ pauruṣeyaśca | tatra vāgindriyaṃ kaṇṭhastham | anyāni prasiddhānyeva || 26 ||
Organami poznawczymi [buddhīndriya] nazywają organ wzroku, słuchu, powonienia, smaku i dotyku;
Organami czynności [karmendriya] nazywają zdolność mówienia, brania, chodzenia, wypróżniania się i rozradzania.
Do psychicznych organów poznania (buddhīndriya) należą:
- oko,
- ucho,
- nos,
- język,
- skóra.
Do psychicznych organów działania (karmendriya) należą:
- mowa,
- ręka,
- noga,
- organ wydalania,
- organ rozrodczy.
Zmysłami poznania (buddhi-indriya) nazywa się słuch, dotyk, wzrok, smak i węch;
zmysłami działania (karma-indriya) nazwano mowę, ręce, nogi, narząd rozmnażania i narządy wydalania.
ubhayātmakam atra manaḥ saṅkalpakam indriyaṃ ca sādharmyāt |
guṇa-pariṇāma-viśeṣān nānātvaṃ grāhya-bhedāc ca ||27||
ubhaya- (obydwu) -ātmakam (o naturze) atra (tutaj) manas (umysł);
saṅkalpakam (postanawiający),
indriyam ca (i [jest] zmysłem) sādharmyāt (z podobieństwa).
guṇa- (przymiotów) -pariṇāma- (przemiany) -viśeṣāt (z szczególności) nānātvam (wielość),
grāhya- (pochwyconych/postrzeganych) -bhedāt (z różnorodności) ca (i).
wariant tekstu: bāhya-bhedāc.
evaṃ buddhīndriyakarmendriyabhedena daśendriyāṇi vyākhyātāni mana ekādaśakaṃ kimātmakaṃ kiṃ svarūpaṃ ceti taducyate |
ubhayātmakamatra manaḥ saṅkalpakamindriyaṃ ca sādharmyāt |
guṇapariṇāmaviśeṣānnānātvaṃ bāhyabhedācca || ISk_27 ||
atrendriyavarge mana ubhayātmakaṃ buddhīndriyeṣu buddhīndriyavat karmendriyeṣu karmendriyavat kasmādbuddhīndriyāṇāṃ pravṛttiṃ kalpayati karmendriyāṇāṃ ca tasmādubhayātmakaṃ manaḥ saṃkalpayatīti saṃkalpakam | kiṃcānyadindriyaṃ ca sādharmyāt samānadharmabhāvāt sāttvikāhaṃkārādbuddhīndriyāṇi karmendriyāṇi manasā sahotpadyamānāni manasaḥ sādharmyaṃ prati tasmātsādharmyānmano 'pīndriyamevametānyekādaśendriyāṇi sāttvikādvaikṛtādahaṃkārādutpannāni | tatra manasaḥ kā vṛttiriti | saṃkalpo vṛttiḥ | buddhīndriyāṇāṃ śabdādayo vṛttayaḥ karmendriyāṇāṃ vacanādayo 'thaitānīndriyāṇi bhinnāni bhinnārthagrāhakāṇi kimīśvareṇota svabhāvena kṛtāni yataḥ pradhānabuddhyahaṃkārā acetanāḥ puruṣo 'pyakarttetyatrāha | iha sāṃkhyānāṃ svabhāvo nāma kaścitkāraṇamasti | atrocyate guṇapariṇāmaviśeṣānnānātvaṃ bāhyabhedāśca | imānyekādaśendriyāṇi śabdasparśarūparasagandhāḥ pañcānāṃ vacanādānaviharaṇotsargānandāśca pañcānāṃ saṃkalpaśca manasa evamete bhinnānāmevendriyāṇāmarthāḥ guṇapariṇāmaviśeṣāt guṇānāṃ pariṇāmo guṇapariṇāmastasya viśeṣādindriyāṇāṃ nānātvaṃ bāhyārthabhedāśca | athaitannānātvaṃ neśvareṇa nāhaṃkāreṇa na buddhyā na pradhānena na puruṣeṇa svabhāvāt kṛtaguṇapariṇāmeneti | guṇānāmacetanatvānna pravarttate pravarttata eva kathaṃ vakṣyatīhaiva vatsavivṛddhinimittaṃ kṣīrasya yathā pravṛttirajñasya puruṣasya vimokṣārthaṃ tathā pravṛttiḥ pradhānasya | evamacetanaguṇāḥ ekādaśendriyabhāvena pravarttante viśeṣā api tatkṛtā eva yenoccaiḥ pradeśe cakṣuḥkhalokanāya sthitaṃ tathā ghrāṇaṃ tathā śrotraṃ tathā jihvā svadeśe svārthagrahaṇāya | evaṃ karmendriyāṇyapi yathāyathaṃ svārthasamarthāni svadeśāvasthitāni svabhāvato guṇapariṇāmaviśeṣādeva na tadarthā api yata uktaṃ śāstrāntare | guṇā guṇeṣu varttante guṇānāṃ yā vṛttiḥ sā guṇaviṣayā eveti bāhyārthā vijñeyā guṇakṛtā evetyarthaḥ | pradhānaṃ yasya kāraṇamiti || 27 ||
āha, ekādaśendriyāṇi ahaṅkārādutpadyanta iti prāgapadiṣṭam | idānīṃ buddhīndriyakarmendriyāṇi daśāpadiśyante | tadidaṃ padārthanyūnamiti | ucyate- syādetadevam, yadyetāvadindriyaparva syāt | kiṃ tarhīti-
saṅkalpakamatra manaḥ
atrendriyaparvaṇi mano bhavadbhiḥ pratyavagantavyam | tatra saṃkalpakamiti lakṣaṇamācakṣmahe | saṃkalpo 'bhilāṣa icchātṛṣṇetyādyanarthāntaram | saṃkalpayatīti saṃkalpakam | etanmanaso lakṣaṇam | tasmādasya pratyakṣato 'nupalabhyamānasyāstitvamavasīyate | kasmāt ? vyastasamastānāmindriyāntarāṇāṃ tadasambhavāt | apohya hi manaḥ saṃkalpaṃ vyastānāmindriyāntarāṇāṃ bhavānparikalpayet samastānāṃ vā ? kiṃ cātaḥ ? tanna tāvadvyasthānāmindriyāṇāṃ saṃkalpo bhavati | kiṃ kāraṇam ? aniyataviṣayatvāt | niyato hi śrotrādīnāṃ śabdādirviṣayaḥ | aniyataviṣayaśca saṃkalpaḥ | kiṃca trikālaviṣayatvāt | vartamānaviṣayā śrotrādivṛttiḥ trikālaviṣayaśca saṃkalpaḥ | tasmānna vyastānāṃ nāpi samastānām | badhirādiṣu tadabhāvaprasaṃgāt | yadi samastendriyavṛttiḥ saṃkalpaḥ syātprāṇādivaditi cet syānmatam, yathā samastendriyavṛttiḥ prāṇādiḥ, na cānyataravaikalye tadabhāvaḥ, evaṃ samastendriyavṛttiḥ saṃkalpaḥ syānna cānyataravaikalye tadabhāvaḥ syāditi | etaccānupapannam | viśeṣitatvāt | nirviṣayā prāṇādivṛttiḥ | śabdādiviṣayastu saṃkalpa iti viśeṣitam | tasmādvyastasamastānāmindriyāṇāṃ saṃkalpānupapattermanaso liṅgametadastitve iti siddham | āha, tadavadhāraṇīyam, indriyadvaividhyāt | dviprakārāṇi hīndriyāṇi purastādupadiṣṭāni | tatra mano 'pyavadhāraṇīyaṃ kiṃ buddhīndriyamatha karmendriyamiti ? ucyate-
taccendriyamubhayathā samākhyātam |
hyarthe caḥ paṭhitaḥ | taddhīndriyamubhayathetyarthaḥ | mano na kevalaṃ buddhīndriyamapi tu karmendriyamapi | niyamahetvabhāvādayuktamiti cet syātpunaretat, ko 'tra niyamahetuḥ yadindriyatvāviśeṣe manasa evobhayapracāratvamabhyupagamyate, nānyeṣāmiti ? ucyate-
antastrikālaviṣayaṃ tasmādubhayapracāraṃ tat || ISk_27 ||
trikālaviṣayatvāt | iha yasyāntastriṣu ca kāleṣu karaṇasya vṛttistadubhayapracāram, tadyathā buddhiḥ | sākṣāt viṣayānabhisandhānādatītānāgatavartamānaviṣayatvācca mano 'ntastrikālaviṣayam | tasmādubhayapracāraṃ taditi siddham || 27 ||
|| yuktidīpikāyāṃ sāṃkhyasaptatipaddhatau ṣaṣṭhamāhnikam ||
atrāha — mana indriyaṃ tat kiṃ lakṣaṇam iti | atrocyate —
ubhayātmakam atra manaḥ saṅkalpakam indriyaṃ ca sādharmyāt |
guṇapariṇāmaviśeṣān nānātvaṃ grāhyabhedāc ca || ISk_27 ||
ubhayātmakam atra manaḥ | karmendriyeṣu karmendriyam, buddhīndriyeṣu buddhīndriyam | yathā devadatto gopālamadhye sthito gopālatvaṃ kurute mallamadhye sthito mallatvaṃ kurute | kasmāt? yasmād buddhīndriyāṇāṃ vṛttiṃ saṅkalpayati karmendriyāṇāṃ ca | tasmād ubhayātmakaṃ manaḥ | kiṃ cānyat | indriyaṃ ca sādharmyāt | sahadharmasya bhāvaḥ sādharmyam | yasmāt karmendriyāṇi buddhīndriyāṇi ca sāttvikād ahaṅkārād utpadyante, mano 'pi tasmād eva utpadyate | tasmād indriyaṃ manaḥ | tatra manasaḥ kā vṛttiḥ? saṅkalpo vṛttiḥ | buddhīndriyāṇāṃ śabdādayo vṛttayaḥ, karmendriyāṇāṃ vacanādayaḥ | evam ekādaśendriyāṇi saha vṛttibhir vyākhyātāni | atrāha — ekādaśendriyāṇi kena kṛtāni puruṣeṇa īśvareṇa āhosvit svabhāveneti kuta iyam āśaṅketi cet, imāny ekādaśendriyāṇi ekādaśaviṣayagrāhakāṇi bhavanti | tatrāntaḥkaraṇapradhānabuddhyahaṅkārādyacetanam | tataś ca nūnaṃ cetanena puruṣeṇeśvareṇa vā svabhāveneti | atrocyate — guṇapariṇāmaviśeṣān nānātvaṃ grāhyabhedāc ca | sattvādayas trayo guṇās te yathā pariṇamanti tasmād guṇapariṇāmaviśeṣād imāny ekādaśendriyāṇi nānā | tadarthāni bhinnāni | śabdasparśarūparasagandhāḥ pañcānāṃ, vacanādānaviharaṇotsargānandāḥ pañcānāṃ, saṅkalpaś ca manasaḥ | eteṣām eva ekādaśānām indriyāṇi grāhakāṇī bhaviṣyanti |athaitan nānātvaṃ neśvareṇa na buddhyā nāhaṅkāreṇa na pradhānena na puruṣeṇa na svabhāvena kṛtam, guṇapariṇāmeneti | yady api uktam acetanānāṃ guṇānāṃ vṛttir ayukteti | tan na | kasmād iti cet, tad ucyate | acetanānām api pravṛttir dṛṣṭā | vakṣyati hi —
„vatsavivṛddhinimittaṃ kṣīrasya yathā pravṛttir ajñasya |
puruṣasya vimokṣārthaṃ tathā pravṛttiḥ pradhānasya” ||
(sāṅkhyakārikā 57) iti |
tasmād acetanā api guṇā ekādaśendriyabhāvena pariṇamanti | atrāha — gṛhṇīmas tāvad ekādaśendriyāṇy ahaṅkārād utpannānīti | eteṣām indriyāṇāṃ yathāsthānanikṣepaḥ kena kṛtaḥ | cakṣur uccaiḥ sanniviṣṭaṃ dūrālokane samarthaṃ bhaviṣyatīti | śiraḥpradeśe śrotraṃ sanniviṣṭaṃ dūrāc śravaṇasamarthaṃ bhaviṣyatīti | tvak śarīrābhyantare bahiś ca sanniviṣṭā nānāsparśagrahaṇasamarthā bhaviṣyatīti | jihvā antarmukhaṃ sanniviṣṭā nānārasagrahaṇasamarthā bhaviṣyatīti | evaṃ nāsikā vāk | evam indriyāṇāṃ nikṣepaḥ puruṣeṇa vā kṛta īśvareṇa vā svabhāvena veti | atrocyate — iha sāṅkhye puruṣeśvarasvabhāvā na kāraṇam | kiṃ tarhi — asminn ahaṅkāre sthitaiḥ sattvarajastamobhis tribhir guṇair nikṣepaḥ kṛtaḥ | tasmād brūmaḥ — „guṇapariṇāmaviśeṣān nānātvaṃ grāhyabhedāc ca” | guṇapariṇāmaviśeṣād ekādaśendriyāṇāṃ bhedaḥ | grāhyabhedāc ca | grāhyā ekādaśendriyārthās teṣāṃ bhedād apīndriyāṇāṃ bhedaḥ || SkMv_27 ||
ekādaśakamindriyaṃ darśayannāha-
ubhayātmakamatra manaḥ, saṅkalpakamindriyaṃ ca sādharmyāt |
guṇapariṇāmaviśeṣānnānātvaṃ bāhyabhedāśca || ISk_27 ||
'ubhayātmakamatra manaḥ’; ityādi | atretyasminnindriyavaśe mana ubhayātmakamubhayasvabhāvam | buddhīndriyāṇāṃ karmendriyāṇāṃ ca svasvaviṣayagrahaṇakāle buddhīndriyaṃ karmendriyaṃ cetyarthaḥ | ubhayatrāpyasya vyāpārāditi lakṣaṇaṃ tadityāha- saṅkalpayatīti saṅkalpakam, idaṃ nedamiti ||
kathamindriyamityāha- 'indriyaṃ ca sādharmyāt’; ityādi | indriyaistulyatvādityarthaḥ | yathānyadindraliṅgaṃ tathā mano 'pītyarthaḥ ||
tatraikasmādahaṅkārādutpannānāṃ kathaṃ svarūpabhedaḥ ? | yacchrotrādibuddhīndriyam, tat pratiniyataviṣayaṃ netaraviṣayamapi | yadyāgādi karmendriyaṃ tat pratiniyatakarma, netarakarmāpi | manaścobhayātmakam, naikātmakamityāha- 'guṇapariṇāmaviśeṣānnānātvam’; iti | ahaṅkārasthā ye guṇāḥ sattvādayasteṣāmanyo 'nyābhibhavāśrayā (dvidvāreṇa yaḥ pariṇāmaviśeṣastata evaiṣāṃ nānātvam | ta eva hi guṇāḥ pari)ṇāmaviśiṣṭā indriyavyapadeśabhājo nānāviṣayā bhavanti | kathaṃ deśaniyamo vṛttiniyamaśca ? tatra tvagindriyaṃ sarvaśarīrasthitabāhyābhyantaravṛtti, cakṣuḥśrotraghrāṇarasanāni śirasi bahiḥ pṛthak pṛthagavasthitāni bāhyavṛttīni | vāgāsye sthitā | pāṇyādayaśca bāhoradhastāt pṛthak pṛthagavasthitā bahiḥkarmaviṣayāḥ ||
ityatāha- 'bāhyabhedāśca’; iti | ye cānye viṣayabhedā deśaniyamavṛtiniyamābhyāṃ te 'pi guṇapariṇāmaviśeṣādeva | nātrāntarā kāraṇamasti || 27 ||
Coś z obu tych [tj. z buddhīndriya i karmendriya] ma w sobie manas; determinuje [on wrażenia zmysłów] i [również jest] organem przez [swoje] podobieństwo [do nich].
Wskutek różnej odmiany gun [powstaje] wielość [narządów] i różność rzeczy zewnętrznych.
Umysł (manas) ma coś z natury obydwu [rodzajów organów].
[Jego rolą jest] syntetyzowanie [danych zmysłowych] (saṅkalpaka), ale sam [także] pozostaje organem, gdyż jest [do pozostałych] podobny.
Różnorodność rzeczy oraz wielość [organów] powstaje na skutek przemiany gun.
Umysł (manas) ma naturę ich obu [tj. zmysłów poznania i działania], i z powodu wspólnej [z nimi] funkcji jest zmysłem dokonującym aktów myśli.
Na skutek szczególnej przemiany gun są one liczne; także [różnicują się] z powodu różnych (odmiennych) przedmiotów postrzegania.
rūpādiṣu pañcānām ālocana-matram iṣyate vṛttiḥ |
vacanādāna-viharaṇotsargānandās tu pañcānām ||28||
rūpa- (w kształcie) -ādiṣu (i w innych) pañcānām (pięciu) ālocana- (odbijanie) -matram (jedynie) iṣyate (mówi się) vṛttiḥ (aktywność).
vacana- (mówienia), -ādāna- (chwytania), -viharaṇa- (przemieszczania), -utsarga- (wypróżnianie), -ānandāḥ (rozkosz) tu (natomiast) pañcānām (pięciu).
wariant tekstu: śabdādiṣu.
athendriyasya kasya kā vṛttirityucyate |
śabdādiṣu pañcānāmālocanamatramiṣyate vṛttiḥ |
vacanādānaviharaṇotsargānandāśca pañcānām || ISk_28 ||
mātraśabdo viśeṣārthaḥ | aviśeṣavyāvṛtyartho yathā bhikṣā mātraṃ labhyate nānyo viśeṣa iti | tatha cakṣū rūpamatre na rasādiṣu evaṃ śeṣāṇyapi tadyathā cakṣuṣo rūpaṃ jihvāyā raso ghrāṇasya gandhaḥ śrotrasya śabdaḥ tvacaḥ sparśaḥ | evameṣāṃ buddhīndriyāṇāṃ vṛttiḥ kathitā karmendriyāṇāṃ vṛttiḥ kathyate vacanādānaviharaṇotsargānandāśca pañcānāṃ karmendriyāṇāmityarthaḥ | vāco vacanaṃ hastayorādānaṃ pādayorviharaṇaṃ pāyorbhuktasyāhārasya pariṇatamalotsargaḥ upasthasyānandaḥ sutotpattirviṣayā vṛttiriti sambandhaḥ || 28 ||
samadhigataṃ karaṇaparva | tasyedānīṃ vyastasamastavṛttayo vaktavyāḥ | sati cobhayābhidhāne vyastavṛttireva tāvaducyate, na samastavṛttiḥ | kiṃ kāraṇam ? prakaraṇaśeṣabhūtatvāt | śrotrādīnāṃ hi sadbhāvaprakaraṇamidamanukrāntam | sa caiṣāṃ sadbhāvaḥ śaktiviśeṣopālambhādityuktam | idānīmasau śaktiviśeṣo 'smākaṃ vyastavṛttirityucyate | tasmāttadanukramaṇaṃ kariṣyāmaḥ | āha, yadyevaṃ tasmāducyatāṃ tasya karaṇasya kasminnarthe vṛttiḥ, kiṃ lakṣaṇaṃ veti ? ucyate- yaduktaṃ tasya kasminnarthe vṛttirityatra brūmaḥ
rūpādiṣu pañcānāmālocanamātramiṣyate vṛttiḥ |
rūpādiṣu śabdasparśarūparasagandheṣu svabhedabhinneṣu pañcānāṃ śrotratvakcakṣurjihvāghrāṇānāṃ śravaṇasparśanadarśanarasanaghrāṇalakṣaṇo vyāpāro vṛttirityucyate | tatra karaṇanirdeśe śrotrendriyasya prākpāṭhāttadviṣayanirdeśātilaṃghane prayojanaṃ nāstīti kṛtvā śabdādiṣu pañcānāmityeva paṭhitavyam | prāktanastu pramādapāṭhaḥ | yatpunaretaduktaṃ kiṃlakṣaṇeti atra brūmaḥ- ālocanamātramiṣyate | ālocanaṃ grahaṇamityanarthāntaram | mātraśabdo viśeṣanivṛttyarthaḥ | tadyathā bhaikṣamātramasmingrāme labhyata ityukte nānyo viśeṣa iti jñāyate | chandromātramadhīte māṇavaka ityukte nānyadadhīta iti | evamālocanamātramindriyāṇāmiṣyate vṛttirityukte nānyo viśeṣa iti gamyate | tena kiṃ siddhaṃ bhavati ? yaduktamanyairācāryaiḥ sāmānyajñānamindriyāṇāṃ viśeṣajñānaṃ buddheriti tatpratiṣiddhaṃ bhavati | āha, kaḥ punarasmindarśane doṣo yata etatpratiṣidyata iti ? ucyate- sāmānyaviśeṣayoritaretarāpekṣatve satyekasminnavirodhādanyataraparikalpanānarthakyam | yadi khalvindriyasya sāmānyajñānaṃ na syāttena viśeṣāpekṣaṃ sāmānyaṃ sāmānyāpekṣaśca viśeṣa iti yatra sāmānyajñānaṃ tatra viśeṣajñānamapi na pratiṣidhyata ityubhayamapīndriyasya syāt | tataścāntaḥkaraṇaparikalpanānarthakyam | viśeṣavato vāntaḥkaraṇasya kaḥ sāmānyena virodha ityubhayasyāpi tatra sambhavādindriyānarthakyam | tasmādapratyayamindriyamiti | indriyasya cetpratyayaḥ syādyathā pratyayavato 'ntaḥkaraṇasyāniyataviṣayatvam, evamasyāpi syāt na tu tadasti | tasmādapratyayamindriyamiti | kiṃca kālātivṛttiprasaṃgāt | indriyasya cetpratyayaḥ syādyathā pratyayavato 'ntaḥkaraṇasya trikālaviṣayatvamevamasyāpi syāt | na tu tadasti | tasmādapratyayamindriyamiti | kiṃ cānyat smṛtyadarśanāt | indriyasya cetpratyayaḥ syādyathā pratyayavato 'ntaḥkaraṇasyādirūpopapattirevamatrāpi syāt | na tu tadasti | tasmādapratyayamindriyaṃ siddhamiti | ucyate- na kāraṇāntaraprasaṃgāt | yadi pradīpavadindriyaṃ prakāśakaṃ syāttena yathā tatprakāśiteṣu ghaṭādiṣvartheṣu karaṇāntaramārgaṇamevamatrāpi syāt | na caitadiṣṭam | ato na pradīpavadindriyaṃ prakāśakamiti | antaḥkaraṇasadbhāvādayuktamiti cet syānmatam- asti kāraṇāntaraṃ buddhilakṣaṇaṃ yadindriyeṇa pradīpavatprakāśitamarthaṃ gṛhṇāti | tasmātparavādānuvādo 'yaṃ kriyate, na pratiṣedha iti | tacca naivam | kasmāt ? pradīpendriyayoranyatarānupādānaprasaṃgāt | indriyamapi prakāśakam, pradīpo 'pi | tatrānyatarasyānupādānaṃ prasaktam | kasmāt ? na hyekārthakāriṇo yugapatkaraṇe sāmarthyamastīti | kiṃ cānyat | antaḥkaraṇahāneḥ | indriyeṇa pradīpavatprakāśitānbāhyānarthānsākṣādantaḥkaraṇaṃ gṛhṇātīti vadato 'ntaḥkaraṇameva hīyate | tasmādayuktamantaḥkaraṇasya sāmarthyam | puruṣasyeti cenna karaṇānarthakyaprasaṃgāt | sākṣādviṣayagrahaṇasamarthaṃ puruṣamicchataḥ karaṇānarthakyaṃ prasajyate | tasmādyuktametat grāhakamindriyaṃ na tu pradīpavatprakāśakamiti | āha, bhavatu tāvad grahaṇamātramindriyavṛttirapratyayā | grahaṇapratyayaprakāśābhedaḥ ? ucyate- viṣayasamparkāttādrūpyāpattirindriyavṛttigrahaṇaṃ, tathā viṣayendriyavṛttyanukāreṇa niścayo gaurayaṃ śuklo dhāvatītyevamādiḥ pratyayaḥ | tathā viṣayasamparkāgame śrotrādivṛtteḥ tādrūpyāgamo vartamānakālatā, grahaṇasyānubhavāttu saṃskārādhānaṃ tatpūrvikā ca smṛtiriti trikālaviṣayā pratyayasyetyayamanayorviśeṣaḥ | bāhyastu prakāśo na viṣayarūpāpannaḥ | saṃskārāttu ghaṭādīnāṃ vyavadhānarūpaṃ pārthivaṃ chāyālakṣaṇaṃ vyañjakatvāya kalpate, cakṣuṣo 'nugrahāya | ubhayorvā cakṣurviṣayayorityapare | tasmādupapannametat prakāśakaṃ pradīpādi, grāhakaṃ śrotrādi, vyavasāyakamantaḥkaraṇamiti | atha karmendriyāṇāṃ kā vṛttirityucyate- naiyāyikāstvevamāhuḥ- ghrāṇarasanacakṣustvakcchrotrāṇīndriyāṇi bhūtebhyaḥ | bhūtebhya ityanena svaviṣayopalabdhilakṣaṇaṃ hīndriyāṇāṃ bhūtaprakṛtitve sati nirvahati (?) nānyathā | tāni punarindriyakāraṇāni pṛthivyaptejovāyurākāśamiti bhūtāni | ebhyaḥ pañcabhyo yathāsaṃkhyaṃ ghrāṇarasanacakṣustvakcchrotrāṇi pañcendriyāṇi bhavanti | bhūtaprakṛtitvamiti bhūtasvabhāvaṃ vyākhyāyamānaṃ pañcasvapi sambhavati | bhūtakāraṇatvaṃ tvanyeṣu caturṣu tathaiva | śrotre tu kathaṃcitkarṇaśaṣkulyavacchinnanabhobhāgābhiprāyeṇa vyavahārataḥ samarthanīyam | evaṃ bhautikānīndriyāṇi svasvaviṣayamadhigantumutsahanta iti tallakṣaṇatvameṣāṃ sidhyatīti, ato bhūtebhya ityuktam | etattu sāṃkhyācāryāṇāṃ neṣṭam | evaṃ hi sāṃkhyavṛddhā āhuḥ- āhaṅkārikāṇīndriyāṇi arthaṃ sādhayitumarhanti nānyathā | tathā hi kārakaṃ kārakatvādeva prāpyakāri bhavati | bhautikāni cendriyāṇi kathaṃ prāpyakārīṇi duravartini viṣaye bhaveyuḥ ? āhaṃkārikāṇāṃ tu teṣāṃ vyāpakatvāt | viṣayākārapariṇāmātmikā vṛttirvṛttimato 'nanyā satī sambhavatyeveti suvacaṃ prāpyakāritvam api ca mahadaṇuguṇagrahaṇamāhaṅkāritve teṣāṃ kalpate, na bhautikatve | bhautikatve hi yatparimāṇaṃ karaṇaṃ tatparimāṇaṃ grāhyaṃ gṛhṇīyāt | āha, atha karmendriyāṇāṃ kā vṛttiriti ? ucyate-
vacanādānaviharaṇotsargānandāśca pañcānām || ISk_28 ||
vākpāṇipādapāyūpasthānāṃ tu vacanādānaviharaṇotsargānandalakṣaṇā yathākramaṃ vṛttayaḥ pratyavagantavyāḥ | tatrocyate 'neneti vacanam | tasmādya evārthapratyāyanasamartho varṇasamudāyaḥ padavākyaślokagranthalakṣaṇaḥ sa vāgindriyasyārtho nānyaḥ | ādīyate 'nenetyādānam | āṅabhividhyarthe prayujyate | tataśca yadeva prakṣālanaparimārjanopasparśanādhyayanapraharaṇaśilpavyāyāmādi kṛtsnaṃ grahaṇaṃ sa indriyārthā nānyaḥ | viśiṣṭaṃ haraṇaṃ viharaṇam | ataśca yadeva samaviṣamanimnonnatacaṅkramaṇaparivartananāṭyavyāyāmādiḥ sa indriyārtho nānyaḥ | evamutkṛṣṭaḥ sarga utsargaḥ | nānyaḥ | ataśca ya evāśitapītavipariṇāmasya samyakstrotomārgānusāriṇo visargaḥ sa indriyārtho nānyaḥ | evamabhivyāpyānandamānandaḥ | tataśca ya evāsādhāraṇaprītinayanābhiniṣpattilakṣaṇaḥ sa indriyārtho nānyaḥ || 28 ||
atrāha — kā kasya vṛttiḥ? ucyate —
rūpādiṣu pañcānām ālocanamatram iṣyate vṛttiḥ |
vacanādānaviharaṇotsargānandās tu pañcānām || ISk_28 ||
mātraśabdo viśeṣārthaḥ | yathā bhikṣāmātraṃ labhyate nānyo viśeṣaḥ | tathā cakṣuḥ | gatārthe ālocanamātram iti | ekaikasya pratīndriyaṃ svaviṣayagrahaṇasāmarthyam eva | na hi cakṣuḥ śravaṇasamarthaṃ dānādānasamarthaṃ vā || SkMv_28 ||
eṣāmindriyāṇāṃ kasya kā vṛttirityāha-
śabdādiṣu pañcānāmālocanamātramiṣyate vṛttiḥ |
vacanādānaviharaṇotsargānandāśca pañcānām || ISk_28 ||
'śabdādiṣu’; ityādi | ādiśabdena śabdasparśarūparasagandhāḥ | teṣu yathākramaṃ pañcānāṃ śrotrādīnāṃ buddhīndriyāṇāmālocanamātraṃ vṛttiriṣyate sāṃkhyācāryaiḥ | śrotrādīni hi viṣayasya prakāśanamātraṃ kurvanti, niścayaṃ tu buddhiḥ | tathā hi buddhyavasitamarthaṃ puruṣaḥ cetayata iti siddhāntaḥ | karmendriyāṇāmapi vāgādīnāṃ yathākramaṃ vasanādānādīni vṛttayaḥ karmāṇi | tatra vāgindriyasya nānāvidhavarṇoccāraṇaṃ karma, ādeyasyādānaṃ pāṇyoḥ, viharaṇaṃ deśāntaragamanaṃ pādayoḥ, utsarga āhāramalasyotsarjanaṃ pāyoḥ, ānandanamānado hlādaḥ śukravisṛṣṭisaṃsṛṣṭisukhaṃ tadupasthendriyavṛttiḥ || 28 ||
[Funkcją] pięciu [zmysłów poznawczych] jest spostrzeżenie tylko dźwięku itd.
Mówienie, branie, chodzenie, wypróżnianie się i [używanie] rozkoszy rodzajowej są funkcją innych pięciu [organów].
Funkcją pięciu [organów poznania] – tj. [słyszenia] dźwięku oraz pozostałych – jest jedynie odzwierciedlanie (ālocana-matra).
Funkcją pięciu pozostałych [czyli organów działania jest] mówienie, chwytanie, chodzenie, wypróżnianie się oraz doznawanie rozkoszy.
Przyjmuje się, że działaniem pięciu [zmysłów poznania] jest samo tylko odbijanie (oświetlanie) barw i pozostałych własności,
a [działaniem] pięciu [zmysłów działania] – mówienie, chwytanie, chodzenie, wydalanie i przyjemność.
svālakṣaṇyā vṛttis trayasya saiṣā bhavaty asāmānyā |
sāmānya-karaṇa-vṛttiḥ prāṇādyā vāyavaḥ pañca ||29||
svālakṣaṇyā (zgodna z własną specyfiką) vṛttiḥ (aktywność) trayasya (trójki),
sā eṣā (ta ona) bhavati (jest) asāmānyā (niepowszechna).
sāmānya- (powszechna) -karaṇa- (instrumentu) -vṛttiḥ (aktywność),
prāṇa- (tchnienie) -ādyāḥ (i inne) vāyavaḥ (wiatry) pañca (pięć).
NB. Przez karaṇa [organ] w drugiej części strofy rozumie Vacaspatimiśra tylko trzy organy wewnętrzne, Gaudapada zaś rozumie wszystkie organy, a więc oprócz wewnętrznych także buddhīndriya i karmendriya.
svālakṣanyā/svalakṣaṇam –
- zgodnie z przeznaczeniem, którym dla buddhi jest zdecydowanie (uchwycenie, zrozumienie, pojęcie, vyavasāya), dla ahankāry utożsamienie (abhimāna), dla umysłu myślenie (saṅkalpa);
- zgodnie z nakierowaniem – tam gdzie się zwrócą, tam działają.
- wg. własnej definicji, tj. ich definicja jest ich stanem (np. rozum sattwiczny to rozstrzyga, wpływa pozytywnie na moralność, poznaje, nie pragnie i panuje, a tamasowy daje niepewność, niemoralność, nie wie, chce i nie panuje. FR).
sāmānya-karaṇa-vṛttiḥ – tylko, gdy jest prāṇa itd. możliwe jest działanie 13 zmysłów. Według Mathary chodzi tu jednak o antahkaranę.
vāyavaḥ pañca – wdech (prāṇa), wydech (apāna), udāna, samāna i vyāna. Pod słowem prāṇa rozumie się ogólnie energię życiową, czyli wszystkie energie, jakie kierują umysłem zmysłami i całym ciałem. W węższym znaczeniu prāṇa znaczy „wdech”, najważniejsza energia, która pobudza wszystkie inne energie.
adhunā buddhyahaṃkāramanasāmucyate |
svālakṣaṇyā vṛttistrayasya saiṣā bhavatyasāmānyā |
sāmānyakaraṇavṛttiḥ prāṇādyā vāyavaḥ pañca || ISk_29 ||
svalakṣaṇasvabhāvā svālakṣaṇyā | adhyavasāyo yo buddhiriti lakṣaṇamuktaṃ saiva buddhivṛttiḥ | tathābhimāno 'haṃkāra ityabhimānalakṣaṇo 'bhimānavṛttiśca | saṃkalpakaṃ mana iti lakṣaṇamuktaṃ tena saṃkalpa eva manaso vṛttiḥ | trayasya buddhyahaṃkāramanasāṃ svālakṣaṇyā vṛttirasāmānyā yā prāgabhihitā buddhīndriyāṇāṃ ca vṛttiḥ sāpyasāmānyaiveti | idānīṃ sāmānyā vṛttirākhyāyate | sāmānyakāranavṛttiḥ sāmānyena karaṇānāṃ vṛttiḥ prāṇādyā vāyavaḥ pañca prāṇāpānasamānodānavyānā iti pañca vāyavaḥ sarvendriyāṇāṃ sāmānyā vṛttiryataḥ | prāṇo nāma vāyurmukhanāsikāntargocarastasya yat spandanaṃ karma tat trayodaśavidhasyāpi sāmānyā vṛttiḥ sati prāṇe yasmāt karaṇānāmātmalābha iti | prāṇo 'pi pañcaraśakunivat sarvasya calanaṃ karotīti | prāṇanāt prāṇa ityucyate | tathāpanayanādapānastatra yatspandanaṃ tadapi sāmānyavṛttirindriyasya | tathā samāno madhyadeśavartī ya āhārādinayanātsamaṃ nayanāt samāno vāyustatra yatspandanaṃ tat sāmānyaṃ karaṇavṛttiḥ | tathā ūrdhvārohaṇādutkarṣādunnayanādvā udāno nābhideśamastakāntargocarastatrodāne yatspandanaṃ tat sarvendriyāṇāṃ sāmānyā vṛttiḥ | kiṃca śarīravyāptirabhyantaravibhāgaśca yena kriyate 'sau śarīravyāptyākāśavadvyānastatra yat spandanaṃ tat karaṇajālasya sāmānyā vṛttiriti | evamete pañca vāyavaḥ sāmānyakaraṇavṛttiriti vyākhyātāḥ trayodaśavidhasyāpi karaṇasāmānyā vṛttirityarthaḥ || 29 ||
āha, prāgantaḥkaraṇavṛttinirdeśaḥ, sargakramānugamātpūrvaṃ buddhyahaṃkāramanasāṃ vṛttinirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ | kiṃ kāraṇam ? evaṃ hi sargakramo 'nugato bhavati | kramabhede vā prayojanaṃ vaktavyamiti | ucyate- na, indriyavṛttipūrvakatvāt | antaḥkaraṇasya hi indriyavṛttipravartakaḥ pratyayaḥ | tathā ca vakṣyati- dṛṣṭe tathāpyadṛṣṭe trayasya tatpūrvikā vṛttiriti (ISk 30) | tasmātsargakrameṇa vinā tannirdeśaḥ prāgācāryeṇa kriyate iti | āha, tadasambhavaḥ, śāstre prāgabhimānābhidhānāt | śāstraṃ hyevamāha- kā nu bhoḥ saṃjñā māturudare 'vasthitaṃ kumāraṃ pratyabhinirviśata iti ? asmītyeṣā māhātmī saṃviditi | tathā kāryakāraṇavyūhasamakālaṃ māhātmyaśarīro 'smīti pratibuddhyate | pravṛttāścaiva hyavyaktā bhavantyasmītyasmitāmātrāḥ | pramāṇaṃ ca śāstram | tasmātprāgantaḥkaraṇanirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ | ucyate- tannimittārthena vivakṣitatvāt | satyametat kāryakāraṇavyūhaniṣpattisamakālamasmītyeṣā māhātmī saṃvit pratyupadhīyate | śabdādiviṣayastvantaḥkaraṇapratyayaḥ śrotrādinimitta iti | etatpūrvaśabdena vivakṣitam | na ca nimittamatikramya naimittikābhidhānaṃ nyāyyam | athavā naiva vayamidaṃ praṣṭavyā yathā prāgantaḥkaraṇavṛttinirdeśaḥ kartavya iti | kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmāt
svālakṣaṇyaṃ vṛttistrayasya
svalakṣaṇameva svālakṣaṇyam | svārthe taddhitavṛttiḥ, anyabhāvastu kālaśabdavyavāyāditi | yathā buddhyahaṃkāramanasāṃ hi saukṣmyānna śakyaṃ svarūpamabhidhātumityato vṛttireva lakṣaṇabhāvenopadiśyate | śrotrādīnāmapi ca saukṣmyāllakṣaṇamapadeṣṭumaśakyamiti vṛttirevocyate, na lakṣaṇam | tadeva caiṣā lakṣaṇaṃ bhavati | yacchabdālocanasamarthaṃ tacchrotram | evamitareṣvapi vaktavyam | buddhyahaṃkāramanasāṃ ca lakṣaṇamadhyavasāyādyuktam | tadeva vṛttitvenācakṣāṇaḥ śrotrādīnāmeva cābhidadhānaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ cāpyācakṣāṇo vṛttivṛttimatorananyatvaṃ jñāpayati | anyathā tu yathādhyavasāyādi lakṣaṇamevaṃ rūpādiṣu pañcānāmalocanamātraṃ lakṣaṇamityucyate, na tu vṛttiriti | śrotrādivad buddhyādīnāmapi vyavasāyādayo vṛttirityucyate, na tu lakṣaṇam | tasmādanyathā nirdeśo jñāpakaṃ vṛttivṛttimatoranyatvasyeti vyākhyātā karaṇavṛttiḥ |
saiṣā bhavatyasāmānyā |
seti pūrvakṛtāṃ vṛttimabhisambadhnāti | eṣeti sarvanāmnā pratyākṛṣṭāṃ tāmeva pratyakṣaṃ prati nirdiśati | bhavatīti vakṣyamāṇena dharmāntareṇāsyāstadvattānubhāvitaṃ khyāpayati | asāmānyeti dharmamācaṣṭe | sāmānyā sādhāraṇetyarthaḥ | na sāmānyāsāmānyā | pratikaraṇaṃ niyatetyuktaṃ bhavati | yā hīyamanukrāntā karaṇaparvaṇo 'dhyavasayādikā vṛttiriyaṃ vyastānāṃ karaṇānāṃ pratisvaṃ niyatā | tataścaiṣāṃ buddhyādīnāṃ kāryaviśeṣanimittabhāvasaṃsūcitasya svarūpasyāsaṃkaraḥ siddhaḥ | āha, sāmānyaviśeṣayoritaretarāpekṣatvādasāmānyābhidhānena sāmānyasyāpyabhidhānādadhyavasāyādikā karaṇānāmasāmānyā vṛttirityukte 'rthādāpannameṣāṃ sāmānyāpi vṛttirastīti | tasmādasāvapi vaktavyeti | ucyate-
sāmānyakaraṇavṛttiḥ prāṇādyā vāyavaḥ pañca || ISk_29 ||
sāmānyā cāsau karaṇavṛttiḥ sāmānyakaraṇavṛttiḥ | prāṇaścādyo yeṣāṃ te prāṇādyāḥ, prāṇāpānasamānodānavyānāḥ pañca samastakaraṇavṛttiḥ pratyavagantavyeti | taiḥ sarvaiḥ sahitaḥ prāṇa iti vedānteṣvapi | āha, ayuktametat | kasmāt ? dharmiṇo dharmyantaravṛttibhāvānupapatteḥ | vṛttirityayaṃ śabdo vyāpāramācaṣṭe | na ca dharmāntaraṃ dharmāntarasya vyāpāro bhavitumarhatīti | ucyate- na kārye kāraṇopacārāt | satyametat | dharmī dharmyantarasya vṛttitvenāśakyaḥ parikalpayitum | kiṃ tu sāmānyakaraṇavṛttyā preryamāṇo vāyustatpravaṇatvāttatkāryatāṃ pratipadyate | tatra prāṇādikārye vāyau prāṇopacāraṃ kṛtvā evamucyate- prāṇādyā vāyavaḥ pañca | tatpreraṇāsiddherayuktamiti cet syādetat, kathametadavagamyate 'rthāntarapreritasya vāyoriyaṃ kriyā bhavati na punaḥ svatantrasyeti ? ucyate- na svataḥ, tadvyatiriktatvānupapatteḥ | iheyamakasmādbhinnā kriyāvāyoḥ svato vā syāt, karaṇavṛttivyatiriktatvādvā | kiṃ cātaḥ ? tatra tāvatsvata upapadyate | kasmāt ? sarvatra prasaṃgāt svābhāvike hi vāyordiksaṃcāre 'bhyupagamyamāne sarvatra tatsaṃbhavaḥ syāt | tataśca tiryakpātādivṛttirhanyeta, na cānyataḥ | kasmāt ? adarśanāt | na hi pṛthivyādīnāṃ vāyupreraṇasāmarthyaṃ kvacidupalabdham | bhastrādiṣu dṛṣṭamiti cenna, anyanimittatvāt | atrāpi caitravyāpāra upalabhyate ityavaśyamanyannimittamupalabhyate ityabhyupagantavyam | ātmeti cenna, kriyāpratiṣedhāt | upapāditametatpūrvamātmā niṣkriya iti | na ca niṣkriyasya preraṇamupapadyate | na ca nirnimittā svabhāvabhedānāmanākasmikatvāt | tasmādyattannimittaṃ sā samastakaraṇavṛttiḥ | sa cāyaṃ vāyureka eva sthānasaṃcāraviśeṣānnānākhyo bhavati | yathaiko devadattaḥ pācako lāvaka iti kvacit | tadayuktam | kasmāt ? yugapatparasparātiśayavirodhāt | pūrvasmātpūrvasmāduttara uttaro vāyurbalīyāniti hyabhyupagamaḥ | tadetadekasyaikasminkāle nopapadyate | tasmādupapannaṃ prāṇādyā vāyavaḥ pañca | kiṃ punareṣāṃ prāṇādīnāṃ lakṣaṇamiti ? ucyate- dvividhāḥ prāṇādayaḥ | antarvṛttayo bahirvṛttayaśca | tatra mukhanāsikābhyāṃ pragamanātpraṇateśca prāṇaḥ | yo 'yaṃ mukhanāsikābhyāṃ sañcarati so 'ntarvṛttirvāyuḥ prāṇa ityabhidhīyate | yā kācitpraṇatirnāma bhūteṣu tadyathā praṇateyaṃ senā, praṇato 'yaṃ vṛkṣaḥ, praṇato 'yaṃ dharme, praṇato 'yamarthe, praṇato 'yaṃ kāme, praṇato 'yaṃ vidyāyām | tadviparīteṣu vā bāhyaprāṇavṛttireṣā | prāṇiviṣaya evaiṣā bhavati | sa khalvayamatrābhivyakto bhavati | tadyathā mahatā vā duḥkhenābhiplutasya mahatā vā bandhunā viyuktasya, sahitasya vā saurabheyasya, nipānāvatīrṇasya vā mahiṣasyāvagateḥ | apakramaṇāccāpānaḥ | yo 'yaṃ rasaṃ dhātūn śukraṃ mūtraṃ purīṣaṃ vātārtavagarbhāṃścākarṣannadhogacchannayamantarvṛttirvāyurapāna ityabhidhīyate | yaccāpi kiṃcidapakramaṇaṃ nāma bhūteṣu tadyathā apakrānto 'yaṃ dharmādibhyastadviparītebhyo vā iti bāhyā khalvapānavṛttireṣā | apānaviṣaya evaiṣa bhavati | balavattaraścāyaṃ prāṇodvāyoḥ kasmāt ? eṣā hyetaṃ prāṇamūrdhvaṃ vartamānamarvāgeva sanniyacchati arvāgeva sanniruṇaddhi | eṣo 'trābhivyakto bhavati | tadyathā upakūpamupaśvabhraṃ vā parivartamānasyā__śatapadīṃ laṅghayataḥ | hṛdyavasthānātsaha bhāvācca samānaḥ | yastvayaṃ prāṇāpānayormadhye hṛdyavatiṣṭhate sa samāno vāyurantarvṛttiḥ yaścāpi kaścitsaha bhāvo nāma bhūteṣu dvandvārāmatā | tadyathā saha dāsye, saha yakṣye, saha tapaścariṣyāmi saha bhāryāputrairbandhubhiḥ suhṛdbhiśca vartiṣya bāhyā samānavṛttireṣā | samānaviṣaya evaiṣa bhavati iti | balavattaraḥ khalvayaṃ prāṇāpānābhyām | eṣa hyetau prāṇāpānau ūrdhvamarvākca vartamānau madhya eva sanniyacchati, madhya eva sanniruṇaddhi, sa caiṣau 'trābhivyakto bhavati | tadyathā srutasārasya vā sārameyasya, anaḍuho voḍhabhārasya, dharmābhitaptāyā vā eḍakāyā ardhārdhakāyaṃ śakaśaketi | prāṇānte sarvaprāṇināṃ prāṇāpānāvutsṛjyordhvamadhaśca muktayoktrau hayāviva viṣamaṃ saṃcārayan śarīraṃ sa parāsyati | mūrdhārohaṇadātmotkarṣaṇāccodānaḥ | yastvayaṃ prāṇāpānasamānānāṃ sthānānyatikramya rasaṃ dhātūṃścādāya mūrdhānamārohati tataśca pratihato nivṛttaḥ sthānakaraṇānupradānaviśeṣādvarṇapadavākyaślokagranthalakṣaṇasya śabdasyābhivyaktinimittaṃ bhavati ayamantarvṛttirvāyurudāna ityucyate | yaścāpi kaścidātmotkarṣo nāma bhūteṣu tadyathā hīnādasmi śreyān, sadṛśena vā sadṛśaḥ, sadṛśādasmi śreyān, śreyasā vā sadṛśaḥ, śreyaso vā śreyān | etasmiṃstathā rūpābhimāno vā prāptavidyastu | tadyathā bahvantaraviśeṣādalpāntaraviśeṣo 'smyaguṇavato vā guṇavānasmīti bāhyodānavṛttireṣā | udānaviṣaya evaiṣa bhavati | balavattaraḥ khalvayaṃ pūrvabhyaḥ | katham ? eṣa hyetānprāṇādīnūrdhvamavāṅmadhye ca vartamānānūrdhvamevonnayati, ūrdhvamevotkarṣati | sa caiṣo 'trābhivyakto bhavati śītodakena vā paryukṣitasya prāsamasiṃ vikośaṃ codyatamabhipaśyataḥ | śarīravyāpteratyantāvinābhāvācca vyānaḥ | yastvayamālomanakhāccharīraṃ vyāpya rasādīnāṃ dhātūnāṃ pṛthivyādināṃ vyūhaṃ marmaṇāṃ ca praspandanaṃ prāṇādīnāṃ ca sthitiṃ karoti so 'ntarvṛttirvyānaḥ | yaścāpi kaścidatyantāvinābhāvo nāma bhūteṣu tadyathā pativratā bhartāraṃ mṛtamapyanugacchati bhavāntare 'pyayameva bhartā syāt tathā dharmādibhistadviparītaiśceti bāhyo vyānaviṣaya evaiṣa prabhavati | balavattamaścāyaṃ sarvebhyaḥ | katham ? anena hi vyāpte śarīradaṇḍake tadvaśīkṛtānāṃ prāṇādīnāṃ samā sthitirbhavati | sa eṣo 'ntakāle prāṇabhṛtāmavinābhāvena vartamāno 'bhivyajyate | tadyathā hā tarhi pādau haimau śītībhūtau gulphe jaṅghe urū kaṭirudaramuraḥkaṇṭhe 'sya khuraghuro vartate hū(?) ityavaiṣo bāhyo vyāna iti | evamete prāṇādyāḥ sthānakāryaviśeṣasūcitāḥ pañca vāyavo vyākhyātāḥ teṣāṃ prerikā sāmānyakaraṇavṛttiḥ | eṣā ca tantrāntareṣu prayatna ityucyate | sa ca dharmādisaṃskārabhāvanāvaśādanuparato jīvanam | āha ca
vṛttirantaḥ samastānāṃ karaṇānāṃ pradīpavat |
aprakāśā kriyārūpā jīvanaṃ kāyadhārikā ||
sā yāvadaniruddhā tu hanti vāyuṃ rajo 'dhikā |
dharmādyanāvṛttivaśāttāvajjīvati mānavaḥ ||
atra ca sāmānyakaraṇavṛttigrahaṇasāmarthyātprāṇādyāḥ pañca vāyavaḥ | buddhīndriyāṇi ṣaṣṭham | karmendriyāṇi saptamam | pūraṣṭamam | pūrityahaṃkārāvasthāsaṃvidhamadhikurute | yasmādāha- tatra
saṃvidahaṃkāragataṃ kāryaṃ kāraṇaṃ pūrayati yasmāt |
tasmātpūrityuktā pratyavabhāsāṣṭamaṃ bhoktuḥ ||
sā cāhaṅkāragatā saṃvid buddhigataiva puruṣeṇopalabhyate | yasmādvakṣyati- ete pradīpakalpāḥ parasparavilakṣaṇā guṇaviśeṣāḥ | kṛtsnaṃ puruṣasyārthaṃ prakāśya buddhau prayacchanti || (ISk 36) sarvapratyupabhogaṃ yasmātpuruṣasya sādhayati buddhiḥ || (ISk 37) tasmātsaiva pūriti | śāstraṃ caivamāha- prāṇāpānasamānodānavyānāḥ pañca vāyavaḥ | ṣaṣṭhaṃ manaḥ | saptamī pūraṣṭamī vāk | vāggrahaṇena karmendriyaparvaṇo grahaṇam | manograhaṇena buddhīndriyaparvaṇaḥ | tadetatprāṇāṣṭamaṃ vaikārikaṃ guṇaśarīrasya paridraṣṭuḥ kṣetrajñasya śarīramādadānasya nityaṃ stambhasthānīyaṃ pratyaṅgaṃ bhavati, acchedyamabhedyamadāhyamavināśyamavikampyam | anityāni punarbhautikāni bāhyāni kuśamṛttikāsthānīyāni upacīyante ceti | āha, kutaḥ punariyaṃ prāṇādivṛttiḥ pravartata iti ? ucyate- sā karmayonibhyaḥ | mahataḥ pracyutaṃ hi rajo vikṛtam aṇḍasthānīyāḥ pañca karmayonayo bhavanti- dhṛtiḥ śraddhā sukhā vividiṣā avividiṣeti | āha ca
pracyuto mahato yastu na prāpto jñānalakṣaṇam |
vyāpāro jñānayonitvātsā yoniḥ kukkuṭāṇḍavat ||
tāsāṃ lakṣaṇaviṣayasatattvaguṇasamanvayā bhavanti | tatra lakṣaṇaṃ tāvat vyavasāyādapracyavanaṃ dhṛtiḥ | phalamanabhisandhāya śāstrokteṣu kāryeṣvavaśyakartavyatābījabhāvaḥ śraddhā | dṛṣṭānuśravikaphalābhilāṣadvārako hi buddherābhogaḥ sukhā | vettumicchā vividiṣā | tannivṛttiravividiṣā | tatra yadāyaṃ jantuḥ śubhāśubheṣu kāryeṣu vṛttyanusārī jijñāsurajijñāsurvā śarīraṃ parityajati tāmeva karmayonimupapadyate | tasyāmupapannastāmeva bhāvayati | etattāvallakṣanasatattvam | āha ca
vāci karmaṇi saṃkalpe pratijñāṃ yo na rakṣati |
tanniṣṭhastatpratijñaśca dhṛteretaddhi lakṣaṇam ||
anasūyā brahmacaryaṃ yajanaṃ yājanaṃ tapaḥ |
dānaṃ parigrahaḥ śaucaṃ śraddhāyāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ smṛtam ||
sukhārthī yastu seveta vidyāṃ karma tapāṃsi vā |
prāyaścittaparo nityaṃ sukhāyāṃ sa tu vartate ||
dvitvaikatvapṛthaktvaṃ nityaṃ cetanamacetanaṃ sūkṣmam |
satkāryamasatkāryavividiṣitavyaṃ vividiṣāyāḥ ||
viṣapītasuptamattavadavividiṣā dhyāyināṃ sadā yoniḥ |
kāryakaraṇakṣayakarī prākṛtikā gatiḥ samākhyātā ||
viṣayasatattvaṃ punaḥ sarvaviṣayiṇī dhṛtiḥ | āśramaviṣayiṇī śraddhā | dṛṣṭānuśravikaviṣayiṇī sukhā | vyaktaviṣayiṇī vividiṣā | avyaktaviṣayiṇyavividiṣā | guṇasamanvayastu rajastamobahulā dhṛtiḥ | sattvarajobahulā śraddhā | sattvatamobahulā sukhā | rajobahulā vividiṣā | tamobahulāvividiṣā iti | uktaṃ ca
lakṣaṇaviṣayasatattvaṃ traiguṇyasamanvayaṃ ca pañcānām |
yonīnāṃ yo vidyādyativṛṣabhaṃ taṃ tvahaṃ manye ||
ityuktāḥ prāṇādayo yonayaśca | etad dvayamadhigamya samyaṅmārgānugamanaṃ kuryāt | rajastamodharmādisādhanabhāvavinivṛttitastvatra prāṇānāmantarvṛttiranupādhikatvādanivartyā | bahirvṛttistu mārgāmārgaviṣayatayā prayoktavyā | kathamityucyate- prāṇaviṣayā tāvatpraṇatirdharmādiviṣaya evāparoddhavyā | tato hyasya sattvavṛddhiḥ, sattvavṛddheścottarottarabuddhirūpādhigamaḥ | apānaviṣayastvapakramaṇaṃ dharmādiviṣaya evāparoddhavyamevaṃ hyasya khyātiviṣayākārasya tamaso nirhrāsaḥ | tataścottarottarabuddhirūpādhigamaḥ | tathā samānaviṣayaṃ sāhacaryasattvadharmānuguṇaṃ kuryāt | yasmācchāstramāha- sattvārāmaḥ sattvamithunaśca sadā syāditi | ātmotkarṣa tūdānaviṣayam | avidyāparvaṇo 'ntyaṃ rūpaṃ vivarjya tatpratipakṣairnivartayet | atyantāvinābhāvaṃ ca vyānaviṣayaṃ jñānaviṣaya eva bhāvayet | yonīnāṃ catasṛṇāṃ dharmatābījatāmevādadyāt | avividiṣāmapi aniṣṭaphalahetuṣu bhāvayet | so 'yaṃ dharmādiṣu pravaṇastatpratipakṣāpakrāntaḥ sattvārāmo vinivṛttābhimāno jñānaniṣṭhaḥ saviśuddhayoniracireṇa parama brahmopapadyata iti | āha ca
bāhyāṃ prāṇavivṛttiṃ samyaṅmārge budhaḥ pratiṣṭhāpya |
vinivṛttavikharakaluṣo dhruvamamṛtaṃ sthānamabhyeti ||
pañcānāṃ yonīnāṃ dharmādinimittatāṃ ca saṃsthāpya |
paripakvamityadhastānna punastadbhāvito gacchet ||
iti vyākhyātā vyastasamastā karaṇānāṃ vṛttiḥ || 29 ||
ata ūrdhvaṃ buddhyahaṅkāramanovṛttiṃ vakṣyāmaḥ | tad ucyate —
svālakṣaṇyā vṛttis trayasya saiṣā bhavaty asāmānyā | sāmānyakaraṇavṛttiḥ prāṇādyā vāyavaḥ pañca || ISk_29 ||
svālakṣaṇyeti | buddher adhyavasāya uktaḥ prāk lakṣaṇam | tasyāḥ sa evādhyavasāyo vṛttiḥ | evam abhimāno 'haṅkāralakṣaṇam | tasya vṛttir api sa eva | manasaḥ saṅkalpo lakṣaṇam | tasyāpi sa eva vṛttiḥ | yena yena lakṣaṇenāmī lakṣyante teṣāṃ sa eva vṛttiḥ | evaṃ yā buddhīndriyāṇāṃ na sā karmendriyāṇām | yā ca karmendriyāṇāṃ na sā buddhīndriyāṇām | buddhyahaṅkāramanasāṃ vṛttir abhihitā | sāpy asāmānyā | adhyavasāyābhimānasaṅkalpalakṣaṇā | saiṣā bhavaty asāmānyā asādhāraṇā evam ukte 'rthāt gamyate sāmānyāpi sādhāraṇāpi vṛttir asti | yadapekṣayāsāmānyety ucyate | evam indriyāṇām asāmānyā vṛttir ākhyātā kulastrīsaṃsthānīyā | ata ūrdhvaṃ sāmānyā vṛttir ucyate | sāmānyakaraṇavṛttiḥ prāṇādyā vāyavaḥ pañca | sāmānyakaraṇavṛttiḥ — samastasyāntaḥkaraṇasyety arthaḥ | prāṇādyā vāyavaḥ pañceti prāṇāpānodānasamānavyānāḥ sarveṣām indriyāṇām sāmānyaṃ kurvanti | sa prāṇo nāma yo mukhanāsāntarago bāhye cāsya viṣaye vṛttiḥ | prāṇanāt prāṇa eṣa ity abhidhīyate | asmin prāṇe yat spandanakarma tat katamena kṛtam ity atrocyate — trayodaśavidhena karaṇena kṛtam | yataś caivaṃ tasmāt prāṇakarma sarvasya karaṇagrāmasya vṛttiḥ sāmānyā | api cātra dṛṣṭāntaḥ — yathā kasmiṃścid rājagṛhe pañjare śukāḥ prativasanti | tebhyo devadattena odano darśitaḥ | odanaṃ dṛṣṭvā sarve pracalitāḥ | tadā pañjarakam api calitam | yat pañjarasya pracalanaṃ karma tat sarveṣām śukānāṃ sāmānyam | tadvat prāṇe yat spandanakarma tat sarveṣām indriyāṇāṃ sāmānyam | kiṃ cānyat — apānenotsṛjati | itaś cāpakramaṇād apāna ity ucyate | apānabahulaś ca devadattaḥ sarpaṃ dṛṣṭvā apasarpati eṣo 'pānaḥ | tasminn apāne yat spandanakarma tat sarveṣām indriyāṇāṃ sāmānyā vṛttiḥ | ārohaṇād arthotkarṣe udāna ity abhidhīyate | nābhipradeśād utthitaṃ gacchati | udānavṛttiś ca devadatta ānandotkarṣaṃ mṛgayati | aham āḍhyo 'smād āḍhyataraḥ kathaṃ syām ity eṣa udānaḥ | asminn udāne yat spandanakarma tat sāmānyā vṛttiḥ sarvendriyāṇām | kiñ cānyat — hṛdyavasthānaṃ sahabhāvaś ca tena samānaḥ | yo vāyur hṛddeśe vartate sa samānaḥ | tadbahulaś ca ekākī na ramata eṣa samānaḥ | tasmin yat spandanakarma tat sarvendriyāṇāṃ sāmānyavṛttiḥ | kiñ cānyat — śarīravyāpitayā vyānaḥ | ānakhād ākeśāntaṃ śarīraṃ vyāpya anati calatīti vyānaḥ | vyānabahulo devadattaś ca atyantam anyena vinā ramate |(p.34) tasmin vyāne yat spandanakarma tat sarveṣām indriyāṇāṃ sāmānyavṛttiḥ | tad evaṃ sāmānyakāraṇavṛttiḥ prāṇādyā vāyavo vyākhyātāḥ || SkMv_29 ||
buddhyahaṅkāramanasāṃ kā vṛttirityāha-
svālakṣaṇyaṃ vṛttistrayasya saiṣā bhavatyasāmānyā |
sāmānyakaraṇavṛtiḥ prāṇādyā vāyavaḥ pañca || ISk_29 ||
'svālakṣaṇyaṃ vṛttiḥ’; ityādi | svātmīyaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ yasya tat svalakṣaṇam | tasya bhāvaḥ svālakṣaṇyam | tadeva vṛttiḥ ||
'trayasya’; iti | buddhyahaṅkāramanasāmityarthaḥ | adhyavasāyo buddheḥ, abhimāno 'haṅkārasya, saṅkalpo manasaḥ | ta evādhyavasāyābhimānasaṅkalpāstrayasya vṛttiḥ | eṣāṃ ca buddhyādīnāṃ trayodaśānāṃ caturvidhā vṛttiḥ, asāmānyāyugapatkramaśceti (?) ||
tatra sāmānyāṃ darśayitumāha- 'saiṣā’; iti | yeyamuktā vṛttiḥ saiṣā bhavatyasāmānyā | yā yasya sā tasyaiva nānyeṣāmapītyarthaḥ | śrotrasya yacchabdaprakāśanaṃ tacchrotrasyaiva, nānyeṣāṃ tvagādīnāṃ dvādaśānām | evaṃ sarvatra yojyam ||
sāmānyāmāha- 'sāmānyakaraṇavṛttiḥ’; iti sāmānyā cāsau karaṇavṛttiśceti sāmānyakaraṇavṛttiḥ ||
'prāṇādyā vāyavaḥ pañca’; iti | prāṇā ādyā yeṣāṃ vāyūnāṃ te prāṇādyāḥ | prāṇāpānavyānodānasamānā iti pañca vāyavaḥ | tatra prāṇo yo mukhanāsikābhyāṃ nirgacchati | yo nābheradhaḥ sthitaḥ so 'pānaḥ | yena kāye 'gnirdīpita āhāraṃ ca pacati sa samānaḥ | yo nābhideśādudyataśirogatirnādaṃ janayati sa udānaḥ | yaḥ sarvaśarīraṃ vyāpya sthitaṃ sa vyānaḥ | ete trayodaśānāmapi karaṇānāṃ sāmānyavṛttiḥ || 29 ||
Funkcja trzech [organów wewnętrznych jest czymś] charakterystycznym [dla każdego z nich]; jest ona oddzielna [dla każdego z tych organów].
Wspólną działalnością organów [jest] pięć tchnień życiowych: oddech itd.
Ze względu na różne funkcje [pełnione przez] owe trzy [tj. świadomość intuicyjną, „ja działające” i organy], każde z nich działa w odmienny sposób.
Wspólną ich funkcją [jest] pięć tchnień życiowych (prāṇa) [tj. pięć strumieni prany].
[Te] trzy (tj. rozum, poczucie 'ja’ i umysł) funkcjonują wedle swego przeznaczenia (zgodnie ze swoją rolą) i są indywidualne.
Działaniem wspólnym [dla wszystkich] narządów jest pięć 'wiatrów życiowych’ – tchnienia głównego (prāṇa) i dalszych.
yugapac catuṣṭayasya hi vṛttiḥ kramaśaś ca tasya nirdiṣṭā |
dṛṣṭe tathāpy adṛṣṭe trayasya tat-pūrvikā vṛttiḥ ||30||
yugapat (jednocześnie) catuṣṭayasya (czwórki [rozumu, utożsamienia, umysłu i zmysłów]) hi (zaiste) vṛttiḥ (aktywność),
kramaśaḥ ca (i kolejno) tasya (tej [czwórki]) nirdiṣṭā (wskazana/ukazana) dṛṣṭe (w widzianym);
tathā apy (a natomiast) adṛṣṭe (w niewidzianym) trayasya (trójki [rozumu, utożsamienia, umysłu) tat- (tymi [zmysłami]) -pūrvikā (poprzedzająca) vṛttiḥ (aktywność).
Tab Content goes here
yugapaccatuṣṭayasya tu vṛttiḥ kramaśaśca tasya nirdiṣṭā |
dṛṣṭe tathāpyadṛṣṭe trayasya tatpūrvikā vṛttiḥ || ISk_30 ||
yugapaccatuṣṭayasya buddhyahaṃkāramanasāmekaikendriyasambandhe sati catuṣṭayaṃ bhavati catuṣṭayasya dṛṣṭe prativiṣayādhyavasāye yugapadvṛtirbuddhyahaṃkāramanaścakṣūṃṣi yugapadekakālaṃ rūpaṃ paśyati sthāṇurayamiti | buddhyahaṃkāramanojihvā yugapadrasaṃ gṛhṇanti | buddhyahaṃkāramanoghrāṇāni yugapadgandhaṃ gṛhṇanti | tathā tvakśrotre api | kiṃca kramaśaśca tasya nirdiṣṭā tasyeti catuṣṭayasyakramaśaśca vṛttirbhavati | yathā kaścit pathi gacchan dūrādeva dṛṣṭvā sthāṇurayaṃ puruṣo veti saṃśaye sati tatroparūḍhāṃ valliṃ talliṅgaṃ paśyati śakuniṃ vā tato tasya manasā saṃkalpite saṃśaye vyavacchedabhūtā buddhirbhavati sthāṇurayamityato 'haṃkāraśca niścayārthaḥ sthāṇurevetyevaṃ buddhyahaṃkāramanaścakṣuṣāṃ kramaśo vṛttirdṛṣṭā yathā rūpe tathā śabdādiṣvapi boddhavyā dṛṣṭe dṛṣṭaviṣaye | kiṃcānyattathāpyadṛṣṭe trayasya tatpūrvikā vṛttiradṛṣṭe 'nāgate 'tīte ca kāle buddhyahaṃkāramanasāṃ rūpe cakṣuḥ pūrvikā trayasya vṛttiḥ sparśe tvakpūrvikā gandhe ghrāṇapūrvikā rase rasanapūrvikā śabde śravaṇapūrvikā buddhyahaṃkāramanasāmanāgate bhaviṣyati kāle 'tīte ca tat kramaśo vṛttirvarttamāne yugapat kramaśaśceti || 30 ||
āha, yeyamekaikasmin rūpādāvarthe karaṇacatuṣṭayasya vṛttiḥ sā kiṃ yugapat āhosvit krameṇeti ? kutaḥ saṃśaya iti cet ubhayathā dṛṣṭatvāt | ihaikārthaviṣayāṇāṃ yugapadapi vṛttirdṛṣṭā | tadyathā candramaṇḍale cakṣuṣāṃ manaso vā | kramaśaśca tadyathā ghaṭe madhūdakapayasām | ekārthaviṣayaṃ ca karaṇacatuṣṭayam | ato naḥ saṃśayaḥ kiṃ cakṣurmanovadyugapadasya vṛttiḥ, āhosvinmadhvādivatkrameṇeti ? ucyate- yathādarśanamapi tāvaducyatām | kimatra yuktaṃ bhavān manyate ? sa cetsapyagupadekṣyasi ko nirbandhastadeva pratipadyāmahe iti | yadyavaṃ tasmādidamasmaddarśanam
yugapaccatuṣṭayasya tu vṛttiḥ
tuśabdo 'vadhāraṇārthaḥ yugapadevetyarthaḥ | buddhyahaṃkāramanasāṃ hi buddhīndriyāṇāṃ ca samānadeśatvam | tatra na śakyata etadvaktuṃ sati śaktisadbhāve viṣayasambandhe ca kasyacittatra vṛttiḥ kasyacinneti | kiṃ cānyat | meghastanitādiṣu kramānupalabdheḥ | yadi hi krameṇa śrotrādīnāmantaḥkaraṇasya ca bāhye 'rthe vṛttiḥ syādapi tarhi meghastanitakṛṣṇasarpālocanādiṣvapyupalabhyate kramaḥ | na tūpalabhyate | tasmādyugapadeva bāhye 'rthe catuṣṭayavṛttiriti | ucyate- yaduktaṃ śrotrādīnāmantaḥkaraṇasya cābhinnakālaṃ vṛttirityatra brūmaḥ, ayuktametat | kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmādasmākaṃ
kramaśaśca tasya nirdiṣṭā |
tasyeti catuṣṭayamapi sambadhyate | caśabdo 'vadhāraṇārthaḥ | kramaśa evetyarthaḥ | kramaśa eva hi bāhyāntaḥkaraṇavṛttyorekārthanipātaḥ | yattūktaṃ samānadeśānāṃ śaktisambandhasadbhāve vṛttyabhāvānupapattiriti, atra brūmaḥ- cakṣurādivadetatsyāt | tadyathā cakṣustvacoḥ samānadeśatve śaktiviṣayasambandhopapattau rajodhūmātapādigataḥ sparśa evopalabhyate, na rūpam | evamihāpi syāt | tasmāt
dṛṣṭe tathāpyadṛṣṭe
kramaśa eva catuṣṭayasya vṛttiḥ | adṛṣṭagrahaṇena punaratrātīnāgatavyavahitaviṣayagrahaṇam | tatrātītaṃ dvividham, dṛṣṭaviṣayadṛṣṭaviṣayaṃ ca | atrāpi dṛṣṭaviṣayaṃ pratyabhijñānamityabhipretam, adṛṣṭaviṣayaṃ smṛtiḥ | sā tu liṅgāgamābhyāmakasmādvā bhavati | tathā ca vṛṣagaṇavīreṇāpyuktaṃ bhavati ___ anāgatavyavahitaviṣayajñānaṃ tu liṅgagāgamābhyām | āha ca
viṣayendriyasaṃyogātpratyakṣajñānamucyate |
tadevātīndriyaṃ jātaṃ punarbhāvanayā smṛtiḥ ||
tadeva bhāvanāpekṣajñānaṃ kālāntare punaḥ |
tatraiva sendriyaṃ jātaṃ pratyabhijñānamucyate ||
tatra duṣṭe kramaḥ prati nāsti sandehaḥ | yatpunaretaduktaṃ dṛṣṭe meghastanitakṛṣṭasarpālocanādau kramānupalabdheryugapaccatuṣṭayasya vṛttirityatra brūmaḥ- etadapyayuktam | kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmāt
trayasya tatpūrvikā vṛttiḥ || ISk_30 ||
na tāvad buddhyahaṃkāramanasāṃ sākṣād bāhyārthagrahaṇasāmarthyamasti, antaḥkaraṇānupapattiprasaṃgāt, śrotrādivaiyarthyaprasaṃgāt, dvāridvārabhāvavyāghātaprasaṅgācca | tasmātpūrvaṃ śrotrādīnāmarthasambandho 'sti meghastanitādāvapyavaśyametadabhyupagantavyam | paścāttu tadvṛttyupanipātādantaḥkaraṇasyetyasti kramo 'trāpi | tatra yaduktaṃ meghastanitādiṣu kramānanugate yugapaccatuṣṭayasya vṛttirityetadayuktam | anyaistvanyathānvayo darśitaḥ | tadyathā catuṣṭayasya mano 'haṃkārabuddhīnāmantaḥkaraṇānāṃ bāhyenaikena karaṇena śrotreṇa vā cakṣuṣā vā saha catuṣṭayasyetyarthaḥ | asya dṛṣṭe vartamāne yugapadvṛttiḥ pūrvācāryairnirdiṣṭā | ācāryeṇa tu krameṇetyarthaḥ | adṛṣṭe 'tītādāvapi kramaśaśca krameṇaiva, yatastrayasyāntaḥkaraṇasya tatpūrvikā bāhyendriyapūrvikā vṛttiḥ | yadā yathānubhavastathā saṃskāraḥ, yathā ca saṃskārastathā smṛtirityevaṃ vṛttirbāhyendriyapūrviketi || 30 ||
vṛttiṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ | tad ucyate —
yugapac catuṣṭayasya hi vṛttiḥ kramaśaś ca tasya nirdiṣṭā |
dṛṣṭe tathāpy adṛṣṭe trayasya tatpūrvikā vṛttiḥ || ISk_30 ||
buddhir ahaṅkāro manaś cakṣur ity etāni catvāri yugapad rūpaṃ paśyanti, ayaṃ sthāṇur 'yaṃ puruṣa iti | evaṃ śabdaṃ sparśaṃ rasaṃ gandhaṃ catvāri yugapad gṛhṇanti | evam eṣā yugapac catuṣṭayasya vṛttiḥ | kiṃ cānyat | kramaśaś ca tasya nirdiṣṭā buddhyahaṅkāramanaścakṣuścatuṣṭayasya kramaśo vṛttir bhavati | dvāridvāravibhāgopadeśād hrasvakālatvād vibhāgo na śakyate vaktuṃ tato yugapad ity ucyate | yathā bālapatraśataṃ sūcyagreṇa viddham iti | tad yathā | devadattaḥ panthānaṃ gacchan sthāṇuṃ paśyati tatra tasya saṃśayo bhavati kim ayaṃ sthāṇur uta puruṣa iti | tatra sthāṇurūpaṃ paśyati śakuniṃ ca tatrasthaṃ tato 'sya buddhir bhavati sthāṇur ayam iti | ākuñcanaprasāraṇe karoti tato 'pi puruṣo 'yam iti pratītiḥ | evaṃ buddhyahaṅkāramanaścakṣuṣāṃ kramaśo vṛttir dṛṣṭā cakṣū rūpaṃ paśyati, manaḥ saṅkalpayati, ahaṅkāro 'bhimānayati, buddhir adhyavasyati | evaṃ rasanādiṣv api draṣṭavyam | kiṃ cānyat — dṛṣṭe tathāpy adṛṣṭe | trayasya tatpūrvikā vṛttiḥ | tacchabdena samanantaroktāni buddhīndriyāṇi bhavanti | rūpe cakṣuḥpūrvikā, śabde śrotrapūrvikā, sparśe tvakpūrvikā, rase jihvāpūrvikā, gandhe ghrāṇapūrvikā buddhyahaṅkāramanasāṃ vṛttir iti || SkMv_30 ||
karaṇaprabhāvikatvādvāyūnāṃ yugapatkramaśo vṛttimāha-
yugapaccatuṣṭayasya tu vṛttiḥ kramaśaśca nirdiṣṭā |
dṛṣṭe tathāpyadṛṣṭe trayasya tatpūrvikā vṛttiḥ || ISk_30 ||
'yugapat’; ityādi | 'catuṣṭayasya tu’; iti | tuśabdo viśeṣaṇārthaḥ | buddhirahaṅkāro manaścakṣurityetasya catuṣṭayasyaikasmin rūpe yugapadvṛttiḥ | yathāndhakāre vidyutsaṃpāte kṛṣṇasarpasandarśane yugapadālocanādhyavasāyābhimānasaṅkalpanāni bhavanti | tathā hi cakṣuṣālocitaṃ buddhyādhyavasitamahaṅkāreṇātmīkṛtaṃ manasā saṅkalpitamiti ||
'kramaśaśca tasya’; iti | catuṣṭasyasya krameṇa kadācidvṛttiriṣṭā | mandaprakāśe sthāṇupuruṣocitāmūrdhvatāṃ dṛṣṭavataḥ kiṃ sthāṇuḥ puruṣa iti vikalpaḥ | tatrākuñcapanaprasāraṇāt puruṣa ityadhyavasāyaḥ | tata ātmīkaraṇādabhimāna iti ||
yeya(mubhaya)thāvṛttiḥ sā kasmin viṣaya ityāha – 'dṛṣṭe’; iti | adṛṣṭe tarha nāstītyāha – 'tathāpyadṛṣṭe’; iti | tathā…ṣṭe dṛṣṭe 'pi vṛttiḥ ||
kintu na catuṣṭayasya tarhītyāha- 'trayasya’; iti | buddhyahaṅkāramanasāmityarthaḥ | tatrāpi tatpūrvikā śrotrādipūrviketyarthaḥ | yathā smartavyamanusmarataḥ saṅkalpābhimānādhyavasāyā bhavanti || 30 ||
A czynność czwórki [tj. trzech organów wewnętrznych i któregokolwiek ze zmysłów poznawczych może się odbyć] jednocześnie [lub] też stopniowo, [jak o tym] przekazano,
Gdy przedmiot jest obecny; gdy jednak przedmiot nie [jest aktualnie] obecny, przed czynnością trójki [tj. trzech organów wewnętrznych odbyła się czynność] tamtego [tj. zmysłu poznawczego].
Przedmiot aktualnie poznawany [podlega] funkcjom czterech [tj. świadomości intuicyjnej, „ja działającego”, umysłu i jednego z organów zmysłowych] jednocześnie [bądź] też stopniowo.
Gdy przedmiot nie jest aktualnie poznawany funkcja trzech [organów wewnętrznych] opiera się na wcześniejszej [percepcji].
Działanie czwórki (tj. rozumu, poczucia 'ja’, umysłu i zmysłów) zachodzi jednocześnie, a porządek ich omówienia jest po kolei;
czy się zauważa to czy nie, działanie trójki (tj. rozumu, poczucia 'ja’ i umysłu) poprzedzone jest ich – tj. zmysłów, działaniem.
svāṃ svāṃ pratipadyante parasparākūta-hetukāṃ vṛttim |
puruṣārtha eva hetur na kenacit kāryate karaṇam ||31||
svām svām (każdy swoją) pratipadyante (podejmują) paras-para- (wzajemnej) -ākūta- (w intencji) -hetukām (mająca przyczynę) vṛttim (aktywność).
puruṣa-arthaḥ (dla jaźni) eva (jedynie) hetuḥ (powód).
na kena-cit (nie przez coś innego) kāryate (jest pobudzany) karaṇam (instrument).
Tab Content goes here
kiṃca |
svāṃ svāṃ pratipadyante parasparākūtahetukāṃ vṛttim |
puruṣārtha eva heturna kenacitkāryate karaṇam || ISk_31 ||
svāṃ svāmiti vīpsā buddhyahaṃkāramanāṃsi svāṃ svāṃ vṛttiṃ parasparākūtahetukāmākūtakādarāsambhrama iti pratipadyante puruṣārthakaraṇāya | buddherahaṃkārādayo buddhirahaṃkārākūtaṃ jñātvā svasvaviṣayaṃ pratipadyate kimarthamiti cet puruṣārtha eva hetuḥ puruṣārthaḥ karttavya ityevamarthaṃ guṇānāṃ pravṛttistasmādetāni karaṇāni puruṣārthaṃ prakāśayanti kathaṃ svayaṃ pravartante na kenacit kāryate karaṇaṃ puruṣārtha evaikaḥ kārayatīti vākyārtho na kenacidīśvareṇa puruṣeṇa kāryate prabodhyate karaṇam || 31 ||
āha, kiṃ punareṣāṃ karaṇānāṃ svaviṣayaniyamena vṛttirbhavati āhosvidvyatikareṇeti ? ucyate- nanu ca prāgeva rūpādiṣu pañcānāmālocanamātramiṣyate vṛttiriti (ISk 28) coktvācāryeṇānte 'padiṣṭaṃ saiṣā bhavatyasāmānyeti (ISk 29) | tatraivaṃ gate bhavataḥ saṃśayaḥ | kutaḥ ityucyate- satyamevaitat | tathāpi jāyate saṃśayaḥ | kutaḥ ? karaṇāntareṇa svaviṣayopalabdhau karaṇāntarautsukyadarśanāt | iha karaṇāntareṇa cakṣuṣāmradāḍimādirūpopalabdhau satyāṃ karaṇāntarasya jihvālakṣaṇasyautsukyaṃ pravṛttiścopalabdhā | tadyadi svaviṣayaniyatānīndriyāni, naiṣāṃ karaṇāntaraviṣayopalambhāttatsāhacaryāpekṣaḥ svaviṣayagrahaṇabhāvaḥ syāt | asti ca | tasmādupapannaḥ saṃśayaḥ | tatredānīṃ bhavataḥ pratipattiriti | ucyate- atrāpi nāstīndriyāṇāṃ svaviṣayagrahaṇavyatikaraḥ | kiṃ tarhi
svāṃ svāṃ pratipadyante parasparākūtahetukīṃ vṛttim |
puruṣārtha eva heturna kenacit kāryate karaṇam || ISk_31 ||
yasya karaṇasya yā vṛttirapadiṣṭā tadyathā śrotrasya śabdagrahaṇam, cakṣuṣo rūpagrahaṇam ityādi | tāmeva pratipadyante- svaviṣayajidhṛkṣayāvalambanta ityarthaḥ | parasparasyākūtaṃ parasparākūtam | ākūtamabhiprāyo 'bhisandhirityarthaḥ | parasparākūtaṃ hetuḥ pratipatterasyāḥ, seyaṃ parasparākūtahetukī | parasparākūtaṃ pratipatteḥ kāraṇamiti kṛtvā tācchabdyaṃ labhate | tadyathā dadhitrapusaṃ jvaraḥ | etaduktaṃ bhavati yadā cakṣuṣāmradāḍimādi rūpamupalabdhaṃ bhavati tadā rasanendriyamupāttaviṣayasya cakṣuṣo vṛttiṃ saṃvedya svaviṣayajighṛkṣayautsuktavadvikāramāpadyate, rasanasya vṛtiṃ saṃvedya pādau viharaṇamārabhete hastāvādānaṃ, tāvadyāvadasau viṣayo rasanendriyayogyatāṃ nītaḥ | tato rasanaṃ svaviṣaye pravartate | evamitareṣvapi vaktavyam | āha, yadyevaṃ tena tarhīndriyāntaravṛttisaṃvedane 'kṣapratyayavatvaprasaṃgaḥ | yadi tarhīndriyāntareṇendriyāntarasya vṛttiḥ saṃvedyate, prāptamasya pratyayavattvam | athāpratyayamindriyaṃ parasparākūtasaṃvedanaṃ, tarhi na vācyamiti | kiṃ ca parasparadvāridvārabhāvaprasaṃgaśca | indriyāntaraṃ cedindriyāntarasya vṛttiṃ saṃvedya svārthamākāṃkṣet, prāptamasya dvāritvamitarasya ca dvāratvam | tadayuktamindriyāṇāṃ parasparākūtasaṃvedanamiti | ucyate- na, upacārāt | prāgevopadiṣṭamasmābhirapratyayamindriyamiti | kiṃ tarhi svaviṣayasya paṭoḥ sahacāriṇamarthamindriyāntaraviṣayatāmāpannaṃ saṃspṛśya svabhāvata indriyāntaraṃ svaviṣayaṃ prati sākāṃkṣaṃ bhavati, tatsannidhau vikriyādarśanāt | tatra saṃvedanamupacaryaivamucyate ityadoṣaḥ | kiṃ cānyat | bhautikāvayavapratyayavivṛttivattadvivṛtteḥ | yathā buddheḥ prasādamanantaraṃ bhautikānāmavayavānāṃ mukhanayanādīnāṃ prasādo bhavati, na caiṣāṃ pratyayavattvam, evamihāpi syāt | na ca pratyayavattvam | etena dvāridvārabhāvaḥ pratyuktaḥ | mano 'dhiṣṭhānasāmarthyādvā | athavā parasparaviṣayamākūtaṃ parasparākūtam, yathā jalaviṣayaḥ puruṣaḥ jalapuruṣaḥ | ākūtamicchā saṃkalpaḥ mana ityarthaḥ | sa heturasyāḥ seyaṃ parasparākūtahetukī tām | etaduktaṃ bhavati, yathā kiṃcidindriyaṃ viṣaye pravṛttaṃ bhavati tadā taddvāreṇa samastamarthamupalabhya tatsahacāriṇamarthāntaramākāṃkṣadindriyāntaraṃ vṛttyā pratitiṣṭhate | tenākāṃkṣāvatā manasādhiṣṭhitāmindriyaṃ vikriyāmāpadyate | tathā ca tantrāntare 'pyuktaṃ- „yasya yasyendriyasya viṣayaṃ manodhyāyatyabhisampattyarthena tasya tasyautsukyaṃ pravṛttiśca bhavatīti |” etaduktaṃ svāṃ svāṃ pratipadyante parasparākūtahetukīṃ vṛttiriti | kimindriyaṃ manovṛttyādhiṣṭhāya svaviṣaye pravartayati yathā paraśvādīṃścaitra iti ? netyucyate | kiṃ tarhi svaviṣayasaṃkalpānugṛhītasya manasaḥ saṃsparśātsvayamevendriyaṃ svaviṣayaṃ pratipadyate | kasmāt ? prayogaśaktyasiddheḥ | na hi yathā caitrasya paraśvādiprayogaśaktiḥ siddhā evaṃ manasa indriyaprayogaśaktiḥ | tasmādayuktamindriyasya manaḥ prerakamiti | raja iti cetsyānmatam, rajaso hīndriyāntaraprayogasāmarthyaṃ vidyate | tasmādayuktamuktaṃ prayogaśaktyasiddhernendriyāṇāṃ manaḥprayojakamiti | etaccāyuktam ? kasmāt ? aviśeṣāt | indriyāntare 'pi hi tarhi rajo 'stītyata ātmabhūtenaivāsya nimittena pravṛttirapratiṣiddhā, kiṃ manasā parikalpiteneti ? kiṃ cānyat, karaṇāntarānupapatteḥ | caitro hi paraśvādīnāṃ prayogaṃ karaṇāntareṇa karoti | na tu manasaḥ karaṇāntaramastītyasamānam | pāṇivaditi cenna caitravyāpārāpekṣatvāt | tadapi hi caitravyāpārāpekṣaṃ pravartate na svataḥ | kiṃca tadvyatirekeṇa pravṛttyupalabdheḥ | yasya hi prayojakāntarāpekṣā pravṛttiḥ na tasya kadācidapi svatantrasya bhavati | asti tu saṃkalpavyatirekeṇa meghastanitādiṣvindriyasya pravṛttiḥ | tasmānnendriyāntarasya manaḥ kārakam | na cetkārakaṃ yathā maulānāṃ guṇānāmevamihāpi puruṣārtha evaṃ heturna kena citkāryate karaṇamiti siddham || 31 ||
atrāha — acetanānīndriyāṇi buddhyahaṅkārau manaś ceti kena hetunā svāṃ svāṃ vṛttiṃ pratipadyante ity atrāha —
svāṃ svāṃ pratipadyante parasparākūtahetukāṃ vṛttim |
puruṣārtha eva hetur na kenacit kāryate karaṇam || ISk_31 ||
svāṃ svām iti vīpsām icchanti | (iti trayodaśavidhasya karaṇasya grahaṇaṃ kṛtaṃ bhavati) | pratipadyante gṛhṇantīty arthaāḥ | kiṃ cānyat — parasparākūtahetukāṃ vṛttim | buddher ākūtaṃ jñātvā ahaṅkāro 'bhimānayati, manaḥ saṅkalpayati, indriyāṇi svāṃ svāṃ vṛttiṃ pratipadyante | ākūtaṃ nāmābhiprāyaḥ | yathā kila caurasenā grāmaṃ hantuṃ gacchati tatra caurasenāpatinā saṅketaḥ(p.35) kṛto 'sti yadāhaṃ hā heti bravīmi tadā sarvaiḥ samavāyena praveṣṭavyam | yadā punar aham ahā heti bravīmi tadā nirgantavyam | etāṃ caurasenāpater ājñām ākūtaṃ jñātvā caurāḥ praviśanti nirgacchanti ca | tatheha caurasenāpatisthānīyā buddhiḥ caurasthānīyānīndriyāṇi | kiṃ svārthaṃ viṣayaṃ pratipadyante āhosvit parārtham ity atrocyate | parārthaṃ gamyate | yasmād āha — puruṣārtha eva hetuḥ puruṣārthaḥ kartavya eva iti guṇānāṃ pravṛttiḥ | tasmād etat trayodaśavidhaṃ karaṇaṃ puruṣārthaḥ pravartayati | yad apy uktam — acetanāni karaṇāni kathaṃ pravartanta iti | atra brūmaḥ — na kenacit kāryate karaṇam | neśvareṇa nāpi puruṣeṇa | svabhāvo nāma kaścit padārtho (nā)sti | yasmāt svayam eva ca trayodaśavidhaṃ karaṇaṃ sve sve viṣaye pravartata iti || SkMv_31 ||
atha yadetaccatuṣṭayaṃ tatkiṃ yugapat parasparasavyapekṣaṃ svāṃ svāṃ vṛtiṃ pratipadyate kiṃ vā nirapekṣamityāha-
svāṃ svāṃ pratipadyante parasparākūtahaitukīṃ vṛttim |
puruṣārtha eva heturna kenacitkāryate karaṇam || ISk_31 ||
'svāṃ svām’; ityādi | ātmīyātmīyāṃ vṛttim ||
'parasparākūtahaitukīm’; iti | parasparasya yadākūtaṃ svavṛttibhogastadeva hetuḥ | tatra bhūtāṃ parasparākūtahaitukīṃ vṛttiṃ catvāri karaṇāni pratipadyante | tatra cakṣurbuddhyāditrayasyākūtaṃ jñātvā prakāśanaṃ pratipadyate | evaṃ buddhirahaṅkāro manaśca trayāṇāmākūtaṃ jñātvā 'dhyavasāyamabhimānaṃ saṅkalpanaṃ ca pratipadyante | kramaśaśca parasparākūtahaitukīm | kintu pūrvapūrvahaitukī draṣṭavyā | yathā kasyacidupanimantraṇaṃ śrutavataḥ śrotravṛttiṃ jñātvā, buddhirgamanāyādhyavasitā | tadvṛttiṃ jñātvā 'haṅkāro modakānahaṃ bhakṣayiṣyāmīti manyate | tadvṛttiṃ jñātvā manaḥ, pracuraṃ ghṛtaṃ prāpayiṣyāmīti kiṃ stokamiti, saṅkalpayatīti | evaṃ bāhyānyapi karaṇāni svāṃ svāṃ vṛttiṃ parasparākūtahaitukīṃ pratipadyante ||
etāni kimātmārthaṃ svāṃ svāṃ vṛttiṃ pratipadyante, kimanyārthamityāha- 'puruṣārtha eva hetuḥ’; iti | puruṣasyārtho viṣayopabhogaḥ kaivalyaṃ ca, sa vṛttihetuḥ ||
nanvīśvaraḥ kartā jagataḥ, sa eva buddhyādikalāpaṃ sṛṣṭavān yena puruṣasyārthaḥ sampadyate | tathā coktam- 'īśvaraprerito gacchetsvargaṃ vā śvabhrameva vā’; | iti tatrāha – 'na kenacitkāryate karaṇam’; iti | pradhānavyatirekeṇa na kaścidbuddhyādikaraṇaṃ svāṃ svāṃ vṛttiṃ kārayatītyarthaḥ | yadi kartā syāt, kimiti prakṛtimapekṣate | nāpi seśvaravādinā prakṛtirabhyupagataiva, niścetanatvāt prakṛteḥ sacetano 'dhiṣṭhātā kartā 'paro gaveṣyata iti cet, puruṣa evādhiṣṭhātā | acetanā prakṛtiḥ | etaduktameva prāk || 31 ||
Narządy spełniają każdy swoją czynność pobudzone [do tego] wzajemnym zamysłem [wzajemną zachętą];
Cel duszy [jest tutaj] powodem, narząd nie pozostaje pod jakimś [obcym] działaniem.
[Psychiczne organy zmysłowe] pełnią swoje własne funkcje za sprawą wzajemnego pobudzania się.
Cel puruszy [jest tu] jedyną przyczyną.
Instrument psychiczny (karaṇa) nie podlega innym wpływom.
One (zmysły) zajmują się każde swoją czynnością wywołaną wzajemnym pobudzaniem;
powodem jest tylko cel, jakim jest Duch – nic innego zmysłu nie wprawia w działanie.
karaṇaṃ trayodaśa-vidhaṃ tad-āharaṇa-dhāraṇa-prakāśa-karam |
kāryaṃ ca tasya daśadhāhāryaṃ dhāryaṃ prakāśyaṃ ca ||32||
karaṇam (instrument) trayodaśa-vidham (trzynastoraki),
tad- (tego) -āharaṇa- (wchłanianie) -dhāraṇa- (trzymanie) -prakāśa- (oświetlania)-karam (sprawca).
kāryam ca (a przedmiot) tasya (jego) daśadhā (dziesięcioraki),
āhāryam (wchłaniany) dhāryam (trzymany) prakāśyam ca (i oświetlany).
trayodaśa-vidha – elementów psychiki, psychicznych narządów. Są nimi: (1) rozum (buddhi), (2) indywidualność „ja” (ahankāra), (3) umysł (manas), zmysły poznania – (4) słuch, (5) dotyk, (6) wzrok, (7) smak i (8) węch oraz zmysły działania – (9) mowa, (10) ręce, (11) nogi, (12) narząd rozrodczy i (13) narząd wydalania.
āharaṇa – (żywienie się, przyjmowanie, wchłanianie) dotyczy zmysłów poznania i umysłu, które jak gdyby żywią się swoimi przedmiotami, bo bez nich zanikają; słuch żywi się dźwiękiem, wzrok barwą, itd. Jest to tamasowe działanie narządów.
dhāraṇa – odnosi się do poczucia „ja” (zmysłu utożsamiania, ahankary) oraz zmysłów działania, które mają zdolność trzymać w sobie przedmiot. Czynność radżasowa.
prakāśa – odnosi się do rozumu (buddhi), który tylko oświetla przedmiot, sam będąc nim nie tknięty. Jego czynność jest sattwiczna.
daśadhāhārya – dźwięk, dotyk, barwa, smak, zapach oraz mówienie, chwytanie (branie), chodzenie, wydalanie i rozkosz.
buddhyādi katividhaṃ tadityucyate |
karaṇaṃ trayodaśavidhaṃ tadāharaṇadhāraṇaprakāśakaram |
kāryaṃ ca tasya daśadhāhāryaṃ dhāryaṃ prakāśyaṃ ca || ISk_32 ||
karaṇaṃ mahadādi trayodaśavidhaṃ boddhyavyaṃ pañcabuddhīndriyāṇi cakṣurādīni pañca karmendriyāṇi vāgādīnīti trayodaśavidhaṃ karaṇaṃ tatkiṃ karotītyetadāha tadāharaṇadhāraṇaprakāśakaram | tatrāharaṇaṃ dhāraṇaṃ ca karmendriyāṇi kurvanti prakāśaṃ buddhīndriyāṇi | katividhaṃ kāryaṃ tasyeti taducyate | kāryaṃ ca tasya daśadhā tasya karaṇasya kāryaṃ kartavyamiti daśadhā daśaprakāraṃ śabdasparśarūparasagandhākhyaṃ vacanādānaviharaṇotsargānandākhyametaddaśavidhaṃ kāryaṃ buddhīndriyaiḥ prakāśitaṃ karmendriyāṇyāharanti dhārayanti ceti || 32 ||
āha, karaṇaṃ pratyācāryavipratipatteḥ | tadavadhāraṇaṃ karttavyam | ācāryāṇāṃ karaṇaṃ prati vipratipattiḥ | ekādaśavidhamiti vārṣagaṇāḥ | daśavidhamiti tāntrikāḥ pañcādikaraṇaprabhṛtayaḥ | dvādaśavidhamiti patañjaliḥ | tasmādbhavataḥ katividhaṃ karaṇamabhipretamiti vaktavyametat | ucyate-
karaṇaṃ trayodaśavidhaṃ tadāharaṇadhāraṇaprakāśakaram |
pañca karmendriyāṇi pañca buddhīndriyāṇi mano 'haṅkāro buddhiścetyetatsarvaṃ puruṣārthopayogikaraṇam | kasmāt ? apuruṣārthopayogitve tattvāntarānupapattiprasaṃgāt | yadi yathā vārṣagaṇā āhuḥ- liṅgamātre mahānasaṃvedyaḥ kāryakāraṇarūpeṇa viśiṣṭāviśiṣṭalakṣaṇena, tathā syāttattvāntaram | tanna syāt, anarthakatvāt | āha, satyam, pradhānalakṣaṇānāṃ guṇānāṃ vaiṣamyamātrarūpatve 'pi tattvāntaramasau bhaviṣyatīti | kasmāt ? sāmyādvaiṣamyamupākhyāntaramiti | etaccāyuktam | kasmāt ? tattvānavasthāprasaṃgāt | evaṃ hi parikalpyamāne pradhānamahatoryadantarālaṃ tadapi ca kriyārūpatvādakriyāvata upākhyāntaramiti tattvāntarānavasthāprasaṃgaḥ | abhyupagame vā mahatastattvāntarāṇāṃ ca kriyākālavirodhaḥ | tasmāttattvāntarānupapattiranavasthā vā, trayodaśavidhaṃ karaṇamityanyataravadavaśyamabhyupagantavyam | tatra cāsmatpratijñātameva nirdoṣaṃ lakṣyate | tasmādupapannametat trayodaśavidhaṃ karaṇamiti | āha, karaṇamiti kriyākārakasambandhagarbho 'yaṃ nirdeśaḥ | katham ? yena tatkaraṇamiti | tatra vaktavyam kā kriyā, kiṃ ca tatkriyate yadapekṣya buddhyādīnāṃ karaṇatvamiti ? ucyate- yaduktaṃ kā kriyetyatra brūmaḥ- tannirvartakamihābhipretāt na daṇḍādivat, kiṃ tarhi tadāharaṇadhāraṇaprakāśakaram | tatrāharaṇaṃ karmendriyāṇi kurvanti, viṣayārjanasamarthatvāt | dhāraṇaṃ buddhīndriyāṇi kurvanti, viṣayasannidhāne sati śrotrādivṛttestadrūpāpatteḥ | prakāśamantaḥkaraṇaṃ karoti, niścayasāmarthyāt | apara āha- āharaṇaṃ karmendriyāṇi kurvanti | dhāraṇaṃ mano 'haṃkāraśca | prakāśanaṃ buddhīndriyāṇi buddhiśceti | etadabhisandhāya buddhyādīnāṃ karaṇatvamucyata iti | yattūktaṃ kiṃ kāryamiti, ucyate-
kāryaṃ ca tasya daśadhā
daśadheti pañca viśeṣāḥ pañcāviśeṣāḥ | tadapyata eva kāryaśabdaṃ labhate |
āhāryaṃ dhāryaṃ prakāśyaṃ ca || ISk_32 ||
taddhyāhartavyaṃ dhāraṇīyaṃ prakāśayitavyaṃ ca | ataḥ kāryamityucyate, na nirvartyatvāt || 32 ||
atrāha — uktaṃ ca bhagavatā na kenacit kāryate karaṇam iti | tat katividhaṃ karaṇam iti? atrocyate —
karaṇaṃ trayodaśavidhaṃ tadāharaṇadhāraṇaprakāśakaram |
kāryaṃ ca tasya daśadhāhāryaṃ dhāryaṃ prakāśyaṃ ca || ISk_32 ||
yad atra karaṇam ity uktaṃ tat trayodaśavidham iti boddhyam | pañca karmendriyāṇi, pañca buddhīndriyāṇi, buddhyahaṅkārau mana iti etat trayodaśavidhaṃ karaṇam iti | atrāha — āhārakaṃ dhārakaṃ prakāśakaṃ ca tad iti | tatrāhārakam indriyalakṣaṇam | dhārakam abhimānalakṣaṇam | prakāśakaṃ buddhilakṣaṇam | atrāha — kiṃ tad asti yasyāharaṇaṃ dhāraṇaṃ prakāśanaṃ ca kriyate | atrocyate — kāryaṃ ca tasya daśadhāhāryaṃ dhāryaṃ prakāśyaṃ ca | kāryam iti śabdasparśarasarūpagandhāḥ pañca, vacanādānaviharaṇotsargānandāḥ pañca | ete daśa viṣayāḥ kāryam ity ucyate | taṃ daśavidhaṃ viṣayaṃ buddhīndriyaiḥ prakāśitam arthaṃ karmendriyāṇy āharanti dhārayanti ca | tad yathā tamasi sthitaṃ pradīpena prakāśitaṃ ghaṭaṃ hasta ādatte dhārayati ca | tad evaṃ yathā ghaṭaṃ tathā śeṣāṇy api || SkMv_32 ||
katividhamantaḥkaraṇamityāha-
karaṇaṃ trayodaśavidham, tadāharaṇadhāraṇaprakāśakaram |
kāryaṃ ca tasya daśadhā, hāryaṃ dhāryaṃ prakāśyaṃ ca || ISk_32 ||
'karaṇaṃ trayodaśavidham’; ityādi | pañca buddhīndriyāṇi, pañca karmendriyāṇi, buddhyahaṅkāramanāṃsi ca trīṇi | etat trayodaśavidham | karaṇaṃ karotīti | 'kṛtyalyuṭo bahulam’; iti kartari lyuṭ ||
tatra kasya kā kriyā yadapekṣayā karaṇamityāha- 'tadāharaṇadhāraṇaprakāśakaram’; | iti tatkaraṇamāharaṇādīni karotīti | tatra karmendriyāṇyāharaṇaṃ kurvanti, buddhyahaṅkāramanāṃsi dhāraṇam, buddhīndriyāṇi prakāśamiti ||
kiṃ tatkāryaṃ yasyāharaṇaṃ kurvantītyāha- 'kāryam’; iti | tasya karaṇasya daśavidhaṃ kāryam | tatra śabdasparśarūparasagandhāḥ pañca vacanādānaviharaṇotsargānandāḥ pañceti daśadhā | pūrve dvividhāḥ- sūkṣmāstanmātralakṣaṇāḥ sukhaikasvabhāvatvāddivyāḥ, sthūlā ākāśādayaḥ sukhaduḥkhamohatmakatvādadivyā iti | etatkāryaṃ buddhīndriyāṇāṃ prakāśyam | vāgādīnāmuktyādānādikarmakartṛtvāt kāryam (?) | tatra vācā śabdasya, pāṇibhyāmādeyasyāhriyamāṇatvādubhayamapyāhāryam || vihāryaṃ viharaṇasthānam, pūrvāvayavanyāsenottarāvayavākramaṇena ca pādābhyāmāhriyamāṇatvādāhāryam | anyathā kathamutsargānandau syātām | ubhayamapi karmendriyāviṣayam | buddhyahaṅkāramanasāṃ dhāryam, tairantaḥ svavṛttyāvadhāryamāṇatvāt || 32 ||
[Jest zatem] trzynaście narządów; dokonywają one [czynności] zbliżania, podtrzymywania i ujawniania;
A dziesięć przedmiotów czynności tych [narządów można podzielić na]: przedmioty przybliżone, podtrzymywane [5 tchnień życiowych] i ujawniane.
Instrument psychiczny (karaṇa) jest trzynastoraki [i obejmuje świadomość intuicyjną, „ja działające”, umysł i 10 organów zmysłowych], [za jego sprawą] dokonuje się ujmowanie, podtrzymanie i ujawnienie.
Skutek działania instrumentu jest dziesięcioraki [tzn. odnosi się do 10 organów zmysłowych]
[i zawiera to, co] uchwycone, podtrzymane i ujawnione.
Narządów psychicznych jest trzynaście. One wchłaniają, trzymają i oświetlają przedmiot (skutek, kārya);
ich przedmiot działania jest dziesięcioraki i jest wchłaniany, trzymany i oświetlany.
antaḥ-karaṇaṃ trividhaṃ daśadhā bāhyaṃ trayasya viṣayākhyam |
sāmprata-kālaṃ bāhyaṃ trikālam ābhyantaraṃ karaṇam ||33||
antaḥ-karaṇam (instrument wewnętrzny) trividham (trojaki);
daśadhā (dziesięcioraki) bāhyam (zewnętrzny),
trayasya (trojakiego) viṣaya- (przedmiotem) -ākhyam (nazywany).
sāmprata-kālam (czas teraźniejszy) bāhyam (zewnętrzny);
trikālam (trzy czasy) ābhyantaram (wewnętrzny) karaṇam (instrument).
Tab Content goes here
antaḥkaraṇaṃ trividhaṃ daśadhā bāhyaṃ trayasya viṣayākhyam |
sāmpratakālaṃ bāhyaṃ trikālamābhyantaraṃ karaṇam || ISk_33 ||
antaḥkaraṇamiti buddhyahaṃkāramanāṃsi trividhaṃ mahadādibhedāt | daśadhā bāhyaṃ ca buddhīndriyāṇi pañca karmendriyāṇi pañca daśavidhametatkaraṇaṃ bāhyaṃ tatra yasyāntaḥkaraṇasya viṣayākhyaṃ buddhyahaṃkāramanasāṃ bhogyaṃ sāmpratakālaṃ śrotraṃ varttamānameva śabdaṃ śṛṇoti nātītaṃ na ca bhaviṣyantaṃ cakṣurapi vartamānaṃ rūpaṃ paśyati nātītaṃ nānāgataṃ tvagvarttamānaṃ sparśaṃ jihvā varttamānaṃ rasaṃ nāsikā varttamānaṃ gandhaṃ nātītānāgataṃ ceti | evaṃ karmendriyāṇi vāgvarttamānaṃ śabdamuccārayati nātītaṃ nānāgataṃ pāṇī varttamānaṃ ghaṭamādadāte nātītamanāgataṃ pāyūpasthau ca varttamānāvutsargānandau kuruto nātītau nānāgatau | evaṃ bāhyaṃ karaṇaṃ sāmpratakālamuktaṃ trikālamābhyantaraṃ karaṇaṃ buddhyahaṃkāramanāṃsi trikālaviṣayāṇi buddhirvarttamānaṃ ghaṭaṃ budhyate atītamanāgataṃ ceti | ahaṃkāro varttamāne 'bhimānaṃ karotyatīte 'nāgate ca | tathā mano varttamāne saṃkalpaṃ kurute atīte 'nāgate ca evaṃ trikālamābhyantaraṃ karaṇamiti || 33 ||
etasmiṃstrayodaśavidhe tu karaṇe trayodaśaṃ kataraditi ? ucyate- buddhirahaṃkāro manaśca | tasmāt |
antaḥkaraṇaṃ trividham kasmāt ? viṣayānabhisandhānāt | śrotrādipraṇālikayā ca viṣayasaṃpratipatteḥ | aviśeṣābhidhānād buddhyādipratipattirayukteti cetsyānmatam, aviśeṣeṇedamuktamācāryeṇa antaḥkaraṇaṃ trividhamiti | tatra kathamidamavagamyate buddhyahaṃkāramanasāṃ grahaṇābhipretaṃ, na punaranyeṣāmiti ? ucyate- na, prathamasaṃkhyāvyatikramahetvanupapatteḥ | buddhyādisaṃkhyāṃ hi vyatikramamāṇasya pratipattau nāsti hetuḥ | tasmātteṣāmeva grahaṇam | yathā vasantāya kapiñjalānālabhata iti | śrotrasyāntaḥkaraṇatvaprasaṃgādayuktamiti cet syādetat- buddhimahaṃkāraṃ coktvā tata āha buddhīndriyāṇi karṇatvakcakṣūrasananāsikākhyānīti (ISk 26) | tasmācchrotramantaḥkaraṇaṃ prasajyata iti | etadanupapannam | kasmāt ? manasaḥ pṛthagabhidhānāt | ata evedamācāryeṇāpekṣya manaso 'ntaḥkaraṇatvaṃ pṛthaguktam- taccendriyamubhayathā samākhyātam, antastrikālaviṣayamiti (ISk 27) tasmādupapannamantaḥkaraṇaṃ trividhaṃ buddhyādīni |
daśadhā bāhyam |
pañca buddhīndriyāṇi pañca karmendriyāṇītyetadbāhyaṃ daśaprakāramācāryairākhyāyate | āha, daśadhā bāhyamityasyānarthakyam, pariśeṣabuddheḥ | antaḥkaraṇaṃ trividhamityukte gamyata etatpariśeṣādeva daśadhā bāhyamiti | tasmāttadgrahaṇamanarthakamiti | ucyate- na, viṣayārthatvāt | trayasya viṣayākhyamityevaṃ vakṣyāmītyācārya ārabhate | akriyamāṇe tvasmin kintat trayasya viṣayākhyamiti na jñāyate | āha, evamapi viṣayagrahaṇātsiddherbāhyagrahaṇapārthakamiti | ucyate- vaktavyaṃ tāvadidamavaśyaṃ viṣayabhāvapratipattyartham | tatra śeṣe vā yathānyāsaṃ vocyamāne na kaścidviśeṣaḥ | athavā nedaṃ bāhyasaṃjñāpratipattyarthamārabhyate, kiṃ tarhi niyamārtham | katham ? daśadhā bāhyaṃ śabdādiviṣayagrahaṇabhūtameva trayasyāpi viṣayākhyaṃ yathā syāt, mā bhūdantaḥprāṇādibhūtam | athavā daśadhaiva bāhyam | bhedaviṣayaṃ bāhyamityarthaḥ | prāṇādibhūtasya tu bhedo nāstītyadoṣaḥ | tadetat
trayasya viṣayākhyam |
buddhyahaṃkāramanolakṣaṇasya hi trayasyopāttaviṣayā buddhīndriyakarmendriyavṛttayaḥ samparkādviṣayarūpapratyavabhāsanimittatāmupagacchantyo viṣayākhyatāṃ labhante | tathā mano 'haṃkārāvapi buddheḥ | buddhistu niścayarūpatvātkaraṇāntaranirapekṣā sarvamarthaṃ pravṛttau prati niścayarūpeṇādhyastaṃ puruṣāyopasaṃharati | tatra śabdādisannidhāne vṛttīnāṃ tādrūpyāpattestadapagame ca tādrūpyāpagamāt prāpyakāri |
sāmpratakālaṃ bāhyam |
upāttaviṣayendriyavṛttisannidhānāttu tadākārasaṃskārādhānanimittasmṛtipratyayavaśāt
trikālamābhyantaraṃ karaṇam || ISk_33 ||
antaḥkaraṇaṃ trividhaṃ daśadhā bāhyaṃ trayasya viṣayākhyam |
sāmpratakālaṃ bāhyaṃ trikālam ābhyantaraṃ karaṇam || ISk_33 ||
antaḥkaraṇaṃ trividham iti buddhyahaṅkāramanasāṃ grahaṇam | etat trividham antaḥkaraṇasaṃjñitam | daśadhā bāhyaṃ buddhikarmendriyabhedāt | kiṃ cānyat | trayasya viṣayākhyaṃ buddhyahaṅkāramanasāṃ trayāṇām antaḥkaraṇānāṃ bāhyaṃ daśavidhaṃ(p.36) karaṇaṃ viṣayākhyaṃ viṣaya(?) upabhogyam iti | ābhyantaraṃ trikaṃ svāmibhūtaṃ bāhyaṃ daśavidhaṃ bhṛtyabhūtam ity arthaḥ | kiṃ cānyat — sāmpratakālaṃ bāhyam | yad etad bāhyaṃ daśavidhaṃ karaṇam uktaṃ tat sāmpratakālaṃ vartamānaviṣayagrāhakaṃ bhavati | śrotratvakcakṣurjihvāghrāṇāni vartamānāny eva śabdādīni gṛhṇanti | nātītāni na ca bhāvīni | evaṃ vākpāṇipādapāyūpasthāni vartamāneṣu vacanādeyabhūmimalotsargānandeṣu pravartante nātītābhaviṣyatoḥ | kiñ cānyat — trikālam ābhyantaraṃ mano’haṅkārabuddhirūpaṃ karaṇaṃ pravartate | buddhir vartamānaṃ ghaṭaṃ buddhyate atītaṃ bhaviṣyantaṃ ca smarati | tad yathā — yudhiṣṭhirabhīmasenāv āstām atītaviṣayagrāhiṇī buddhiḥ | kalkī bhaviṣyati bhāvivastugrāhiṇī | evam ahaṅkāro 'pi trikālavān | yathāham asmin gṛhe svāmī āsaṃ, bhaviṣyāmi ceti | evaṃ mano 'py atītaṃ saṅkalpayati vartamānaṃ bhāvi ca | yata evaṃ tasmād ucyate „trikālam ābhyantaraṃ karaṇam” iti || SkMv_33 ||
tadeva trayodaśavidhaṃ karaṇaṃ bāhyāntarabhedāddvividhamiti darśayannāha-
antaḥkaraṇaṃ trividhaṃ daśadhā bāhyaṃ trayasya viṣayākhyam |
sāmpratakālaṃ bāhyaṃ trikālamābhyantaraṃ karaṇam || ISk_33 ||
'antaḥkaraṇam’; ityādi | karaṇaṃ dvividham- bāhyamābhyantaraṃ ca | tatra śarīrasyāntaḥsthitatvādantaḥkaraṇaṃ trividham- buddhirahaṅkāromanaśceti ||
'daśadhā bāhyam’; iti | daśaprakāram | pañca buddhīndriyāṇi, pañca karmendiyāṇi | tadbuddhirbhavati ||
tadbāhyaṃ 'trayasya viṣayākhyam’; iti | tryavayavasyāntaḥkaraṇasya bāhyaṃ viṣaya ityākhyāyate, taddvāreṇa viṣayāvagāhanāt | tenāntaḥkaraṇasya dvividho viṣayaḥ- dvāraṃ bhogyaṃ ceti | catuṣṭayasya dṛṣṭervartamāne trayasyādṛṣṭe vṛttiruktā ||
tatrātītānāgatayorapi viṣayayoḥ kiṃ vṛttirasti, netyāha- 'sāmpratakālaṃ bāhyam’; iti | kalyata iti kālaḥ viṣaya evātīto 'nāgato vartamānoścocyate | na tadvyatirekeṇa kālo 'sti | mā bhūt ṣaḍviṃśatitattvaprasaṅga iti | tatra sāmprato vartamānaḥ kālo yasya bāhyasya taddhi bāhyam | śrotrādi vartamānameva śabdādikaṃ prakāśayati, nātītānāgate | vāgādi ca vartamānamevoktyādānaviharaṇotsargānandān karoti, nātītānāgatān ||
'trikālamābhyantaram’; iti | trayaḥ kālā yasya tat trikālam | yathā buddhirvartamānamadhyavasyati | tathātītānāgatāvapi | māndhātāsīt kalkī rājā bhaviṣyatīti | yathāhaṅkāro vartamānamabhimanyate tathātītānāgatāvapi | mamaivamāsīt, mamaivaṃ bhaviṣyatīti | yathā ca mano vartamānaṃ saṅkalpayatīti tathātītānāgatāvapi | tatra kimidaṃ bhūtaṃ syāt, na mameti | kimidaṃ bhaviṣyati, netīti || 33 ||
Organ wewnętrzny [jest] trojaki, zewnętrzny dziesięcioraki oznajmujący przedmiot trzem [wewnętrznym];
Zewnętrzny [organ odnosi się] do teraźniejszości, organ wewnętrzny do trzech czasów.
Organ wewnętrzny (antaḥ-karaṇa) jest trojaki [i obejmuje świadomość intuicyjną, „ja działające” i umysł], zewnętrzny – dziesięcioraki i ukazuje przedmiot trojakiemu.
Zewnętrzny [działa] w teraźniejszości, organ wewnętrzny w trzech czasach.
Narząd wewnętrzny jest potrójny, [narząd] zewnętrzny – dziesięcioraki i jest przedmiotem [potrójnego].
Zewnętrzny [działa] w teraźniejszości, wewnętrzny zmysł (narząd) – w trzech czasach.
buddhīndriyāṇi teṣāṃ pañca viśeṣāviśeṣa-viṣayāṇi |
vāg bhavati śabda-viṣayā śeṣāny api pañca-viṣayāṇi ||34||
buddhi- (rozumu) -indriyāṇi (zmysły),
teṣām (ich) pañca (pięć) viśeṣa- (szczególnych) -aviśeṣa- (i pozbawionych szczególności) -viṣayāṇi (przedmiotów).
vāc (mowa) bhavati (jest) śabda-viṣayā (mającą za przedmiot dźwięk),
śeṣāni api (a pozostałe) pañca-viṣayāṇi (mające pięć przedmiotów).
viśeṣa – tj. różnicujące się na liczne: grube żywioły i ich pochodne.
aviśeṣa – tj. nieróżnicujące się na liczne: subtelne jakości żywiołów (tanmātra)
idānīmindriyāṇi kati saviśeṣaṃ viṣayaṃ gṛhṇanti kāni nirviśeṣamiti taducyate |
buddhīndriyāṇi teṣāṃ pañca viśeṣāviśeṣaviṣayāṇi |
vāgbhavati śabdaviṣayā śeṣānyapi pañcaviṣayāṇi || ISk_34 ||
buddhīndriyāṇi tāni saviśeṣaṃ viṣayaṃ gṛhṇāti saviśeṣaviṣayaṃ mānuṣāṇāṃ śabdasparśarūparasagandhān sukhaduḥkhamohaviṣayayuktān buddhīndriyāṇi prakāśayanti devānāṃ nirviśeṣānviṣayān prakāśayanti tathā karmendriyāṇāṃ madhye vāgbhavati śabdaviṣayā devānāṃ mānuṣāṇāṃ ca vāgvadati ślokādīnuccārayati tasmāddevānāṃ mānuṣāṇāṃ ca vāgindriyaṃ tulyaṃ śeṣāṇyapi vāgvyatiriktāni pāṇipādapāyūpasthasaṃjñitāni pañcaviṣayāṇi śabdādayo yeṣāṃ tāni pañcaviṣayāṇi śabdasparśarūparasagandhāḥ pāṇau santi pañcaśabdādilakṣaṇāyāṃ bhuvi pādo viharati pāyvindriyaṃ pañcaklṛptamutsargaṃ karoti tathopasthendriyaṃ pañcalakṣaṇaṃ śukramānandayati || 34 ||
āha, prākchabdādiṣu śrotrādīnāmālocanamātraṃ vṛttirityaviśeṣeṇoktam | tatra kiṃ tathaiva pratipattavyamathendriyāṇāṃ viṣayaviśeṣo 'stīti ? atha coktaṃ kāryaṃ ca tasya daśadhā viśeṣalakṣaṇamaviśeṣalakṣaṇaṃ ca | tatra kena karaṇena kasya viṣayasya grahaṇamiti ? ucyate-
buddhīndriyāṇi teṣāṃ pañca viśeṣāviśeṣaviṣayāṇi |
teṣāṃ pūrvoktānāmindriyāṇāṃ yāni buddhīndriyāṇi pañca śrotrādīni tāni viśeṣāviśeṣaviṣayāṇi pratipattṛbhedena | tatra devānāṃ yāni indriyāṇi tāni dharmotkarṣādviśuddhānyaviśeṣānapi gṛhṇanti prāgeva viśeṣāt, yogināṃ ca saṃprāptaviśeṣāṇām | asmadādīnāṃ tu viśeṣāneva tamasā parivṛtatvāt | āha, kiṃ karmendriyāṇāmapi pratipattṛbhedādgrahaṇabhedo bhavati ? netyucyate | kiṃ tarhi sarveṣāmeva
vāgbhavati śabdaviṣayā |
vāgindriyasya vāyvabhihateṣu vadanapradeśeṣu tālvādiṣu dhvanervarṇapadavākyaślokagranthabhāvena vikārāpādanaṃ sarvaprāṇināmaviśiṣṭam | āha, athetarāni karmendriyāṇi kathamiti ? ucyate-
śeṣāṇyapi pañcaviṣayāṇi || ISk_34 ||
pāṇipādapāyūpasthāstu ādānaviharaṇotsargānandalakṣaṇaiḥ karmabhiḥ śabdasparśarasarūpagandhasamudāyarūpā mūrtīrvikurvantīti | āha, yadi pañcaviṣayāṇyevāviśeṣāṇīti niyamo 'bhyupagamyate tenaikakaraṇeṣvādānādikriyānupapattiprasaṃga iti | ucyate na, niyamapratiṣedhārthatvāt | svaviṣayaniyamo buddhīndriyavatkarmendriyāṇāmapi mā vijñāyītyato niyamapratiṣedhārthamidamārabhyate | tadarthameva cāpiśabdamācāryo 'dhijage | sambhāvanārthamapi ca pañcaviṣayāṇyetāni prāgeva tu catustriviṣayāṇīti | āha, kathametadavagamyate viśeṣāviśeṣaviṣayāṇīndriyāṇi, na punarasadviṣayāṇi iti ? ucyate- viśeṣāṇāmasattvāsiddheḥ | pratyakṣatastāvadviśeṣā upalabhyante | tasmādeṣāmasattvamaśakyaṃ pratijñātum | athāpi syātsādhyametatpratyakṣamevaitadanavadyam, bāhyavastuviṣayamayamṛgatṛṣṇikādivijñānavatpratyakṣābhāsam | etaccāyuktam | kasmāt ? vikalpānupapatteḥ | sarvamabhūtamabhyupagantavyam | yatra nāsti kiṃcid bhūtārthena pratyakṣaṃ yadapyekṣyetarat pratyakṣābhāsaṃ syāt | uktastvayaṃ vikalpaḥ | tasmādayuktaṃ jñānamātramidamiti | kiṃ cānyat | viparītadarśanaprasaṃgāt | mṛgatṛṣṇikāsvapnaviṣayairasadbhiḥ satāmasattvamicchatastadvadeva viparītadarśanaprasaṃgaḥ | tathā hi gandharvanagarādiṣu kadācittamevārthaṃ gāṃ paśyati, kaścidgajaṃ paśyati, kadācitpatākām | svapne caikamūrtipatitānāṃ gopuruṣāśvarāsabhanadīvṛkṣaprabhṛtīnāṃ darśanaṃ smaraṇe viparyayeṇa dṛṣṭam | tathā vātāyanena hastiyūthapraveśane___ | vicchinnānāṃ cāvayavānāṃ punaḥ sandhānaṃ ākāśagamanamanīśvarasyānimittaṃ rājyalābha iti | taditaratrāpi syāt | na tvasti | tasmādayuktaṃ mṛgatṛṣṇikāsvapnādivadasattvaṃ bhāvānām | arthakriyā ca na syāt | yathā svapne snātānuliptāśitapītavastrācchāditānāmaphalatvaṃ dṛṣṭam, evamihāpi syāt | śukravisargavaditi cet, syādetat- yathā dvayasamāptipūrvakaḥ śukravisargaḥ sa ca tadabhāve 'pi svapne bhavati, evamitaratsyāditi | tadayuktam, rāgādinimittatvāt | tathāhi jāgrato 'pi tat dvayasamāpattimantareṇa bhavati | tasmānmanorañjanānimittaṃ tat | pretavaditi cet syādiyaṃ mama sadbuddhiḥ, yathā pretānāmasadbhiḥpūyanadyādibhirarthakriyā, narakapālaiśca bādhanam | evamatrāpi syāditi | tadayuktam | asiddhatvāt | na hyetadasaditi siddham | kiṃca pratyakṣeṇa cāpratyakṣabādhanāt | iha pratyakṣaṃ balīya ityapratyakṣasya tena pratyākhyānamupapadyate | bhavantastvapratyakṣena pratyakṣaṃ pratyācakṣate | tasmādayuktaṃ narakalāpādivadasatāmarthakriyeti | svabhāvabhedāttadasattvamiti cet, syādetat- yadi paramārthato narakapālāḥ syusteṣāmapi duḥkhasambandhaḥ syāt, mūrtimattvāviśeṣāt | na tu teṣāṃ bādhāsti | tasmād bhrāntirasāviti | etadayuktam | kasmāt ? karmaśaktivaicitryāt | pratyakṣameva tāvatkarmanimitto vāgbuddhisvabhāvāhāravihāraśaktibhedabhinno vicitraḥ saṃsāra upalabhyate | sa nipuṇamavekṣitumaśakyaḥ, gambhīratvāt | kiṃ punarapratyakṣakarmaṇāṃ vipākavaiśvarūpyamatarkagocaramasmadādibuddhayaḥ paricchetsyanti ? tasmānmanorathamātrametat | dharmādharmānupapattiśca syāt | yathā svapne brahmahatyāsurāpānāgamyagamanādīnāmaphalatvam, evamitaratrāpi syāt, asadaviśeṣāt | middhopaghātāttadviśeṣa iti cet na, aviśeṣāt | asattve tulye kvacidupaghātaḥ kvacinnetīcchāmātrametat | evaṃ cet nāsantaḥ pṛthivyādayaḥ | na cedasanto yuktamupadiṣṭaṃ buddhīndriyāṇi teṣāṃ pañca viśeṣāviśeṣaviṣayāṇīti || 34 ||
atrāha — kāni indriyāṇi saviśeṣaṃ viṣayaṃ gṛhṇanti, kāni nirviśeṣam | atrocyate —
buddhīndriyāṇi teṣāṃ pañca viśeṣāviśeṣaviṣayāṇi |
vāg bhavati śabdaviṣayā śeṣāny api pañcaviṣayāṇi || ISk_34 ||
teṣām karaṇānāṃ madhye yeṣām ayam adhikāro vartate teṣāṃ yāni buddhīndriyāṇi śrotratvakcakṣurjihvāghrāṇāni pañca tāni saviśeṣaṃ gṛhṇanti aviśeṣam api viṣayaṃ gṛhṇanti | atrāha — kasya saviśeṣaṃ viṣayaṃ gṛhṇanti kasya nirviśeṣam iti | atrocyate śabdasparśarasarūpagandhāḥ pajña devānāṃ tanmātrasaṃjñitā nirviśeṣāḥ kevalasukhalakṣaṇatvāt | yasmāt tatra duḥkhamohau na stas tasmān nirviśeṣās te iti | tathā hi | viśiṣyante śāntaghoramūḍhatvādineti viśeṣās taiḥ saha saviśeṣāḥ, kevalā nirviśeṣā iti tātparyam | evaṃ śabdādayo manuṣyāṇāṃ saviśeṣāḥ sukhaduḥkhamohayuktā ity arthaḥ | devānāṃ tu buddhīndriyāṇi nirviśeṣaṃ sukhātmakaṃ prakāśayanti | uktāni buddhīndriyāṇi devānāṃ mānuṣāṇāṃ ca | karmendriyāṇi vakṣyāmaḥ | vāg bhavati śabdaviṣayā śeṣāny api pañca viṣayāṇi | tatra devānāṃ vāk pādaṃ pādārdhaṃ ślokam uccārayati | asmākam api tathaiva | ato devānām asmākaṃ ca vāgindriyaṃ tulyam ity arthaḥ | kiṃ cānyat — śeṣāṇy api pañca viṣayāṇi iti | teṣāṃ(p.37) caturṇām ekaikaṃ pañcaviṣayam | pāṇis tāvat śabdasparśarasarūpagandhayuktaḥ | evaṃ pañcalakṣaṇam eva pāṇīndriyaṃ sannikṛṣṭaṃ pañcalakṣaṇaṃ ghaṭaṃ gṛhṇāti | (yasmāt pañcalakṣaṇaṃ hastaṃ hastendriyaṃ ca) evaṃ śabdādipañcalakṣaṇaḥ pādaḥ pañcātmikāyām eva bhuvi viharati | evaṃ pañcalakṣaṇe pāyūpasthe api pañcalakṣaṇāv utsargānandau kurutaḥ | tasmāt yuktam abhihitam — „śeṣāṇy api pañca viṣayāṇi” iti || SkMv_34 ||
nanu ca yadi sthūlāḥ pṛthivyādayaste viśeṣāḥ | bāhyaṃ bāhyakaraṇaṃ svaviṣayaṃ pratipadyate | pṛthivyādayastarhi bhedena pratipattavyā ityāha-
buddhīndriyāṇi teṣāṃ pañca viśeṣāviśeṣaviṣayīṇi |
vāgbhavati śabdaviṣayā śeṣāṇi tu pañcaviṣayīṇi || ISk_34 ||
'buddhīndriyāṇi’; ityādi | teṣāmapi trayodaśānāṃ karaṇānāṃ yāni pañca buddhīndriyāṇi, tāni viśeṣāviśeṣaviṣayīṇi | śabdādayaḥ pañca viṣayā dvividhāḥ – viśeṣā aviśeṣāśca | tatra ye sūkṣmāstanmātralakṣaṇāste 'viśeṣāḥ | ye sthūlāḥ pṛthivyādayaste viśeṣāḥ | viśeṣāścāviśeṣāśceti dvaṃdvaḥ | ta eva viṣayā vidyante yeṣāmiti matvarthopaḥ | viśiṣṭānaviśiṣṭāṃśca viṣayān gṛhyantītyarthaḥ | tatra śrotraṃ sthūlān nānāśabdānavikalān gṛhṇāti, śabdatanmātraṃ ca | nāsikā sthūlān surabhyādigandhān, tanmātraṃ ca gṛhṇātīti ||
'vāgbhavati’; | kevalaḥ śabdo viṣayo yasyāḥ, na viṣayāntaramityarthaḥ || śeṣāṇi pāṇyādīni catvāri, pañca viṣayīṇi | pañca viṣayā eṣāmiti | tatra pāṇiḥ śabdasparśarūparasavantaṃ ghaṭādikamādatte | pādau śabdādimatyāṃ bhūmau viharataḥ | pāyurupasthaśca śabdādimadeva malaṃ śukraṃ ca visṛjati | anena dvāreṇa tu sarvaṃ bāhyaṃ karaṇaṃ pañcaviṣayameva draṣṭavyam | yaṃ hi yadevamāśritya (?) sphītaṃ tasya śabdasparśarūparasagandhavattvāt, 'bāhyaṃ trayasya viṣayākhyam’; ityuktam || 34 ||
Spośród tych [wszystkich organów] pięć zmysłów poznawczych ma za przedmiot [jeśli chodzi o ludzi] rzeczy [grubomaterialne] specyficzne [jak kolor, dźwięk …] lub [u bogów i joginów] rzeczy niespecyficzne [subtelne];
Organ mowy [tak u ludzi, jak u bogów i joginów] ma za przedmiot dźwięk fizyczny, a reszta [narządów czynności może mieć] za przedmiot [wszystkie] pięć rzeczy fizycznych.
Spośród tych [wszystkich organów] pięć organów poznania ma za przedmiot przedmioty grubomaterialne (viśeṣa) oraz elementy subtelne (aviśeṣa).
[Organ] mowy ma za przedmiot jedynie dźwięk, zaś pozostałe [organy działania] mają wszystkie pięć przedmiotów.
Z pośród nich piątka zmysłów poznania ma za przedmiot 'szczególności’ (viśeṣa) i 'nieszczególności’ (aviśeṣa);
mowa za przedmiot ma dźwięk, a pozostałe [zmysły działania] mają pięć przedmiotów.
sāntaḥ-karaṇā buddhiḥ sarvaṃ viṣayam avagāhate yasmāt |
tasmāt trividhaṃ karaṇaṃ dvāri dvārāṇi śeṣāṇi ||35||
sa-antaḥ-karaṇā (z instrumentami wewnętrznymi) buddhiḥ (rozum) sarvam (we wszystkich) viṣayam (w przedmiotach) avagāhate (nurza się) yasmāt (ponieważ),
tasmāt (dlatego) trividham (potrójny) karaṇam (instrument) dvāri (odźwierny),
dvārāṇi (drzwiami) śeṣāṇi (pozostałe).
Tab Content goes here
sāntaḥkaraṇā buddhiḥ sarvaṃ viṣayamavagāhate yasmāt |
tasmāttrividhaṃ karaṇaṃ dvāri dvārāṇi śeṣāṇi || ISk_35 ||
sāntaḥkaraṇā buddhirahaṃkāramanaḥsahitetyarthaha yasmāt sarvaṃ viṣayamavagāhate gṛhṇāti triṣvapi kāleṣu śabdādīn gṛhṇāti tasmāttrividhama karaṇaṃ dvāri dvārāṇi śeṣāṇi śeṣāni karaṇānīti vākyaśeṣaḥ || 35 ||
dvāridvārabhāvameṣāmidānīṃ vakṣyāmaḥ | tatra bāhyaṃ karaṇaṃ dvāram, antaḥkaraṇaṃ dvārīti | āha, karaṇāviśeṣādayuktam antaḥkaraṇasya hīndriyānāṃ ca karaṇatvamaviśiṣṭam | tatra ko heturantaḥkaraṇaṃ dvāri, dvārāṇīndriyāṇīti ? ucyate-
sāntaḥkaraṇā buddhiḥ sarvaṃ viṣayamavagāhate yasmāt |
tasmāt trividhaṃ karaṇaṃ dvāri dvārāṇi śeṣāṇi || ISk_35 ||
sahāntaḥkaraṇena vartate yā sāntaḥkaraṇā buddhiḥ | ahaṃkāramanobhyāṃ sahitā buddhirityarthaḥ | atra cāntaḥkaraṇagrahaṇenaiva buddhergrahaṇe siddhe bhūyo buddhigrahaṇaṃ prādhānyakhyāpanārtham | bhavati hi pradhānasya sāmānye 'ntarbhūtasyāpi pṛthagupadeśaḥ | tadyathā jagāma taṃ vanoddeśaṃ vyāsaḥ saha maharṣibhiḥ | iti maharṣigrahaṇe vyāso 'pyantarbhūtaḥ prādhānyātpṛthagucyate, evaṃ sāntaḥkaraṇā buddhiḥ sarvaṃ viṣayamavagāhate, viśiṣṭānaviśiṣṭāṃśca śabdādīnsannikṛṣṭaviprakṛṣṭavyavahitānpramāṇabalena svavṛtte viṣayīkarotītyarthaḥ | etaduktaṃ bhavati aniyataviṣayo dvārī, niyataviṣayāṇi dvārāṇi | tadyathā prāsādasya pūrvottaradakṣiṇapaścimānāṃ svadiṅniyamo na pūrvamuttaraṃ dakṣiṇaṃ paścimaṃ vā kadācidbhavati, tathetarāṇyapi dvārīṇi | tatrāniyatāḥ sarvadigavasthitairdvāraiḥ pravartanta evamihāpi śrotrādīni svaviṣayaniyatāni | sāntaḥkaraṇā tu buddhiḥ sarvaṃ viṣayamavagāhate yasmāt tasmādaniyataviṣayatvādupapannamettrividhaṃ karaṇaṃ dvāri, dvārāṇi śeṣāṇīti || 35 ||
idānīṃ buddhiviṣayakhyāpanāyedam ucyate —
sāntaḥkaraṇā buddhiḥ sarvaṃ viṣayam avagāhate yasmāt |
tasmāt trividhaṃ karaṇaṃ dvāri dvārāṇi śeṣāṇi || ISk_35 ||
sāntaḥkaraṇā antaḥkaraṇe ahaṃmanasī tābhyāṃ saha vartate yā buddhiḥ sā tathoktā | sā buddhiḥ sarvaṃ viṣayaṃ niravaśeṣaṃ triṣv api kāleṣu yasmād avagāhate vyāpnoti gṛhṇāti śabdādyaṃ pañcavidhaṃ tasmād eva tanmanobuddhyahaṅkāralakṣaṇaṃ trividham eva karaṇaṃ sādhanaṃ, kriyate 'nenetikṛtvā | śeṣāṇi punaḥ dvāri bāhye yāni buddhikarmendriyatayā pratītāni śrotravākprabhṛtīni daśa tāni tasyā eva mano’haṅkārayuktāyā buddher viṣayagrahaṇāya dvārāṇi pratīkāny eva na tu karaṇatayā sānvayāni | tathā etair daśabhir dvāraiḥ sāntaḥkaraṇā buddhir eva viṣayān gṛhṇātīti trividham eva karaṇam ity arthaḥ || SkMv_35 ||
tatkathaṃ tasya viṣaya ityāha-
sāntaḥkaraṇā buddhiḥ sarvaṃ viṣayamavagāhate yasmāt |
tasmāt trividhaṃ karaṇaṃ dvāri, dvārāṇi śeṣāṇi || ISk_35 ||
'sāntaḥkaraṇā’; ityādi | buddherupāttatvāccheṣamahaṅkāro manaścāntaḥkaraṇam | tābhyāṃ yuktā buddhiḥ ||
'sarvam’; iti | triṣvapi kāleṣu vyavasthitaṃ viṣayamavagāhate gṛhṇāti yasmāt , tasmāt trividhamantaḥkaraṇaṃ buddhyādi dvāri bhavati | dvārāṇyasya santīti kṛtvā | śeṣāṇi tu buddhīyakarmendriyāṇi (?) dvārāṇi | ebhirdvārabhūtairantaḥkaraṇaṃ viṣayān gṛhṇāti || 35 ||
Ponieważ intelekt wraz z [dwoma innymi] narządami wewnętrznymi wnika w każdy przedmiot,
Dlatego trojaki organ [wewnętrzny jest jakby] odźwiernym, reszta [organów jakby] bramą.
Ponieważ świadomość intuicyjna (buddhi) wraz z [pozostałymi elementami] organu wewnętrznego [tj. z „ja działającym” i umysłem] ujmuje każdy przedmiot, to trojaki organ [wewnętrzny] jest niczym odźwierny, a pozostałe [dziesięć organów są niczym] bramy.
Ponieważ rozum wraz z resztą wewnętrznego narządu obejmuje wszelki przedmiot,
dlatego potrójny narząd jest odźwiernym, a pozostałe [zmysły] – wrotami.
ete pradīpa-kalpāḥ paraspara-vilakṣaṇā guṇa-viśeṣāḥ |
kṛtsnaṃ puruṣasyārthaṃ prakāśya buddhau prayacchanti ||36||
ete (te) pradīpa- (lampy) -kalpāḥ (mające naturę),
paraspara- (wzajemnie) -vilakṣaṇāḥ (różniące się),
guṇa- (dzięki przymiotom) -viśeṣāḥ (posiadające szczególność).
kṛtsnam (całość) puruṣasya (jaźni) artham (dla) prakāśya (ukazawszy),
buddhau (rozumowi) prayacchanti (ofiarowują).
kṛtsnaṃ puruṣasyārtham – dwa warianty:
- cały przedmiot należący do Ducha [oświetliwszy]
- [oświetliwszy w buddhi], cały przekazują dla puruszy
kiṃ cānyat |
ete pradīpakalpāḥ parasparavilakṣaṇā guṇaviśeṣāḥ |
kṛtsnaṃ puruṣasyārthaṃ prakāśya buddhau prayacchanti || ISk_36 ||
yāni karaṇānyuktāni ete guṇaviśeṣāḥ kiṃ viśiṣṭāḥ pradīpakalpāḥ pradīpavadviṣayaprakāśakāḥ parasparavilakṣaṇā asadṛśā bhinnaviṣayā ityarthaḥ | guṇaviṣayā ityarthaḥ | guṇaviśeṣā guṇebhyo jātāḥ | kṛtsnaṃ puruṣasyārthaṃ buddhīndriyāni karmendriyāṇyahaṃkāro manaścaitāni svaṃ svamarthaṃ puruṣasya prakāśya buddhau prayacchanti buddhisthaṃ kurvantītyarthaḥ | yato buddhisthaṃ sarvaṃ viṣayaṃ sukhādikaṃ puruṣa upalabhyate || 36 ||
ete pradīpakalpāḥ parasparavilakṣaṇā guṇaviśeṣāḥ |
kṛtsnaṃ puruṣasyārthaṃ prakāśya buddhau prayacchanti || ISk_36 ||
ete ityanena trayamabhisambadhnāti śrotrādīnāmanyatamaṃ mano 'haṃkāraśca | pradīpakalpā ityanena prakāśasāmyaṃ karaṇaparvaṇa ācaṣṭe, yathā pradīpaḥ prakāśaka evaṃ karaṇamapi, tadvyāpāre sati viṣayāvirbhāvānupapatteḥ | parasparavilakṣaṇa ityanena vyastavṛttiṃ pūrvoktāmākarṣati | tayā hyeṣāṃ vailakṣaṇyamanumīyate, ālocanasaṃkalpābhimānabhedāt | guṇaviśeṣā ityanena sattvādīnāṃ puruṣavijñānamuddiśya tadbhāvena pariṇāmaṃ khyāpayati | kṛtsnaṃ puruṣasyārthamiti viśeṣāviśeṣalakṣaṇaṃ kāryaṃ āhāryadhāryaprakāśyatayā yathāsambhavaṃ prakāśya svavṛttyanuguṇaṃ kṛtvā viṣayavyāpāreṇānubhūya buddhāvādhatte, atadviṣayatāmāpādayatītyarthaḥ | kadācittu buddhireva bāhyakaraṇasaṃkalpābhimānagṛhītam | sarvathā tvayaṃ śāstrārtho yena vā tena karaṇena viṣayamupāttaṃ buddhiradhyavasyati | tayā cādhyavasāyarūpāpannayā cetanāśaktiranugṛhyate na karaṇāntarasya puruṣeṇa samabandho 'sti | tataśca dvāriṇāṃ bahutvāttaddarśanaviśeṣasvātantryasamuccayāntaḥkaraṇapuruṣakartṛtvadoṣāṇāmaprasaṃgaḥ || 36 ||
kiñ cānyat —
ete pradīpakalpāḥ parasparavilakṣaṇā guṇaviśeṣāḥ |
kṛtsnaṃ puruṣasyārthaṃ prakāśya buddhau prayacchanti || ISk_36 ||
ete iti buddhikarmāntaḥkaraṇabhedās trayodeśa pradīpakalpāḥ pradīpatulyāḥ | kiṃ cānyat | parasparavilakṣaṇāḥ | bhinnalakṣaṇā visadṛśā ity arthaḥ | śrotraṃ hi śabdaṃ gṛhṇāti, na sparśādīn | evam itaratra | vāg vakty eva na gṛhṇāti gacchati viharaty ānandati | evaṃ pāṇyādiṣu | manaḥ saṅkalpayati nāhaṅkurute | ahaṅkāraś cābhimanute na saṅkalpayati | evaṃ dvādaśāpi svaṃ svam arthaṃ puruṣabhogyatayā prakāśya buddhau prayacchanti nikṣipanti | tad buddhisthaṃ viṣayaṃ sukhaduḥkhādyaṃ puruṣa upalabhate || SkMv_36 ||
nanu ca yadyantaḥkaraṇaṃ bāhyakaraṇadvāreṇa sarvaṃ viṣayamavagāhate, tasmin kiṃ lakṣaṇamityāha-
ete pradīpakalpāḥ parasparavilakṣaṇā guṇaviśeṣāḥ |
kṛtsnaṃ puruṣasyārthaṃ prakāśya buddhau prayacchanti || ISk_36 ||
'ete’; ityādi | śrotrādayo vāgādayo buddhyādayaścetyete trayodaśa guṇaviśeṣāḥ, traya eva guṇā anyo 'nyābhibhavadvāreṇa pariṇatāḥ śrotrādivyapadeśabhāja ityarthaḥ | pradīpakalpāḥ, svavṛttyā viṣayasya prakāśakatvāt | parasparavilakṣaṇāḥ | ekasya yā vṛttiḥ svarūpaṃ ca, na taditareṣāmapi yadi syādetenaiva viṣayāvagāhanaṃ siddhaṃ kimanyena ||
'kṛtsnam’; iti | trailokyagataṃ puruṣasyārthaṃ sūkṣmasthūlaviṣayalakṣaṇaṃ prakāśyābhivyaktiṃ nītvā paścādahaṅkārādayo dvādaśa buddhau prayacchanti, sthāpayantītyarthaḥ | avagāhanaphalametat | tasyāṃ ca viṣayopadhānoparaktyāṃ buddhau puruṣa upalabhate | tatredamucyate – buddhyādhyavasitamarthaṃ puruṣa…ta iti || 36 ||
Te [organy] różniące się wzajemnie od siebie, nacechowane różnymi gunami, na wzór lampy,
Przekazują do intelektu całkowity przedmiot dla puruszy, oświetliwszy [ten przedmiot na swój sposób].
Owe [organy, tj. „ja działające”, umysł i 10 organów zmysłowych], które różnią się wzajemnie od siebie oraz w różnym stopniu nacechowane są [poszczególnymi] gunami, przedstawiają świadomości intuicyjnej (buddhi) całość [bytu], oświetlając go dla puruszy niczym lampa.
One jak lampy, o wzajemnie od siebie różnych cechach w szczególnym układzie gun,
cały przedmiot należący do Ducha oświetliwszy, przekazują do rozumu.
sarvaṃ praty-upabhogaṃ yasmāt puruṣasya sādhayati buddhiḥ |
saiva ca viśinaṣṭi tataḥ pradhāna-puruṣāntaraṃ sūkṣmam ||37||
sarvam (całość) praty-upabhogam (uciech) yasmāt (gdyż) puruṣasya (jaźni) sādhayati (zapewnia) buddhiḥ (rozum).
sā eva ca (i on również) viśinaṣṭi (rozróżnia) tataḥ (w ten sposób) pradhāna- (prapodstawy) -puruṣa- (i jaźni) -antaram (różnicę) sūkṣmam (subtelną).
NB. Zaznacza, viśinaṣti = bodhayati według Gaud., doprowadza do poznania, bo poznać tę różnicę może tylko puruṣa.
dwa warianty: tatah lub punah – później tj. gdy wyczerpie doznanie (upabhogę) (przyp. TR.)
idaṃ cānyat |
sarvaṃ pratyupabhogaṃ yasmātpuruṣasya sādhayati buddhiḥ |
saiva ca viśinaṣṭi tataḥ pradhānapuruṣāntaraṃ sūkṣmam || ISk_37 ||
sarvendriyagataṃ triṣvapi kāleṣu sarvaṃ pratyupabhogamupabhogaṃ prati devamanuṣyatiryag buddhīndriyakarmendriyadvāreṇa sāntaḥkaraṇā buddhiḥ sādhayati sampādayati yasmāt tasmāt saiva ca viśinaṣṭi pradhānapuruṣayorviṣayavibhāgaṃ karoti pradhānapuruṣāntaraṃ nānātvamityarthaḥ | sūkṣmamityanadhikṛtatapaścaraṇairaprāpyamiyaṃ prakṛtiḥ sattvarajastamasāṃ sāmyāvasthā iyaṃ buddhirayamahaṃkāra etāni pañcatanmātrāṇyekādaśendriyāṇi pañcamahābhūtānyayamanyaḥ puruṣa ebhyo vyatirikta ityeva bodhayati buddhiryasyāvāyādapavargo bhavati || 37 ||
āha, kaḥ punaratra heturyena dvāritvāviśeṣe satyahaṃkāramanasī buddhau viṣayādhānaṃ kuruto na punaranayoḥ sākṣātpuruṣeṇa sambandha iti ? ucyate-
sarva pratyupabhogaṃ yasmāt puruṣasya sādhayati buddhiḥ |
ahaṃkāramanasorhi, nāsti niścayarūpatā, saṃkalpābhimānamātrarūpatvāt | aniścitaviṣayayā ca karaṇavṛttyā puruṣasya samandho 'narthakaḥ syāt | svayaṃ vā niśceturasya kartṛtvaṃ syāt | tataścāmiśraniścayakāraṇatvādayamapyāmiśrarūpaḥ syāt | sarvaṃ caitaduktottaraṃ niścayarūpā hi buddhiḥ | atastadvṛttyupanipātī viṣayaḥ sannidhānamātrātpuruṣeṇa saṃcetito nāsyaudāsīnyaṃ bādhitumutsahate, no khalvapyānarthakyamanuṣajyate | etaduktaṃ sarvaṃ pratyupabhogaṃ yasmātpuruṣasya sādhayati buddhiriti | āha, evamapi śabdādilakṣaṇo viṣayaḥ prakṛtaḥ, sa ca buddhyā sarvaḥ pratipādyate | tatra viṣayāntaramapyasti pradhānapuruṣāntaralakṣaṇam | tathā cāhuḥ | „upabhogasya śabdādyupalabdhirādiḥ guṇapuruṣopalabdhirantaḥ” | tasmāttatpratipattyarthaṃ karaṇāntaraṃ vaktavyamiti | ucyate- na vaktavyam | kiṃ kāraṇam | yasmāt
saiva ca viśinaṣṭi punaḥ pradhānapuruṣāntaraṃ sūkṣmam || ISk_37 ||
yato yasmātkāraṇāt sā buddhireva hi kāṣṭhāpannena tamasābhibhūtatvāddharmādīnāṃ sattvadharmāṇāṃ prakṛtibhūtānvikārabhūtānparatantrānupakāryānupakārakānacetanānsaṃsargadharmiṇaśca guṇānātmatvenādhyavasya puruṣāyopaharati | sa ca mithyājñānābhyāsavāsanānurañjitaṃ buddhipratyayamanurudhyamāno darśitaviṣayatvāttathaiva pratipadyate | yadā tu dharmādyabhyāsāttamorūpāgame satyuttarottarāṇāṃ sattvadharmāṇamutkarṣastadā vinivṛttamithyāpratyayā vṛttiḥ | na prakṛtivikārabhūtaḥ svatantro 'nupakāryo 'nupakārakaścetano 'saṃsargadharmā ca | tato viparītāśca guṇā iti śuddhādhyavasāyaṃ karoti | puruṣaśca paropahṛtapravṛttitvāttathaiva pratipadyate | tadetad guṇānāṃ puruṣasya cāntaraṃ dvayorapi niścayasvabhāvatvādasmātpūrvoktadharmabhede 'pi sati sūkṣmaṃ gambhīraṃ durjñeyam | ataśca sūkṣmaṃ yad buddhimātramavalambya tadaviśiṣṭāyāścetanāśakaktergrāhyagrāhaka_____ || 37 ||
kiñ cānyat —
sarvaṃ pratyupabhogaṃ yasmāt puruṣasya sādhayati buddhiḥ |
saiva ca viśinaṣṭi tataḥ pradhānapuruṣāntaraṃ sūkṣmam || ISk_37 ||
nirviśeṣaṃ triṣv api kāleṣu yo yo viṣayaṃ prati upabhogo devatiryagyoniṣu taṃ taṃ puruṣasya yasmād hetor buddhir eva sādhayati niṣpādayati | rājāmātyavat | yathā sarveṣāṃ bhṛtyānāṃ mantrī upalabdhiṃ vidhāya rājani nivedayati | evaṃ karmendriyāṇi prakāśya buddhau prayacchanti | buddhir api puruṣāya prayacchati samarpayati | anena prakāreṇa buddhir abhyudayaphalena | yāvajjñānaṃ notpadyate tāvat puruṣaṃ yojayati | svairiṇīva kāmukaṃ mūḍhavijñānaṃ ghṛtādyupacāraiḥ | buddhipreritā ahaṃmanobuddhikarmendriyākhyā viṣayān na svārthaṃ na ca buddhyarthaṃ kiṃ tu puruṣārtham eva sādhayanti | yathā salakṣmīkasvairiṇīgṛhe dāsyas tadādeśena rasavatīṃ na svārthaṃ na ca svāmitayāvasthitasvairiṇy arthaṃ kiṃ tu tayāpahṛtavivekavijñānasya kāmukasya kṛte nirvartayanti tadvat | yāvad asau vimūḍhas tāvad anayā buddhyā svairiṇy eva kāmuko viṣayair upahriyate | yadāsau katham api guruśāstrātmānubhavādibhir ātmānaṃ cetayate tadā svairiṇīva buddhir api puruṣaṃ vihāya saṃśāmyati | tato 'sau kevalatayāvatiṣṭhate | tadanubhavāvasthitir muktir iti yat kiñcid idam aprastutam | prastutam ucyate | kiñ cānyat | ataḥ saiva ca viśinaṣṭi tataḥ pradhānapuruṣāntaraṃ sūkṣmam | sūkṣmaṃ durvijñeyam | pradhānapuruṣāntaraṃ nānātvam | sūkṣmatvād atīva durbodham iti yāvat | buddhir hi adhyavasāyātmikā svavyāpāreṇa cādhyavasāyena sādhayati | ahaṅkārendriyatanmātrabhūtādhyavasāyena jagat pradhānapuruṣāntaravivecanena vivicya svayaṃ mriyate | ata evoktam —
„ahaṅkāro dhiyaṃ brūte mainaṃ suptaṃ prabodhaya |
prabuddhe paramānande na tvaṃ nāhaṃ na tajjagat ||
mayi tiṣṭhaty ahaṅkāre puruṣaḥ pañcaviṃśakaḥ |
tattvavṛndaṃ parityajya sa kathaṃ mokṣam icchati ||
yo 'sau sarveśvaro devaḥ sarvavyāpī jagadguruḥ |
dehītipadam uccārya hā mayātmā laghuḥ kṛtaḥ” ||
akṛtapuṇyacaraṇair na prāpyaṃ pradhānapuruṣayor nānātvam | tayor evāntaraṃ darśayati | tvam anyam ātmānaṃ na vetsi | pradhānam anyat | sattvarajastamāṃsi trayo guṇāḥ prādhānikā amūrtāḥ sāmyāvasthāyāṃ pradhānākhyāḥ | teṣām ekatayodrekāt triguṇā buddhir anyā, anyo 'haṅkāraḥ, pañca tanmātrāṇy anyāni, ekādaśendriyāṇy anyānīti buddhvā tattvāni mokṣaṃ gacchanti | na hi bhagavataḥ kapilasya mate kim api kartavyam anuṣṭheyatayā, kiṃ tu sāṅkhyānāṃ (p.39) pañcaviṃśatitattvajñānam eva sādharmyeṇa vaidharmyeṇa ca niḥśreyasahetuḥ | uktaṃ ca —
hasa piba lala moda nityaṃ viṣayānupabhuñja kuru ca mā śaṅkām |
yadi viditaṃ te kapilamataṃ tat prāpsyase mokṣasaukhyaṃ ca || SkMv_37 ||
nanu ca tulye karaṇatve kimityahaṅkārādayo buddhau prayacchanti | prādhānyāttadeva darśayannāha –
sarvaṃ pratyupabhogaṃ yasmātpuruṣasya sādhayati buddhiḥ |
saiva ca viśinaṣṭi punaḥ pradhānapuruṣāntaraṃ sūkṣmam || ISk_37 ||
'sarvam’; ityādi | upabhogamupabhogaṃ prati pratyupabhogam | devamanuṣyatiryagyoniśu yo viṣayasyopabhogastaṃ prati sarvaṃ trailokyagataviṣayaṃ puruṣasya sādhayati, sampādayati | yasmādbuddhiḥ pradhānabhūtā satī nānyaḥ kaścit, tasmāt tāni karaṇāni buddhau prayacchanti | (yathā grāme hiraṇyādipratyayaṃ kuṭumbinaḥ pradhānāya prayacchanti) | pradhāno 'pyāsannavarttitvādbhogapataya iti ||
'saiva ca viśinaṣṭi’; iti | yadā tamasvatī buddhirbhavati tadā sarvamupanītaṃ sampādayati | yadā sattvādhikā buddhirbhavati, tadā jñānasaṅgatā pradhānapuruṣāntaraṃ viśinaṣṭi | pradhānapuruṣayorvibhāgaṃ karotītyarthaḥ | anyat pradhānamanyaḥ puruṣa iti ||
'sūkṣmam’; | sāṃsārikajñānasyāviṣayatvāt || 37 ||
Ponieważ wszystkiego [co jest potrzebne] do użycia [czyli do poznania] dostarcza dla puruszy buddhi,
Ona to właśnie, dalej, zaznacza subtelną różnicę puruszy i pradhāna.
[Dzieje się tak] ponieważ świadomość intuicyjna (buddhi) dostarcza puruszy wszelkiej podniety, a ponadto zaznacza subtelną różnicę pomiędzy prapodstawą rzeczywistości (pradhāna) a puruszą.
Ponieważ każde poszczególne doznanie rozum przekazuje do Ducha,
to później także to on rozpoznaje subtelną różnicę między Podstawą a Duchem.
tanmātrāṇy aviśeṣās tebhyo bhūtāni pañca pañcabhyaḥ |
ete smṛtā viśeṣāḥ śāntā ghorāś ca mūḍhāś ca ||38||
tanmātrāṇi (miary / subtelne żywioły) aviśeṣāḥ (nieszczególne).
tebhyaḥ (z nich) bhūtāni (żywioły) pañca (pięć) pañcabhyaḥ (z piątki).
ete (te) smṛtāḥ (są znane) viśeṣāḥ (jako szczególne):
śāntāḥ (uspokajające) ghorāḥ ca (i groźne) mūḍhāḥ ca (i otępiające).
śānta – takie, które dają spokój i wytchnienie; według Juktidipiki ponieważ mają właściwości oczyszczające; wg Mathary np. przestrzeń dla kogoś, kto wyszedł z ciasnego pomieszczenia daje wytchnienie.
ghora – groźne; np. ta sama przestrzeń komuś osłabionemu i zmarzniętemu nie da wytchnienia, tylko będzie nieprzyjazna; Yuktidīpikā: poza dwiema pozostałymi okolicznościami są groźne.
mūdha – ogłupiające, otępiające, dające dezorientację; np. przestrzeń dla kogoś, kto zgubił drogę. Albo też inne żywioły dlatego, że np. zasłaniają widzenie.
pūrvamuktaṃ viśeṣāviśeṣaviṣayāṇi tat ke viṣayāstacca darśayati |
tanmātrāṇyaviśeṣāstebhyo bhūtāni pañca pañcabhyaḥ |
ete smṛtā viśeṣāḥ śāntā ghorāśca mūḍhāśca || ISk_38 ||
yāni pañca tanmātrāṇyahaṃkārādutpadyante te śabdatanmātraṃ sparśatanmātraṃ rūpatanmātraṃ rasatanmātraṃ gandhatanmātrametānyaviśeṣā ucyante devānāmete sukhalakṣaṇā viṣayā duḥkhamoharahitāstebhyaḥ pañcabhyastanmātrebhyaḥ pañcamahābhūtāni pṛthivyaptejovāyvākāśasaṃjñitāni yānyutpadyante | ete smṛtā viśeṣāḥ | gandhatanmātrāt pṛthivī rasatanmātrādāpo rūpatanmātrāttejaḥ sparśatanmātrādvāyuḥ śabdatanmātrādākāśamityevamutpannānyetāni mahābhūtānyete viśeṣā mānuṣāṇāṃ viṣayāḥ śāntā sukhalakṣaṇā ghorā duḥkhalakṣaṇā mūḍhā mohajanakā yathākāśaṃ kasyacidanavakāśādantargṛhādernirgatasya sukhātmakaṃ śāntaṃ bhavati tadeva śītoṣṇavātavarṣābhibhūtasya duḥkhātmakaṃ ghoraṃ bhavati tadeva panthānaṃ gacchato vanamārgāt bhraṣṭasya diṅ mohānmūḍhaṃ bhavati | evaṃ vāyurgharmārtasya śānto bhavati śītārtasya ghoro dhūlīśarkarāvimiśro 'tivān mūḍha iti | evaṃ tejaḥ prabhṛtiṣu draṣṭavyam || 38 ||
vyākhyātaṃ karaṇaparva | kāryaparvedānīṃ vaktavyam | tasya ca purastāduddeśaḥ kṛtaḥ- kāryaṃ ca tasya daśadhā pañca viśeṣā iti | sāmprataṃ tu nirdeśaṃ kariṣyāmaḥ | āha, yadyevaṃ tasmādidameva tāvaducyatāṃ ke viśeṣāḥ, ke 'viśeṣā iti | ucyate-
tanmātrāṇyaviśeṣāḥ
yāni tanmātrāṇi pañcāhaṃkārādutpadyante iti prāgapadiṣṭam | te khalvaviśeṣāḥ | kāni punastanmātrāṇītyucyate śabdatanmātraṃ, sparśatanmātraṃ, rūpatanmātraṃ, rasatanmātraṃ, gandhatanmātramiti | kathaṃ punastanmātrāṇīti ? ucyate- tulyajātīyaviśeṣānupapatteḥ | anye śabdajātyabhede 'pi | sati viśeṣā udātānudāttasvaritānunāsikādayastatra na santi tasmācchabdatanmātram | evaṃ sparśatanmātre mṛdukaṭhinādayaḥ | evaṃ rūpatanmātre śuklakṛṣṇādayaḥ | evaṃ rasatanmātre madhurāmlādayaḥ | evaṃ gandhatanmātre surabhyādayaḥ | tasmāttasya tasya guṇasya sāmānyamevātra, na viśeṣa iti tanmātrāsvete 'viśeṣāḥ | āha, atha ke punarviśeṣā iti ? ucyate- yāni khalu
tebhyo bhūtāni pañca pañcabhyaḥ |
utpadyante
ete smṛtā viśeṣāḥ
tatra śabdatanmātrādākāśam, sparśatanmātrādvāyuḥ, rūpatanmātrāttejaḥ, rasatanmātrādāpaḥ, gandhatanmātrātpṛthivī | tebhyo bhūtānītyetāvati vaktavye pañca pañcabhya iti grahaṇaṃ samasaṃkhyākatastadutpattijñāpanārtham | tenaikaikasmāttanmātrādekaikasya viśeṣasyotpattiḥ siddhā | tataśca yadanyeṣāmācāryāṇāmabhipretam ekalakṣaṇebhyastanmātrebhyaḥ parasparānupraveśādekottarā viśeṣāḥ sṛjyanta iti tatpratiṣiddhaṃ bhavati | kintarhi antareṇāpi tanmātrānupraveśamekottarebhyo bhūtebhya ekottarāṇāṃ bhūtaviśeṣāṇāmutpattiḥ | tatra śabdaguṇācchabdatanmātrādākāśamekaguṇam, śabdasparśaguṇātsparśatanmātrāddviguṇo vāyuḥ, śabdasparśarūpaguṇādrūpatanmātrāttriguṇaṃ tejaḥ, śabdasparśarūparasaguṇādrasatanmātrāccaturguṇā āpaḥ, śabdasparśarūparasagandhād gandhatanmātrātpañcaguṇā pṛthivī | atra ca vāyoḥ śītaḥ sparśa apāṃ ca, tejasa uṣṇaḥ, anuṣṇāśītaḥ pṛthivyāḥ | rūpaṃ ca śuklaṃ bhāsvaraṃ ca tejaso 'pāṃ ca, kṛṣṇaṃ pṛthivyāḥ | raso madhuro 'pām, sādhāraṇaḥ pṛthivyāḥ | gandhastu pārthiva eva tadavayavānupraveśādbhūtāntareṣūpalabhyate | ityete pṛthivyādīnāṃ dharmāḥ | anye ca parasparānugrāhakāḥ | ke punasta ityāha-
ākāro gaurāṃ raukṣyaṃ varaṇaṃ sthairyameva ca |
sthitibhedaḥ kṣamā kṛṣṇacchāyā sarvopabhogyate ||
iti te pārthivā dharmāstadviśiṣṭāstathā pare |
jalāgnipavanākāśavyāpakāstānnibodhata ||
snehaḥ saukṣmyaṃ prabhā śauklyaṃ mārdavaṃ gauravaṃ ca yat |
śaityaṃ rakṣā pavitratvaṃ santānaścaudakā guṇāḥ ||
ūrdhvagaṃ pāvakaṃ dagdhṛ pācakaṃ laghu bhāsvaram |
pradhvaṃsyojasvitā jyotiḥ pūrvābhyāṃ savilakṣaṇam ||
tiryaggatiḥ pavitratvamākṣepo nodanaṃ balam |
raukṣyamacchāyatā śaityaṃ vāyordharmāḥ pṛthagvidhāḥ ||
sarvatogatiravyūho viṣkambhaśceti te trayaḥ |
ākāśadharmā vijñeyāḥ pūrvadharmavirodhinaḥ ||
saṃhatānāṃ tu yatkāryaṃ sāmānyaṃ te gavādayaḥ |
itaretaradharmebhyo viśeṣānnātra saṃśayaḥ ||
tatrākārādidharmaiḥ pṛthivyā lokasya copakriyate bhūtāntarāṇāṃ ca | tatrākārāttāvat gavādīnāṃ ghaṭādīnāṃ cākāranirvṛttiḥ gauravādeṣāmavasthānam | raukṣyādapāṃ saṃgraho vaiśadyaṃ ca bhūtānām | varaṇādanabhipretānāṃ chādanam | sthairyādvṛttiḥ prajānāṃ bhūtāntarāṇāṃ ca | sthitermātrādisannidhānādyanugrahaḥ | bhedādghaṭādiniṣpattiḥ | vyūhaścāvayavānām | kṣānterupabhogabhogyatā | kṛṣṇacchāyatvādrātrisampacchāyākāryaprasiddhiśca | sarvopabhogyatvātsarvabhūtānugrahaḥ | evaṃ snehādibhirlokasyopakāraḥ kriyate bhūtāntarāṇāṃ ca | snehādrūpasaṃpadvāyupratīkāro 'gniśamanaṃ saṃgrahaśca pṛthivyāḥ | saukṣmyādanupraveśaḥ | śauklyāccandrādvinirvṛttiḥ | mārdavātsnānāvagāhanamekakriyā kaṭhinānām cāvanāmanam | gauravātsantānācca bhūtānugrahārthaṃ srotastvam | śaityāduṣṇapratīkāraḥ | rakṣātaḥ prajāsu ghoraśamanam | pavitratvāddharmopacayaḥ śaucavidhiralakṣyopaghātaśca | santānāddravyasaṃghātaḥ | tathordhvagatyādibhirdharmamātraistejasāṃ lokasya copakriyate bhūtāntarāṇāṃ ca | ūrdhvagateḥ pākaprakāśasiddhiḥ | pāvakatvād dravyaśaucaṃ ca | dāhakatvātkṣārotpattiḥ | śītapratīkāro nabhasaścoṣṇatvaṃ śabdaniṣpattyartham | pācakatvātsvedya svedanamannapaktiḥ pṛthivyavayavānāṃ kriyāyogyatā, tathā bāhyāntarapariṇāmaḥ, rasalohitamāṃsasnāyvasthimajjāśukrāṇāṃ lāghavāddāhyātikramaḥ | bhāsvaratvāddravyāntaraprakāśanam | pradhvaṃsitvāddagdhapakvānāmupabhogaḥ | taijasaḥ prajāpālanam | tathā tiryakpātādibhirdharmairvāyunā lokasya copakāraḥ kriyate bhūtāntarāṇāṃ ca | tiryakpātāddṛṣṭivikṣepo gandhasaṃvahanaṃ ca | pavitratvātpūtidravyapavanam | ākṣepanodanābhyāmutkarṣaḥ prathamaṃ dharmāmbhasaḥ | vyūhaśca śarīre rasādīnāṃ dhātūnāṃ ca | agneścopadhmānamabhidhātaścākāśasya | balātsamīkaraṇaṃ sarveṣām | raukṣyādviśoṣaṇam | acchāyatvādahorātraprasiddhiḥ | śaityāduṣṇapratīkāraḥ | tathā sarvatogatyādibhirdharmairnabhasā lokasyopakāraḥ kriyate bhūtāntarāṇāṃ ca | sarvatogateḥ samantāttulyadeśaśravaṇanāmekaśrutitvam | avyūhaviṣkambhābhyāṃ sarveṣāmavakāśatādānamityuktāḥ pṛthivyādayaḥ | ete viśeṣā ityucyanta iti | āha, kathaṃ punarete viśeṣā ityucyante ? yasmāt
śāntā ghorāśca mūḍhāśca || ISk_38 ||
tatra śāntāstāvat svasaṃskāraviśeṣayogāttatsannidhau prasādādidharmotpatteḥ | ghorāstu śeṣādidharmanimittatvāt | mūḍhāśca varaṇādidharmahetutvāt | tanmātrāṇi punaraśāntaghoramūḍhāni ato 'viśeṣā ityucyante | tadete yathā vyākhyātā aviśeṣā viśeṣāḥ puruṣārthasiddhyarthaṃ bahudhā vyavatiṣṭhante | kasmāt ? na hyeteṣāmekadhāvasthāne puruṣārthaḥ siddhyatīti || 38 ||
atrāha — uktaṃ bhagavatā pūrvasyām āryāyāṃ „viśeṣāviśeṣaviṣayāṇīndriyāṇi” iti | tatra ke viśeṣā ke 'viśeṣā iti | atrocyate —
tanmātrāṇy aviśeṣās tebhyo bhūtāni pañca pañcabhyaḥ |
ete smṛtā viśeṣāḥ śāntā ghorāś ca mūḍhāś ca || ISk_38 ||
yāni bhūtādisaṃjñāt tāmasād ahaṅkārād utpannāni pañca tanmātrāṇi śabdādīni tāny aviśeṣā ity ucyante | devānāṃ tanmātrāṇi sukhalakṣaṇā viṣayās tatrāpi rajastamasī staḥ kiṃ tu tatra sattvam utkaṭatvena vartate tasmād aviśeṣā ity ucyante | na viśiṣyante śāntaghoramūḍhatvādibhiḥ sattvodrekāt kevalasukhatayā ity arthaḥ | tarhi viśeṣāḥ ke? atrāha — tebhyo bhūtāni pañca pañcabhyaḥ | śabdādibhyaḥ pañcabhyaḥ ākāśādīni pañca mahābhūtāni pūrvapūrvānupraveśād ekadvitricatuṣpañca guṇāny utpadyante | ete smṛtā viśeṣāḥ | atrāha — eteṣāṃ kiṃ lakṣaṇam iti | atrocyate | etāni pañca mahābhūtāni manuṣyāṇāṃ viṣayāḥ | śāntā ghorā mūḍhāś ca | tatrākāśaṃ śāntaṃ ghoraṃ mūḍhaṃ ca | śāntaṃ tāvat sukhalakṣaṇam | yathā kaścid garbhagṛhāt niṣkrāntaḥ avakāśasthitas tasya tadākāśaṃ sukhahetutvāc chāntaṃ syāt | tad evoṣṇaśītavātādisaṃyogād duḥkhatvād ghoraṃ syāt | pathi gacchataḥ kāndiśīkasya kevalaṃ sarvatrākāśaṃ paśyato mārgādyanabhijñasya puṃsas tad eva mūḍhaṃ syāt | evaṃ vāyau traividhyam | yathā garbhagṛhavāsino vātāyanadvāreṇa vāyuḥ praviśan sukhahetutvāc chāntaḥ | tenaivoṣṇamāsi sampannena duḥkhotpādakatayā duḥkhī syād ity asau vāyur ghoraḥ | sa eva vāyuḥ śītakāle śītaṃ janayan mūḍhaḥ | evam agniḥ śītārtasya śāntaḥ | grīṣmakāle tāpārtasya ghoraḥ | grāmādidāhe pravṛddho 'gniḥ puṃso mohotpādakatayā mūḍhaḥ | evam āpo gharmārtasya sukhadatvāc chāntāḥ | hemante duḥkhadatvād ghorāḥ | samudramadhyagatasya puṃsaḥ tīram apaśyato mohahetutvān mūḍhāḥ | evaṃ pṛthvī navaśādvalopacitā prāvṛṣi sukhakāriṇīti śāntā | grīṣmakāle uṣṇabālukā ghorā | saiva pathikasya mārgānabhijñasya prāṇigrāmādyapaśyato mūḍhā | evaṃ devānāṃ nirviśeṣā viṣayāḥ | tanmātrasaṃjñitā nirviśeṣāḥ kevalā evānandamayāḥ śāntaghoramūḍhatayāviśiṣṭāḥ svabhāvarūpāḥ(p.40) śarkarākaṭutiktādirasā niścitaṃ svabhāvamādhuryāmṛtā upameyasukhaśālikṣīram iva | mādhuryakṣārakaṭvādipārthivaguṇasampṛktaṃ svabhāvarasaṃ jalam ivāmī viṣayāḥ(?) | devānām evaṃ nirviśeṣāḥ syuḥ | tanmātrasaṃjñitāḥ sukhalakṣaṇā eva | manuṣyāṇāṃ viyadādibhūtamayatvāt bhūtānīva sukhaduḥkhamohalakṣaṇās te ity arthaḥ || SkMv_38 ||
viśeṣāviśeṣaviṣayiṇītyuktam, tatra ke viśeṣāḥ ke 'viśeṣāścetyatrāha-
tanmātrāṇyaviśeṣāḥ, tebhyo bhūtāni pañca pañcabhyaḥ |
ete smṛtā viśeṣāḥ, śāntā ghorāśca mūḍhāśca || ISk_38 ||
'tanmātrāṇi’; ityādi | sūkṣmaviṣayāstanmātrāṇītyucyante | tairna kaścidviśiṣyata ityaviśeṣāḥ | yathā sūkṣmatṛṇāgrāvasthitaṃ tejo na lakṣyate, na ca kiñcit prakāśayati, tadvat te 'pyaviśeṣāḥ ||
'tebhyo bhūtāni pañca pañcabhyaḥ’; iti | tanmātrebhyaḥ pañca mahābhūtānyutpadyante ||
'ete smṛtā viśeṣāḥ’; iti | śabdatanmātrādekaguṇamākāśamutpadyate | evaṃ sparśāditanmātrād dvitricatuḥpañcaguṇā vāyvādaya utpadyante | taiśca tanmātrāṇi | viśiṣyanta iti viśeṣāḥ ||
te ca kiṃsvarūpā ityāha- 'śāntā ghorāśca mūḍhāśca’; iti | śāntāḥ sukhapradāha ghorā duḥkhapradāḥ, mūḍhā mohapradā iti || 38 ||
Elementy subtelne nie posiadają różnych odmian; z tych pięciu [elementów subtelnych powstało] pięć żywiołów;
Te [żywioły, jak] – podano [o nich] – posiadają różne odmiany, [mianowicie są:] przyjemne lub budzące grozę czy oszałamiające.
Elementy subtelne (tanmātra) nie posiadają swych odmian [tj. są awiśeszami – aviśeṣa.
Z tych pięciu [pierwiastków wyłoniło się] pięć elementów grubomaterialnych (bhūta).
O tych [zaś] powiada się, iż posiadają odmiany [tj. są wiśeszami – viśeṣa – i mogą być]: spokojne, przerażające lub oniemiające.
'Nieszczególności’ to subtelne żywioły – same jakości (tanmātra); z ich piątki powstaje piątka [grubych] żywiołów,
które uważa się za 'szczególności’: kojące, groźne i dezorientujące.
sūkṣmā mātā-pitṛ-jāḥ saha prabhūtais tridhā viśeṣāḥ syuḥ |
sūkṣmās teṣāṃ niyatā mātā-pitṛ-jā nivartante ||39||
sūkṣmāḥ (subtelne), mātā-pitṛ-jāḥ (zrodzone z matki i ojca), saha (z) prabhūtaiḥ (żywiołami) tridhā (trojakie) viśeṣāḥ (szczególne) syuḥ (oby były).
sūkṣmāḥ (subtelne) teṣām (pośród nich) niyatāḥ (są wieczne),
mātā-pitṛ-jāḥ (zrodzone z matki i ojca) nivartante (przemijają).
NB. Vijñānabhikṣu wyrażenie viśeṣa w tej strofie rozumie w tym samym znaczeniu, w jakim było użyte w strofie 38, i rozróżnia trojakie ciała obdarzone różnymi odmianami: sukṣma [względnie subtelne], organiczne i żywioły. Konsekwentnie do swego tłumaczenia tej strofy Vijñānabhikṣu przyjmuje oprócz liṅga-śarīra jeszcze drugi łącznik – bardziej materialny – pomiędzy puruszą a grubym ciałem, tzw. adhiṣṭhāna-śarīra. Gaudapada wyraz viśeṣa w strofie 39 rozumie w innym znaczeniu niż w strofie 38, mianowicie viśeṣa w strofie 39 rozumie jako „podział”, rodzaj, „klasa” i sądzi, że w strofie 39 są podane trzy rodzaje ciał w ogóle.
athānye viśeṣāḥ |
sūkṣmā mātāpitṛjāḥ saha prabhūtaistridhā viśeṣāḥ syuḥ |
sūkṣmāsteṣāṃ niyatā mātāpitṛjā nivartante || ISk_39 ||
sūkṣmāstanmātrāṇi yatsaṃgṛhītaṃ tanmātrikaṃ sūkṣmaśarīraṃ mahadādiliṅgaṃ sadā tiṣṭhati saṃsarati ca te sūkṣmāstathā mātāpitṛjā sthūlaśarīropacāyakā ṛtukāle mātāpitṛsaṃyoge śoṇitaśukramiśrībhāvenodarāntaḥ sūkṣmaśarīrasyopacayaṃ kurvīta tat sūkṣmaśarīraṃ punarmāturaśitapītanānāvidharasena nābhīnibandhenāpyāyate tathā prārabdhaṃ śarīraṃ sūkṣmairmātāpitṛjaiśca saha mahābhūtaistrividhā viśeṣaiḥ pṛṣṭhodarajaṃghākaṭyuraḥ śiraḥ prabhṛti ṣāṭ kauśikaṃ pañcabhautikaṃ rudhiramāṃsasnāyuśukrāsthimajjāsaṃbhṛtamākāśo 'vakāśadānādvāyurvarddhanāt tejaḥ pākādāpaḥ saṃgrahātpṛthivī dhāraṇāt samastāvayavopetaṃ māturudarādbahirbhavati | evamete trividhā viśeṣā syuḥ | atrāha ke nityāḥ ke vānityāḥ sūkṣmāsteṣāṃ niyatāḥ sūkṣmāstanmātrasaṃjñakāsteṣāṃ madhye niyatā nityāstairārabdhaṃ śarīraṃ karmavaśāt paśumṛgapakṣisarīsṛpasthāvarajātiṣu saṃsarati dharmavaśādindrakādilokeṣvevametanniyataṃ sūkṣmaśarīraṃ sarati yāvat jñānamutpadyate utpanne jñāne vidvāṃñcharīraṃ tyaktvā mokṣaṃ gacchati tasmādete viśeṣā sūkṣmā nityā iti mātāpitṛjā nivartante tat sūkṣmaśarīraṃ parityajyehaiva prāṇatyāgavelāyāṃ mātāpitṛjā nivartante maraṇakāle mātāpitṛjaṃ śarīramihaiva nivarttya bhūmyādiṣu pralīyate yathā tattvaṃ || 39 ||
āha, atisāmānyoktamidamityato na pratipadyāmahe | tasmādvaktavyaṃ kathaṃ viśeṣaṇāmavasthānamiti ? ucyate-
sūkṣmā mātāpitṛjāḥ saha prabhūtaistridhā viśeṣāḥ syuḥ |
tatra sūkṣmā nāma ceṣṭāśritaṃ prāṇāṣṭakaṃ saṃsarati | mātṛpitṛjāstu dvividhāḥ | jarāyujā aṇḍajāśca | teṣāṃ kośopahṛtāḥ kośāḥ lomarudhiramāṃsāsthisnāyuśukralakṣaṇaḥ | tatra lomarudhiramāṃsānāṃ mātṛtaḥ sambhavaḥ | asthisnāyuśukrāṇāṃ pitṛtaḥ | tatraivāśitapītādhyāsā daṣṭau kośānapare vyācakṣate | kathaṃ punareṣāṃ kośatvam ? āveṣṭanasāmarthyāt | yathā kośakāraḥ kośenāveṣṭito 'svatantraḥ, evaṃ sūkṣmaśarīraṃ saprāṇametairāveṣṭitamasvatantraṃ tattatkarmopacinoti | prabhūtāstūdbhijjāḥ svedajāśca tadetaistrividhairdaivamānavatairyagyonalakṣaṇastrividho bhūtasarga ārabhyate | tatra devānāṃ caturvidhaṃ śarīraṃ pradhānānugrahāt, yathā paramarṣerviriñcasya ca | tatsiddhibhyo yathā brahmaṇaḥ putrāṇāṃ tatputraputrāṇāṃ ca | mātāpitṛto yathāditeḥ kaśyapasya ca putrāṇām | kevalādvā yathā pitṛto mitrāvaruṇābhyāṃ vaśiṣṭhasya | manuṣyāṇāṃ tu jarāyujam | dharmaśaktiviśeṣāttu kasyacidanyathāpi bhavati | yathā droṇakṛpakṛpīdhṛṣṭadyumnādīnām | tiryagyonīnāmapi caturvidham
jarāyujaṃ gavādīnāmaṇḍajaṃ caiva pakṣiṇām |
tṛṇādeścodbhijjaṃ kṣudrajantūnāṃ svedajaṃ smṛtam ||
evaṃ trividhā viśeṣā vyākhyātāḥ | tatra kecinniyatāḥ kecidaniyatā ityāha- ke punaratra niyatāḥ, ke vāniyatāḥ ? sūkṣmāsteṣāṃ niyatā mātāpitṛjā nivartante || ISk_39 ||
sūkṣmā āsargapralayānnityāḥ mātṛpitṛjā nivartante | saha prabhūtairiti vartate | kecittu prabhūtagrahaṇena bāhyānāmeva viśeṣāṇāṃ grahaṇamicchanti | teṣāmudbhijjasvedajayoragrahaṇam | tasmādubhayathā prabhūtā ityetadanavadyam | āha, sūkṣmābhidhānamaprasiddhatvāt | mātāpitṛjāśca prabhūtāśca ityato yukta eṣāṃ parigrahaḥ | sūkṣmāstvaprasiddhā | tasmādvaktavyaṃ kathameṣāmutpattirastitvaṃ veti ? ucyate- pūrvasarge prakṛterupapannānāṃ prāṇināṃ sattvadharmotkarṣādantareṇa dvayasamāpattiṃ manasaivāpatyamanyadvā yathepsitaṃ prādurbabhūva | priyaṃ khalvapi cakṣuṣā nirīkṣya kṛtārthamātmānaṃ manyate | tasyāmapi kṣīṇāyāṃ vāksiddhirbabhūva | abhibhāṣya prāṇino yadicchanti tadāpādayanti | tadadyāpyanuvartate- yacchaṅkhī virutenāpatyaṃ bibharti | priyaṃ khalvapi sambhāṣya mahatīṃ prītimanubhavati | tasyāmupakṣīṇāyāṃ hastasiddhirbabhūva | saṃspṛśya pāṇimīpsitamarthamupapādayanti | tadetadadyāpyanuvartate- yatpriyaṃ cirādālokya pāṇau saṃspṛśya prītirbhavati | asyāmupakṣīṇāyāmāśleṣasiddhirbabhūva | āliṅganena prāṇina īpsitaṃ labhante | tadetadadyāpyanuvartate- yatpriyamāliṅgya nirvṛttirbhavati | tasyāmupakṣīṇāyāṃ dvandvasiddhirārabdhā | strīpuṃsau saṃdhṛṣyāpatyamutpādayetāṃ mamedaṃ mamedamiti ca parigrahāḥ pravṛttāḥ | etasminnevāvasare saṃsāro varṇyate | tatra cācāryāṇāṃ vipratipattiḥ | pañcādhikaraṇasya tāvadvaivartaṃ śarīraṃ mātāpitṛsaṃsargakāle karaṇāviṣṭaṃ śukraśoṇitamanupraviśati | tadanupraveśācca kalalādibhāvena vivardhate | vyūḍhāvayavaṃ tūpalabdhapratyayaṃ māturudarānnissṛtya yau dharmādharmau ṣaṭsiddhyupabhogakāle kṛtau tadvaśādavatiṣṭhate | yāvattatkṣayāccharīrapātastāvat | yadi dharmasaṃskṛtaṃ karaṇaṃ tato dyudeśaṃ sūkṣmaśarīreṇa prāpyate, tadviparyayāttu yātanāsthānaṃ tiryagyoniṃ vā, miśrībhāvena mānuṣyam | evamātivāhikaṃ sūkṣmaśarīramindriyāṇāṃ dhāraṇaprāpaṇasamarthaṃ nityaṃ bāhyenāpāyinā pariveṣṭyate parityajyate ca | patañjalestu sūkṣmaśarīraṃ yatsiddhikāle pūrvamindriyāṇi bījadeśaṃ nayati tatra tatkṛtāśayavaśāt dyudeśaṃ yātanāsthānaṃ vā karaṇāni vā prāpayya nivartate | tatra caivaṃ yuktāśayasya karmavaśādanyadutpadyate yadindriyāṇi bījadeśaṃ nayati tadapi nivartate, śarīrapāte cānyadutpadyate | evamanekāni śarīrāṇi | vindhyavāsinastu vibhutvādindriyāṇāṃ bījadeśe vṛttyā janma | tattyāgo maraṇam | tasmānnāsti sūkṣmaśarīram | tasmānnirviśeṣaḥ saṃsāra iti pakṣaḥ | eṣā sūkṣmaśarīrasyotpattiḥ || 39 ||
atrāha — kim etāv anta eva viṣayāḥ, na hi | kiṃ tv anye 'pi santi | ke punas te iti? ucyate |
sūkṣmā mātāpitṛjāḥ saha prabhūtais tridhā viśeṣāḥ syuḥ |
sūkṣmās teṣāṃ niyatā mātāpitṛjā nivartante || ISk_39 ||
tatra sūkṣmās tāvat pañca tanmātrakāḥ tair evādisarge sūkṣmaśarīrāṇi trayāṇām api lokānāṃ prārabdhāni | tat sūkṣmaśarīramṛtukāle mātur udaraṃ praviśati | mātū rudhiraṃ pituḥ śukram | vedāntavādino 'py evam āhuḥ | prāṇinaḥ svarganarakādiṣu svakarmabhogānantaramatrājigamiṣavaḥ somamaṇḍale līnā bhūtvā vṛṣṭayo bhavanti | tato 'nnam, tat strīpuṃsābhyām upabhuktaṃ śukraśoṇite, tataḥ puruṣa iti | „vettha yathā pañcamyām āhutāv āpaḥ puruṣavacasa”(chāndogyopaniṣad 5 |3 |3) ity ārabhya „iti tu pañcamyām āhutāv āpa”(chāndogyopaniṣad 5 |9 |1) ity āhuḥ | purāṇeṣv api
„somavṛṣṭyannaretāṃsi puruṣas tatra pañcamaḥ |
sa jīvaty agnaye paścād dharanty asmād yato 'bhavat” ||
iti |
tad evaṃ sūkṣmaśarīrasyopacayaṃ karoti | mātur aśitapītānnaraso mātṛnāḍīsambandhena praviśya sūkṣmaśarīrasya śukraśoṇitamayasyopacayaṃ kurute | mātuś ca nāḍyā bālasya nābhirandhraṃ praviśati | yathaikena mārgeṇa śākavāṭasyāpy āyanam udakaṃ karoti evam annapānasya raso mātṛnāḍīgato bālasya nābhiṃ praviśati | praviśya bālaśarīrasyāpy āyanaṃ karoti | tatra sūkṣmaśarīrasyākṛtir yādṛglakṣaṇā bahiḥśarīrasya bhavati hastapādaśiraḥpṛṣṭhodarajaṅghāgulpha iti | api ca śiṣṭā vadanti bahiḥśarīraṃ ṣāṭkauśikam iti | rudhiramāṃsatvaco mātṛjāḥ snāyvasthimajjānaḥ pitṛjāḥ | evam etad bāhyaśarīram ābhyantarasūkṣmaśarīrasyopacayaṃ kurute | tasyaiva bahiḥśarīropacitasya sūkṣmaśarīrasya prasavakāle yonyā nirgatasya mātur udarāt bāhyāni pañca mahābhūtāni pṛthivyādīni viharaṇasaṃsthānīyāni kṛtāni | yathā kasyacid rājakumārasya mātāpitṛbhyām upacitasya pañca mahābhūtāni kṛtāni | ākāśam avakāśane, bhūmir viharaṇe, āpaḥ piṇḍīkaraṇe śuddhau ca, agnir(p.41) āhārapacane, vāyur vyūhane, asya śarīrasyaivam ete viśeṣāḥ trividhāḥ | sūkṣmā mātāpitṛjāḥ saha prabhūtaiḥ | pra ity upasargaḥ | evaṃ sūkṣmā mātāpitṛjā bhūtāni cety arthaḥ | tāni ca pṛthivyādīni | evam ete tridhā viśeṣāḥ | ye cānye prāg abhihitā viśeṣāḥ śāntā ghorā mūḍhāś ca | atrāha — eteṣu triṣv api viśeṣeṣu ke nityāḥ ke 'nityā ity atrocyate — sūkṣmās teṣāṃ niyatāḥ | sūkṣmā iti yair ādisargārambhas te niyatā nityā ity arthaḥ | tair ārabdhaṃ sūkṣmaśarīram asmin sthūlaśarīre patati tad adharmeṇa saṃyuktaṃ paśumṛgapakṣisarīsṛpasthāvarāntāni pañca sthānāni paśyati | dharmādharmayoḥ sāmyena brāhmaṇādīni caṇḍālāntāni paśyati | evaṃ sūkṣmaśarīraṃ niyataṃ yāvat saṃsāram ity arthaḥ | tad yāvaj jñānaṃ guṇapuruṣāntaropalabdhirūpaṃ notpadyate tāvat saṃsarati, utpanne jñāne nivartate | tasmiṃś ca nivṛtte puruṣo mokṣaṃ gacchati | uktaṃ ca —
„dehe mohāśraye bhagne yuktaḥ sa paramātmani |
kumbhākāśa ivākāśe labhate caikarūpatām” ||
„yathā darpaṇābhāva ābhāsahānau” ityādi | tasmād etat sūkṣmam | mātāpitṛjā nivartante tat sūkṣmaśarīraṃ parityajya maraṇakāle mātāpitṛjaṃ patati | tat sūkṣmaśarīraṃ jñānam aviduṣāṃ saṃsarati || SkMv_39 ||
kimetāvanta eva viṣeṣā utānye 'pītyāha-
sūkṣmā mātāpitṛjāḥ, saha prabhūtaistridhā viśeṣāḥ syuḥ |
sūkṣmāsteṣāṃ niyatā, mātāpitṛjā nivartante || ISk_39 ||
'sūkṣmāḥ’; ityādi | ye sūkṣmāstanmātralakṣaṇāḥ saṃsāriṇaḥ śarīrasyāśrayatāṃ gatāste 'pi viśeṣāḥ, sūkṣmaśarīrasyārabdhatvāt ||
'mātāpitṛjāḥ’; iti | mātāpitṛjāḥ ṣaṭ | tatra mātṛto lomalohitamāṃsāni pitṛtaḥ snāyvasthimajjānaḥ | te 'pi viśeṣāḥ, taiḥ sthūlaśarīrasya ṣaṭkośikasyārabdhatvāt | ete dvividhā viśeṣā ādhyātmikāḥ ||
'sahaprabhūtaiḥ’; iti | yāni mahābhūtāni bāhyāni śāntaghoramūḍhānyuktāni tāni sthūlaśarīrasyāvakāśavyūhanapattikledanadhāraṇakartṛtvena prakṛṣṭabhūtānyucynte | taiḥ saha trayo viśeṣāḥ ||
'sūkṣmāsteṣāṃ niyatā mātāpitṛjā nivartante’; iti | sūkṣmaśarīraniyataṃ jñānaprāpteḥ prāk, tasya sāṃsarikatvāt | sthūlaśarīraniyataṃ tu nivartate, tasya pratimaraṇaṃ patitasya rasabhasmaniṣṭhāntatvāt || 39 ||
[Wszystkie ciała] można [podzielić na] trzy klasy [rodzaje]: ciała subtelne, ciała – viśesa, organiczne i żywioły;
Z tych ciała subtelne są trwałe, organiczne [i żywioły] przemijające.
Istnieją trzy rodzaje [ciał]: subtelne (sukṣma), zrodzone z matki i ojca [mātā-pitṛ-ja, czyli organiczne] wraz z grubomaterialnymi (prabhūta).
Spośród tych [rodzajów ciał] subtelne są trwałe, a [ciała] zrodzone z matki i ojca [wraz z grubomaterialnymi] są przemijające.
[Ciała] subtelne (sūkṣma), zrodzone z rodziców (mātṛ-pitṛjā) – fizyczne, tudzież twory przyrody (przedmioty martwe) –
to byłaby trojakie szczególności (viśeṣa); z pośród nich [ciała] subtelne są trwałe, a zrodzone z rodziców – mają swój kres.
pūrvotpannam asaktaṃ niyataṃ mahad-ādi-sūkṣma-paryantam |
saṃsarati nirupabhogaṃ bhāvair adhivāsitaṃ liṅgam ||40||
pūrva-utpannam (powstały na początku), asaktam (nie lgnący), niyatam (wieczny), mahat-ādi- (począwszy od mahatu) -sūkṣma-paryantam (aż po na subtelne), saṃsarati (emanuje) nir-upabhogam (bez doznań) bhāvaiḥ (emocjami) adhivāsitam (poperfumowany) [jest] liṅgam (znak).
liṅga – to oznaka, po której poprzez wnioskowanie można poznać coś innego; materia jest lingą dla Ducha. Linga to w ten sposób także ciało przyczynowe, które nie umiera po śmierci, tylko się wciela.
sūkṣmaṃ ca kathaṃ saṃsarati tadāha |
pūrvotpannamasaktaṃ niyataṃ mahadādisūkṣmaparyantam |
saṃsarati nirupabhogaṃ bhāvairadhivāsitaṃ liṅgam || ISk_40 ||
yadā lokānupannāḥ pradhānādisarge tadā sūkṣmaśarīramutpannamiti | kiṃcānyadasaktaṃ na saṃyuktaṃ tiryagyonidevamānuṣasthāneṣu sūkṣmatvāt kutracidasaktaṃ parvatādiṣvapratihataprasaraṃ sarti gacchati | nityaṃ yāvannajñānamutpadyate tāvat saṃsarati tacca mahadādisūkṣmaparyantaṃ mahānādau yasya tanmahadādi buddhirahaṃkāro mana iti pañca tanmātrāṇi sūkṣmaparyantaṃ tanmātraparyantaṃ saṃsarati śūlagrahapipīlikāvat trīnapi lokān | nirupabhogaṃ bhogarahitaṃ tat sūkṣmaśarīraṃ pitṛmātṛjena bāhyenopacayena kriyādharmagrahaṇāt bhogeṣu samarthaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ | bhāvairadhivāsitaṃ purastādbhāvān dharmādīn vakṣyāmastairadhivāsitamuparaṃjitaṃ liṃgamiti | pralayakāle mahadādisūkṣmaparyantaṃ karaṇopetaṃ pradhāne līyate asaṃsaraṇayuktaṃ sadā sargakālamatra varttate prakṛtimohabandhanabaddhaṃ sat saṃsaraṇādikriyāsvasamarthamiti punaḥ sargakāle saṃsarati tasmālliṃgaṃ sūkṣmam || 40 ||
āha, evamanekaniścayeṣvācāryeṣu bhavataḥ kā pratipattiriti ? ucyate- yattāvatpatañjalirāha sūkṣmaśarīraṃ vinivartate punaścānyadutpadyate, tat sūkṣmāsteṣāṃ niyatā iti vacanādasmābhirnābhyupagamyate | tasmāt
pūrvotpannamasaktaṃ niyataṃ mahadādisūkṣmaparyantam |
saṃsarati nirupabhogaṃ bhāvairadhivāsitaṃ liṅgam || ISk_40 ||
tatra pūrvotpannamityanena mahadādeḥ sūkṣmaparyantasya liṅgasyāsargapralayānnityatvamāha | asaktamityanena gūḍhasthirabījānupraveśamācaṣṭe | na hi liṅgaṃ kvacidvyāhanyate, kiṃ tarhi likṣādi bījamapyāviśati | badaragolamapi bhitvā praviśati | niyatamityanena pratipuruṣavyavasthāṃ pratijānāti | sādhāraṇo hi mahānprakṛtitvāditi vārṣagaṇānāṃ pakṣaḥ | mahadādītyanena prāṇāṣṭakaṃ parigṛhṇāti pūrvātmānaḥ prāṇādyāśca pañca vāyava iti | sūkṣmaparyantamiti tattvāntarapratiṣedhamāha, etāvadeva nāto 'nyaditi | saṃsaratīti gatimācaṣṭe, tataścāvibhutvād bījāveśatyāgau prakhyāto bhavataḥ | nirupabhogamiti śarīrāntarasyāvakāśaṃ karoti | sūkṣmaśarīrasya hyupabhogasāmarthye 'bhyupagamyamāne śarīrāntarasya niravakāśatvādanutpattiprasaṃgaḥ syāt | bhāvairadhivāsitamityanena bhāvāṣṭakaparigrahaṃ dyotayati | buddhirūpairiha dharmādibhiradhivāsitam | tatsāmarthyātsarvatrāpratihataṃ prāṇāṣṭakaṃ sūkṣmaśarīre 'vasthānagamanamātraphale vyavasthitam | dyutiryakpreteṣu saṃsaratīti tenaiva cārthasiddhau śarīrāntaraparikalpanānarthakyamato na bahūni śarīrāṇi || 40 ||
atrāha — uktaṃ ca bhagavatā — „mātāpitṛjā nivartante tat sūkṣmaṃ saṃsaratīty arthaḥ | atrocyate —
pūrvotpannam asaktaṃ niyataṃ mahadādisūkṣmaparyantam |
saṃsarati nirupabhogaṃ bhāvair adhivāsitaṃ liṅgam || ISk_40 ||
pūrvotpannam ityādi | sargotpannam ity arthaḥ | yāvaj jñānaṃ notpadyate tāvat saṃsāre sthirataraṃ sthitam ity arthaḥ | kiñ cānyat — asaktaṃ, kvacin na saktam ity asaktaṃ devamānuṣatiryakṣu sūkṣmatvāt | niyataṃ nityam ity arthaḥ | pañca karmendriyāṇi pañca buddhīndriyāṇi pañca tanmātrāṇi mano buddhir ahaṅkāra evam aṣṭādaśa — mahadādisūkṣmaparyantam iti | mahāny asyādau, sūkṣmāṇi tanmātrāṇi śabdādiviṣayākhyāny ante yasya tat tathoktam | antaḥkaraṇabahiḥkaraṇāni trayodaśa tanmātrāṇi pañca ceti | atrāha — tat kiṃ karoti | atrocyate — saṃsarati devamānuṣatiryagyoniṣu jīvabhāvam āgacchati | tad dhi(p.42) nirupabhogaṃ śabdādayo viṣayā upabhogās tair virahitam | trayodaśakaraṇātmakam evety arthaḥ | bhāvair adhivāsitaṃ devamānuṣatiryagbhāvādhivāsitam evety arthaḥ | yathā tilapatanavastravāsanavat(?) | tadvat śāntā bhāvā bhavanti | devabhāvāḥ śubhena miśreṇa mānuṣā aśubhena tiryaktvam | liṅgaṃ pralayakāle pradhāne layaṃ gacchatīti liṅgam | prakarṣeṇa dhīyate kṣipyate 'tra sarvam iti pradhānam || SkMv_40 ||
yadetat sūkṣmaśarīraṃ tatkathamutpannamityāha-
pūrvotpannamasaktaṃ niyatammahadādisūkṣmaparyantam |
saṃsarati nirupabhogaṃ bhāvairadhivāsitaṃ liṅgam || ISk_40 ||
'pūrvotpannam’; ityādi | pradhānenādisarge pratipuruṣamutpāditatvāt pūrvotpannam | asaktamapyāha | tanna kvacidvihanyate, parvatamapi bhittvā gacchati ||
'niyatam’; | nityam, jñānotpatteḥ prāgityarthaḥ ||
kiṃparimāṇamidamityāha- 'mahadādisūkṣmaparyantam’; iti | buddhirādiryasya tat, mahadādisūkṣmaviṣayāstanmātralakṣaṇāḥ paryantaṃ yasya tat sūkṣmaparyantam | buddhirahaṅkāra ekādaśendriyāṇi pañca tanmātrāṇītyetatparimāṇamityarthaḥ ||
'saṃsarati’; | triṣu lokeṣu ||
'nirupabhogam’; iti | bāhyena sthūlaśarīreṇa vikalatvādviṣayabhogasamarthaṃ na bhavatītyarthaḥ ||
'bhāvairadhivāsitam’; iti | dharmādibhiruparaktamityarthaḥ ||
'liṅgam’; itu | pralayakāle layaṃ gacchatīti kṛtvā || 40 ||
Ciało subtelne dawno wytworzone [przed światem widzialnym], nie związane [wtenczas z żadnym ciałem], trwałe, [złożone] z intelektu i innych pierwiastków do elementów subtelnych włącznie,
[Obecnie] wędruje przesiąknięte dyspozycjami, a nie doznaje [radości czy cierpienia jak tylko w połączeniu z ciałem organicznym].
Organizm psychiczny (liṅga), powstały wcześniej [aniżeli świat grubomaterialny],
niezwiązany [pierwotnie z ciałem materialnym], trwały, zawierający [tattwy począwszy od] mahatu i kolejnych [ewolutów prakriti] aż po elementy subtelne, wyposażony w dyspozycje (bhāva) wędruje w sansarze, nie doznając [przyjemności ani cierpienia poza ciałem organicznym].
To, co jest lingą (liṅga) – oznaką i ciałem subtelnym, jest zrodzone wcześniej, nieprzywiązane i trwałe,
nietknięte doznaniem (nirupabhoga), nasycone stanami świadomości (bhāva); wędruje, od rozumu (buddhi) do subtelnych [żywiołów].
citraṃ yathāśrayam-ṛte sthāṇv-ādibhyo vinā yathā chāyā |
tadvad vinā-viśeṣais tiṣṭhati na nirāśrayaṃ liṅgam ||41||
citram (obraz) yathā (jak) āśrayam-ṛte (pozbawiony tła),
sthāṇu-ādibhyaḥ (kolumny i innych) vinā (bez) yathā (jak) chāyā (cień),
tad-vat (tak też) vinā-viśeṣaiḥ (bez szczególności) tiṣṭhati na (nie istnieje) nirāśrayam (pozbawiony podpory) liṅgam (znak).
NB. Tak według jednego tłumaczenia Gaudapady. vinā viśeṣaih Gaudapada rozumie vaiśeṣina śarīrena vinā. Ciało subtelne [liṅga = liṅga-śarīra] musi mieć oparcie w grubym ciele [śarīraṃ pańca-bhūta-mayam], które jest viśeṣa w sensie, jak w K. 38. Jeśli liṅga-śarīra opuszcza jedno ciało, przechodzi zaraz w drugie. W strofie 41 Gaudapada rozumie wyrażenie viśeṣa [lub aviśeṣa] w tym samym znaczeniu jakie miało w K. 38. Gaudapada rozumie lub czyta strofę 41 jeszcze w inny sposób, mianowicie jak gdyby było vinā viśeṣaih [=vinā-aviśeṣaih]. vinā-aviśeṣaih rozumie, że bez osłony utworzonej z subtelnych elementów [tanmatrair vinā], które są aviśeṣa [w sensie, jak w K. 38], nie może się ostać organizm psychiczny – liṅga [= buddhi + ahaṅkāra + jedenaście zmysłów = trayodaśa-vidham karaṇam].
Vijñānabhikṣu rozumie vinā viśesaih, że bezwzględnie subtelnego ciała [tj. bez adhiṣṭhāna-śarīra] utworzonego z cząstek grubych elementów, które są viśeṣa [w sensie, jak w K. .38] nie może się ostać, utrzymać, wędrować linga, tj, liṅga-śarīra. supra K. 39.
kiṃ prayojanena trayodaśavidhaṃ karaṇaṃ saṃsaratītyevaṃ codite satyāha |
citraṃ yathāśrayamṛte sthāṇvādibhyo yathā vinā chāyā |
tadvadvinā viśeṣaistiṣṭhati na nirāśrayaṃ liṅgam || ISk_41 ||
citraṃ yathā kuḍyāśrayamṛte na tiṣṭhati sthāṇvādibhyaḥ kīlakādibhyo vinā chāyā na tiṣṭhati tairvinā na bhavatyādigrahaṇādyathā śaityaṃ vinā nāpo bhavanti śaityaṃ vādbhirvinā | agniruṣṇaṃ vinā vāyuḥ sparśaṃ vinā ākāśamavakāśaṃ vinā pṛthivī gandhaṃ vinā tadvadetena dṛṣṭāntena nyāyana vinā viśeṣairaviśeṣaistanmātrairvinā na tiṣṭhati | atha viśeṣabhūtānyucyante śarīraṃ pañcabhūtamayaṃ vaiśeṣiṇā śarīreṇa vinā kva liṅgasthānaṃ ceti kva ekadehamujjhati tadevānyamāśrayati nirāśrayamāśrayarahitaṃ liṅgaṃ trayodaśa vidhaṃ karaṇamityarthaḥ || 41 ||
yatpunaretaduktam- vibhutvādindriyāṇāṃ svātmanyavasthānaṃ vṛttilābho vṛttinirodhaśca saṃsāra iti, ayuktametat | kasmāt ? vibhutvāsiddheḥ | na hi vibhutvamindriyāṇāṃ kaścidabhyupagacchati | kiṃ kāraṇam ? satatopalabdhiprasaṃgāt | yugapadupalabdhiprasaṃgācca | kāryakaraṇapuruṣāṇāṃ hi vibhutve satatopalabdhiprasaṃgaḥ | viṣayāṇāṃ pratibandhābhāvātprasajyate | prātpyaviśeṣācca sarvaviśeṣāṇāṃ yugapadupalabdhiprasaṃgaḥ | vyavahitaviṣayagrahaṇaṃ ca | sarvatra sannidhānātsannikṛṣṭaviprakṛṣṭayoḥ pratyakṣānumānāgamānāṃ cāviśeṣaḥ prasajyate | vṛttiviśeṣāttadviśeṣa iti cet na, hetvabhāvāt | vibhūnāmihāsti vṛttiviśeṣa ityatra heturanuktaḥ | tasmānna karaṇānāṃ vibhutvamupapadyate | tasmāt
citraṃ yathāśrayamṛte sthāṇvādibhyo vinā yathā cchāyā |
tadvadvinā viśeṣairna tiṣṭhati nirāśrayaṃ liṅgam || ISk_41 ||
yathā hi citrasya kuḍyamṛte 'vasthānaṃ nāsti, sthāṇupuruṣādibhyo vā vinā cchāyāyāḥ tadvadvinā viśeṣairna tiṣṭhati nirāśrayaṃ liṅgam | tasmādupapannametat saviśeṣaḥ saṃsāraḥ | āha, yadi saviśeṣaḥ saṃsārabījadeśagamane śarīramupalabhyeta | na tvevam | tasmādayuktametat | ucyate- na, viśeṣitatvāt | sūkṣmaṃ taccharīramiti viśeṣitam | tato nāsyāhetukamagrahaṇamiti | āha, sūkṣmaśarīrayogātpūrveśvaratvaprasaṃgaḥ | tasmādayuktaṃ tannimittamasyāgrahaṇamiti | ucyate- na anekāntāt | tadyathā kṣudrajantūnāṃ sūkṣmaśarīraṃ laghimā ca, na caiṣāmīśvaratvamevaṃ sarvaprāṇināṃ syāt | atha matamagṛhyamāṇena sambandhāt sthūlasyāpi śarīrasyāgrahaṇaṃ pretāñjanasiddhamālyādivat | tadapyanupapannam | anekāntāt | tadyathā karaṇairagṛhyamāṇaiḥ śarīrasya sambandhaḥ | na cāgrahaṇam, piśācādibhirvā tathaitadapi syāt | kiṃca antaḥkaraṇānuvidhāne caiśvaryābhimānāt | yasya cādhyavasāyamanuvidadhatyaṇimādīni tasyaiśvaryamabhipretam | na tu yasya svabhāvasiddhāni | anyathā tu pipīlikādīnāmapyākāśagamanādaiśvaryaṃ syāt | āha, na, śarīrānupapattiprasaṃgāt | sūkṣmaśarīrotpattau tarhi caritārthayoḥ śarīrāntarasāmarthyaṃ virudhyate | tasmādayuktam saviśeṣaḥ saṃsāraḥ | ucyate- na anabhyupagamāt | na dharmādharmanimittaṃ vaivartaṃ śarīram, kiṃ tarhi ādhikārikamityadoṣaḥ | na cānekaśarīratvamabhyupagamyate | tasmātpakṣāntaropālambho 'yam | kiṃ ca kṛtsnāśayapariṇāmāpratijñānāt | kṛtsnasyāśayasya pariṇāmaṃ jānannevamupālabhyaḥ syādekadeśastu no vipariṇāmī | tasmānna kiṃcidetat | nimittāvaśeṣādāśayaikadeśābhivyaktirayukteti cet, syānmatam- iha nimittānāmalpabahutvaviśeṣādāśayābhivyaktiviśeṣo dṛṣṭaḥ | tadyathā vāyvādikrodhādiṣu | prāyaṇakālaścāyaṃ phalābhivyaktau nimittam | aviśiṣṭaścāsau | tasmādāśayaikadeśapariṇāmo 'nupapanna iti | etaccāyuktam | kasmāt ? naimittikatvāt | pūrvakṛtasya karmaṇaḥ phalabhogaparisamāptiḥ, sāmpratasya ca phalopabhogārthavipariṇāmaḥ prāyaṇasya nimittam | na tu prāyaṇo vipariṇamasyeti | kiṃca śarīrāntarābhāvaśca | kṛtsnasyāśayasyābhivyaktimicchataḥ śarīrāntarābhāvo nimittāntarābhāvātprāpnoti | tatra kṛteneti cet na, kalalādyavasthānāśe tadasambhavāt | tatra kṛtābhyāṃ hi bījāveśaḥ karaṇasya niṣpādito yāvatkalalādyasthāyāmeva taccharīraṃ vinaṣṭamiti tatra kṛtāśayasyāsambhavāccharīrāntarānupapattiprasaṃgaḥ | kiṃ ca sthāvarāṇāṃ ca śarīrāntarāsambhavaḥ | āśayasya sthāvaraśarīrārambhe caritārthatvātsthāvaraśarīreṇa cāśayopādānasambhavāttasya saṃsārābhāvaḥ prāptaḥ | tasmādupapannametatpuruṣārthamādisargotpannaṃ sūkṣmaśarīraṃ saṃsarati | yāvacca sa puruṣārtho na parisamāpyate tāvattiṣṭhata iti || 41 ||
atrāha — sūkṣmaśarīreṇa nāsti prayojanam | tarhi trayodaśavidhaṃ karaṇam eva kathaṃ saṃsaratīti? atrocyate —
citraṃ yathāśrayamṛte sthāṇvādibhyo vinā yathā chāyā |
tadvad vināviśeṣais tiṣṭhati na nirāśrayaṃ liṅgam || ISk_41 ||
ihāśrayāśrayiṇoḥ sambandho dṛṣṭaḥ | na hy āśrayaṃ vināśrayī tiṣṭhati | kuḍyāpaṭāśrayaṃ kṛtvā citram avatiṣṭhate | tad idaṃ sūkṣmaśarīraṃ kuḍyapaṭasthānīyaṃ citrasaṃsthānīyaṃ trayodaśavidhaṃ karaṇam | tad evaṃ sati yad uktaṃ bhavatā trayodaśavidhaṃ karaṇam eva saṃsaratīti tan mithyā | kiṃ cānyat — sthāṇvādibhyo vinā yathā chāyā iti | sthāṇupuruṣādibhir vinā yathā chāyā na bhavati | chāyāṃ vinā te ca na bhavanti | yathāgninā vinā prakāśo na bhavati | tadvad vināviśeṣais tiṣṭhati na nirāśrayaṃ liṅgam iti | aviśeṣā iti tanmātrāṇi svābhāvikakṣīrajalavac śāntaghoramūḍhatvarahitatvāt | tair ārabdhaṃ sūkṣmaśarīram | tena sūkṣmaśarīreṇa sargādiprārabdhena vinā nirāśrayaṃ trayodaśakaraṇākhyaṃ liṅgaṃ na tiṣṭhati | ato yad uktaṃ bhavatā „kim aviśeṣair ārabdhasūkṣmaśarīrakalpanayā prayojanaṃ trayodaśavidhaṃ karaṇam ea saṃsarati” iti, tan mithyā || SkMv_41 ||
nanu karaṇamātrameva saṃsarati, kiṃ sūkṣmaśarīreṇetyāha-
citraṃ yathāśrayamṛte sthāṇvādibhyo vinā yathā cchāyā |
tadvadvinā 'viśeṣairna tiṣṭhati nirāśrayaṃ liṅgam || ISk_41 ||
'citram’; ityādi | yathā kuḍyādikamāśrayamṛte citraṃ na tiṣṭhati ||
'sthāṇvādibhyaḥ’; iti | ādiśabdena vṛkṣastambādayaḥ | 'pṛthagvinānānābhistṛtīyānyatarasyām’; iti pañcamyapi bhavati | tairvinā yathā cchāyā snigdhā paruṣā vā na tiṣṭhati ||
'tadvadvinā 'viśeṣairna tiṣṭhati nirāśrayaṃ liṅgam’; iti | aviśeṣāstanmātrāṇi | liṅgaṃ trayodaśavidhaṃ karaṇamiha gṛhyate | na tiṣṭhati nirāśrayatvāt | (tairhi sūkṣmaśarīramārabdham, tadabhāvāttadapi nāstīti nirāśrayatvāt) | na saṃsarati | na ca nirādhāreṇa karaṇena puruṣasya saṃyogaḥ sambhavati | puruṣo 'pi niṣkriyatvānna saṃsarati || 41 ||
Jak malowidło [nie może być] bez tła, cień bez słupa itd.,
Podobnie ciało subtelne [liṅga = liṅga-śarīra] nie może się utrzymać bez ciał fizycznych [viśeṣaih] jako nie mające oparcia.
Jak obraz nie [może istnieć] bez tła, a cień bez słupa itd., tak organizm psychiczny (liṅga) nie może istnieć pozbawiony oparcia, [którym jest] ciało subtelne.
Tak jak obraz bez podkładu, tak jak cień bez słupa, tak samo sama oznaka – ciało subtelne (liṅga) bez 'szczególności’ (viśeṣa) trwać nie może, bez oparcia.
puruṣārtha-hetukam idaṃ nimitta-naimittika-prasaṅgena |
prakṛter vibhutva-yogān naṭa-vad vyavatiṣṭhate liṅgam ||42||
puruṣa- (jaźni) -artha- (korzyść) -hetukam (mające za cel) idam (ten),
nimitta- (przyczyny) -naimittika- (i skutku) -prasaṅgena (za sprawą związku).
prakṛteḥ (Przyrody) vibhutva-yogāt (z połączenia z mocą),
naṭa-vat (niczym aktor) vyavatiṣṭhate (istnieje) liṅgam (znak).
nimitta – przyczyną celową istnienia materii jest Duch.
naṭa-vat – który wciela się w różne role.
kimarthaṃ taducyate |
puruṣārthahetukamidaṃ nimittanaimittikaprasaṅgena |
prakṛtervibhutvayogānnaṭavadvyavatiṣṭhate liṅgam || ISk_42 ||
puruṣārthaḥ kartavya iti pradhānaṃ pravarttate sa ca dvividhaḥ śabdādyupalabdhilakṣaṇo guṇapuruṣāntaro labdhilakṣaṇaśca | śabdādyupalabdhirbrahmādiṣu lokeṣu gandhādibhogāvāptiḥ guṇapuruṣāntaropalabdhirmokṣa iti tasamāduktaṃ puruṣārthahetukamidaṃ sūkṣmaśarīraṃ pravarttata iti | nimittanaimittikaprasaṃgena nimittaṃ dharmādi naimittikamūrddhvagamanādi purastādeva vakṣyāmaḥ prasaṃgena prasaktyā prakṛteḥ pradhānasya vibhutvayogādyathā rājā svarāṣṭre vibhutvādyadyadicchati tattat karotīti tathā prakṛteḥ sarvatra vibhutvayogānnimittanaimittakaṃ prasaṃgena vyavatiṣṭhate pṛthak pṛthagdehadhāraṇe liṅgasya vyavasthāṃ karoti | liṃgaṃ sūkṣmaḥ paramāṇubhistanmātrairūpacitaṃ śarīraṃ trayodaśavidhakaraṇopetaṃ mānuṣadevatiryagyoniṣu vyavatiṣṭhate kathaṃ naṭavat yathā naṭaḥ paṭāntareṇa praviśya devo bhūtvā nirgacchati punarmānuṣaḥ punarvidūṣakaḥ | evaṃ liṃgaṃ nimittanaimittikaprasaṃgenodarāntaḥ praviśya hastī strī pumān bhavati || 42 ||
āha, yadi puruṣārthā liṅgasyotpattirabhyupagamyate tatsamanantaramevānena puruṣārtho 'vasāyayitavyo na punardevamānuṣatiryagbhāvena punaḥ punarājañjavībhāvo 'nuṣṭhātavya iti | ucyate-
puruṣārthahetukamidaṃ nimittanaimittikaprasaṅgena |
prakṛtervibhutvayogānnaṭavad vyavatiṣṭhate liṅgam || ISk_42 ||
yadyapi puruṣārthasiddhyarthaṃ liṅgamutpadyate, tathāpi sattvarajastamasāṃ trayāṇāmapi prādhānyādrajastamobhyāmabhibhūte sattve tatpreritaṃ nimittanaimittikaśarīrendriyaviṣayopabhoganirvartakaṃ śṛṇoti | tadyathā agnihotraṃ juhuyātsvargakāmo, yamarājyamagniṣṭomenābhijayatīti | tatra phalecchayā yonīḥ prāṇādīṃśca sammukhīkṛtya kriyāmārabhate | guṇavṛttavaicitryācca prayatnavānapi manovāgdehairmalinamapi karma karoti | tataśca prakṛtervibhutvayogāttena tena nimittenopasthāpitaṃ devamanuṣyatiryakpretādiśarīramekasvabhāvamapi sannaṭavadvyavatiṣṭhate liṅgamākṛtiviśeṣopādānatyāgasāmyataḥ | vibhutvaṃ guṇānāṃ trayāṇāmapi sāmyāditaretarābhibhavo dṛṣṭaḥ | tasmādbhāvanimittaḥ saṃsāraḥ | tannimittānupādānānmokṣaḥ || 42 ||
atrāha — sūkṣmaśarīraṃ trayodaśavidhakaraṇasampannaṃ kena hetunā saṃsaratīti? atrocyate —
puruṣārthahetukam idaṃ nimittanaimittikaprasaṅgena |
prakṛter vibhutvayogān naṭavad vyavatiṣṭhate liṅgam || ISk_42 ||
puruṣārthaḥ kartavya iti pradhānasya tāvat pravṛttiḥ | sa cārtho dvividhaḥ | śabdādyupalabdhilakṣaṇo guṇapuruṣāntaropalabdhilakṣaṇaś ca | śabdādyupalabdhir brahmalokādiṣu bhogāvāptir guṇapuruṣāntaropalabdhir mokṣa iti | tasmād uktam — puruṣārthahetukam idaṃ sūkṣmaśarīram iti | kiṃ cānyat — nimittanaimittikaprasaṅgena(p.43) | tatra nimittaṃ dharmādyaṣṭavidham | tat purastāt vakṣyāmaḥ „dharmeṇa gamanam ūrdhvam” ityādi | prakṛtiḥ pradhānam | vibhutvaṃ prabhutvaṃ tasya yogāt(tadvibhutvayogāt) | yathā kaścid rājā prabhutvayogena svarāṣṭre yad yad icchati tat tat karoti | evaṃ pradhānam api prabhutvayogena mānuṣyaṃ vā daivaṃ vā tairyagyonyaṃ vā kurute | evaṃ sūkṣmaśarīraṃ trayodaśavidhena karaṇena saṃyuktaṃ hastinyā udara praviśya hastī bhavati | strīśarīraṃ praviśya manuṣyo bhavati | paśur bhavati | tasmāt naṭavad vyavatiṣṭhate liṅgam || SkMv_42 ||
tadeva sūkṣmaśarīraṃ kimarthaṃ saṃsaratītyāha-
puruṣārthahetukamidaṃ nimittanaimittikaprasaṅgena |
prakṛtervibhutvayogānnaṭavadvyavatiṣṭhate liṅgam || ISk_42 ||
'puruṣārthahetukam’; ityādi | puruṣārtho dvividha uktaḥ | sa heturyasyeti | samāsāntaḥ kap ||
'idam’; iti | mahadādi sūkṣmaparyantaṃ liṅgamuktam, tannaṭavadavatiṣṭhate | yathaika eva naṭastaṃ taṃ viśeṣamāsthāya yavanikānto nirgatya rājāmātyaviduṣakādibhāvenānuviddho 'vatiṣṭhate, tathā liṅgamapi taṃ taṃ dehamāsthāya devamanuṣyatiryagbhāvena vyavatiṣṭhate ||
tadeva kathaṃ bhavatītyāha- 'nimittanaimittikaprasaṅgena’; iti | nimittaṃ dharmādharmādi, naimittikamūrdhvādhogamanādi | vakṣyati ca | tayoḥ prasaṅgeneti ||
kimetatsarvamīśvarāt kiṃ vā svabhāvādityatrāha- 'prakṛteḥ vibhutvayogāt’; iti | prakṛtiḥ pradhānam, tasyā vibhutvaṃ jagatkartṛtvam | tadyogāt naṭavadvyavatiṣṭhate | pradhānenaiva hi puruṣasyārthaḥ kartavya iti mahadādisūkṣmaparyantaṃ liṅgamutpādya dharmādibhiradhivāsayati | tadadhivāsitaṃ ca naṭavat vyavatiṣṭhate | neśvarānna svabhāvāditi bhāvairadhivāsitamityuktam || 42 ||
Dla wyzwolenia puruszy, na mocy związku przyczyn i skutków
Przez wpływ potęgi wszechobecnej natury to subtelne ciało występuje jak aktor.
W celu wyzwolenia puruszy, na mocy związku przyczyn i skutków, [oraz] ze względu na siłę [działania] prakriti organizm psychiczny występuje jak aktor [pełniąc w każdym wcieleniu inną rolę].
Jej czynnikiem wywołującym jest celowość dla Ducha na zasadzie związku przyczyny i tego, co uwarunkowane jest przyczyną;
łącząc się z potęgą materii (prakṛti), to co jest oznaką i ciałem subtelnym (liṅga), występuje jak aktor.
sāṃsiddhikāś ca bhāvāḥ prākṛtikā vaikṛtāś ca dharmādyāḥ |
dṛṣṭāḥ karaṇāśrayiṇaḥ kāryāśrayiṇaś ca kalalādyāḥ ||43||
sāṃsiddhikāḥ ca (a naturalne) bhāvāḥ (stany),
prākṛtikāḥ (przyrodzone) vaikṛtāḥ ca (i nabyte) dharma-ādyāḥ (począwszy od zacności),
dṛṣṭāḥ (widziane) karaṇa- (na narzędziach) -āśrayiṇaḥ (wsparte),
kārya- (na wytworze) -āśrayiṇaḥ (wsparte) ca (i) kalala-ādyāḥ (embrion i inne).
bhāva – 8 bhaw (dyspozycji) to ułożone parami: dharma i adharma, jñāna i ajñāna, vairāgya i rāga, aiśvarya i anaiśvarya.
Przeciwstawiają się sobie jako sattwiczne i radżasowe, a w wypadku ostatniej pary jako bhawa sattwiczna i tamasowa.
prākṛtika – znajdujące się w samej prakryti.
vaikṛta – wynikłe z przeobrażenia prakryti.
kalalādi – tj. okresu życia płodowego, dzieciństwa, stanu młodości i stanu starości.
bhāvairadhivāsitaṃ liṃgaṃ saṃsaratītyuktaṃ tat ke bhāvā ityāha |
sāṃsiddhikāśca bhāvāḥ prākṛtikā vaikṛtāśca dharmādyāḥ |
dṛṣṭāḥ karaṇāśrayiṇaḥ kāryāśrayiṇaśca kalalādyāḥ || ISk_43 ||
bhāvāstrividhāścintyante sāṃsiddhikāḥ prākṛtā vaikṛtāśca | tatra sāṃsiddhikā yathā bhavagataḥ kapilasyādisarge utpadyamānasya catvāro bhāvāḥ sahotpannāḥ dharmo jñānaṃ vairāgyamaiśvaryamiti | prākṛtāḥ kathyante brahmaṇaścatvāraḥ putrāḥ sanakasanandanasanātanasanatkumārā babhūvuḥ | teṣāmutpannakāryakāraṇānāṃ śarīriṇāṃ ṣoḍaśavarṣāṇāmete bhāvāścatvāraḥ samutpannāstasmādete prākṛtāḥ | tathā vaikṛtā yathā ācāryamūrttiṃ nimittaṃ kṛtvāsmadādīnāṃ jñānamutpadyate jñānādvairāgyaṃ vairāgyāddharmo dharmādaiśvaryamiti | ācāryamūrttirapi vikṛtiriti tasmādvaikṛtā ete bhāvā ucyante yairadhivāsitaṃ liṅgaṃ saṃsarati ete catvāro bhāvāḥ sātvikāstāmasāviparītāḥ sāttvikametadrūpaṃ tāmasamasmādviparyastamityatra vyākhyātā evamaṣṭau dharmo jñānaṃ vairāgyamaiśvaryamadharmo 'jñānamavairāgyamanaiśvaryamityaṣṭau bhāvāḥ | etaduktamadhyavasāyo buddhiḥ dharmo jñānamiti kāryaṃ dehastadāśrayāḥ kalalādyā ye mātṛjā ityuktāḥ śukraśoṇitasaṃyoge vivṛddhihetukāḥ kalalādyā budbudamāṃsapeśīprabhṛtayaḥ | tathā kaumārayauvanasthaviratvādayo bhāvā annapānarasanimittā niṣpadyanta ataḥ kāryāśrayiṇa ucyanta annādiviṣayabhoganimittā jāyante || 43 ||
āha, bhāvā iti tatra bhavatābhidhīyate, na cāsya śabdasyārthaṃ pratipadyāmahe | tasmādvaktavyamidaṃ ke punaramī bhāvā iti ? ucyate- dharmādyā bhāvāḥ | dharmo jñānaṃ vairāgyamaiśvaryamadharmo 'jñānamavairāgyamanaiśvaryamityete bhāvāḥ | tatrācāryāṇāṃ vipratipattiḥ | pañcādhikaraṇasya tāvaddvividhaṃ jñānaṃ prākṛtikaṃ vaikṛtikaṃ ca | prākṛtikaṃ trividhaṃ- tattvasamakālaṃ sāṃsiddhikamābhiṣyandikaṃ ca | tatra tattvasamakālaṃ saṃhataśca mahāṃstattvātmanā mahati pratyayo bhavati | utpannakāryakāraṇasya tu sāṃsiddhikamābhiṣyandikaṃ ca bhavati | sāṃsiddhikaṃ yatsaṃhatavyūhasamakālaṃ niṣpadyate, yathā paramarṣerjñānam | ābhiṣyandikaṃ ca saṃsiddhakāryakaraṇasya kāraṇāntareṇotpadyate | vaikṛtaṃ tu dvividhaṃ svavaikṛtaṃ paravaikṛtaṃ ca | svavaikṛtaṃ tārakam | paravaikṛtaṃ siddhyantarāṇi | āha ca
tattvasamaṃ vaivartam tatrābhiṣyandikaṃ dvitīyaṃ syāt |
vaikṛtamatastṛtīyaṃ ṣāṭkauśikametadākhātam ||
atra tu sattvaiḥ sahotpattyaviśeṣātsāṃsiddhikamabhedenāha-
vaikṛtamapi ca dvividhaṃ svavaikṛtaṃ tatra tārakaṃ bhavati |
syātsaptavidhaṃ paravaikṛtaṃ svatārādi nirdiṣṭam ||
iti yathā jñānamevaṃ dharmādayo 'pīti | vindhyavāsinastu nāsti tattvasamaṃ sāṃsiddhikaṃ ca | kiṃ tarhi siddhirūpameva | tatra paramarṣerapi sargasaṃghātavyūhottarakālameva jñānaṃ niṣpadyate yasmād gurumukhābhipratipatteḥ pratipatsyata ityapītyāha- siddhaṃ nimittaṃ naimittikasyānugrahaṃ kurute, nāpūrvamutpādayatīti | nimittanaimittikabhāvāccaivamupapadyate | tatra paramarṣeḥ paṭurūhaḥ anyeṣāṃ kliṣṭa ityayaṃ viśeṣaḥ | sarveṣāmeva tu tārakādyaviśiṣṭamācārya āha- trividhā bhāvāḥ sāṃsiddhikāḥ prākṛtikā vaikṛtikāśceti | tatra sāṃsiddhikagrahaṇāttattvasamakālaṃ pratyācaṣṭe, naiva tadastīti | katham ? yadi hi tathā syāttattvāntarānutpattisaṃghāto vyūhaścānarthakaḥ syāt | mahatyutpannaṃ jñānaṃ tatraivopalabdhamiti kaḥ saṃghātārthaḥ ? tathā carṣerūho nopapadyate, pratibandhābhāvāt | na hyasya kāryakāraṇavyūhasamakālajñānotpattau kaścitpratibandho 'sti | aparivṛtakhalatvādyataḥ kālāntaraṃ pratīkṣate | tasmādasya sahaiva kāryakāraṇābhyāṃ jñānamabhiniṣpadyate pradīpaprakāśādityataḥ sāṃsiddhikam | anyeṣāṃ tu sattvasyāpaṭutvātkālāntareṇa prakṛtyabhiṣyandād drāgiti bhavati | kṛṣṇasarpadarśanavat | tatprākṛtam | vaikṛtaṃ tu dvividhaṃ pūrvavat | yathā ca paramarṣerjñānaṃ sāṃsiddhikamevaṃ māhātmyaśarīrasyaiśvaryaṃ, bhṛgvādīnāṃ dharmaḥ, sanakādīnāṃ vairāgyam | adharmo yakṣarakṣaḥprabhṛtīnām | anaiśvaryaṃ ṣaṭsiddhikṣayakālotpannānāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ tiraścāñca | rāgo 'jñānaṃ paramarṣivarjyānām | prākṛtāstu tadyathā vairāgyaṃ bhagavadāsureḥ | tasya hi paramarṣisambhāvanādutpanno dharmaḥ, aśuddhiṃ pratidvandvibhāvādapajagāma | tasyāmapahatāyāṃ prakṛteḥ śuddhisrotaḥ pravṛttaṃ yenānugṛhīto duḥkhatrayābhighātādutpannajijñāsaḥ pravrajitaḥ | tathā maheśvarasamparkānnandina aiśvaryam | nahuṣasyāgastyasamparkāddharma ityādi | vaikṛtāstu bhāvā asmadādīnām | evaṃ trividhabhāvaparigrahāttvācāryasya na sarvaṃ svataḥ patañjalivat, na sarvaṃ parataḥ pañcādhikaraṇavat | kintarhi mahatī svabhāvātivṛttiḥ prakṛtito 'lpā svato vikṛtitaḥ | evam
sāṃsiddhikāśca bhāvāḥ prākṛtikā vaikṛtāśca dharmādyāḥ | dṛṣṭāḥ karaṇāśrayiṇaḥ
yathā caite tathā
kāryāśrayiṇaśca kalalādyāḥ || ISk_43 ||
trividhā eveti kalalādigrahaṇena śarīrāṇyāha | teṣāmākṛtivaiśvarūpyaṃ caturdaśavidhe saṃsāre trividham | tatra sāṃsiddhikastāvat vaivarttānāṃ grahanakṣatratārādīnām | jātikṛtaśca viśeṣaḥ haṃsānāṃ śauklyam, tittiramayūrādīnāṃ citracchadatvamiti | prākṛtaṃ yathāmāhātmyaṃ śarīrābhimānāt tasya hyabhimāno bhavati- hantāhaṃ putrānsrakṣye ye me karma kariṣyanti | ye māṃ paraṃ ca jñāsyanti | sa yādṛksargamabhidhyāyati tādṛkpradhānādutpadyate | tadyathā maheśvarasya rudrakoṭisṛṣṭāviti | vaikṛtāstu kalalādyāḥ | yathā bhiṣagvede 'bhihitam- kṣīraṃ pītvā garbhiṇī gauraṃ putraṃ janayatīti | ete bhāvā vyākhyātāḥ | eṣāṃ vaiśvarūpyālliṅgasya gativiśeṣaḥ saṃsāro bhavatīti || 43 ||
atrāha — ukta purā bhāvair adhivāsitaṃ liṅgaṃ sūkṣmaśarīraṃ saṃsarati | tat ke bhāvā iti? atrocyate —
sāṃsiddhikāś ca bhāvāḥ prākṛtikā vaikṛtāś ca dharmādyāḥ |
dṛṣṭāḥ karaṇāśrayiṇaḥ kāryāśrayiṇaś ca kalalādyāḥ || ISk_43 ||
trividhā bhāvāś cintyante | tatra kecit sāṃsiddhikāḥ, kecit prākṛtikāḥ, kecid vaikṛtāḥ | tatra sāṃsiddhikās tāvat — yathā kapilasya bhagavataḥ paramarṣer ādisarge utpannasyeme catvāro bhāvāḥ sahotpannā dharmo jñānaṃ vairāgyam aiśvaryam iti | ete sāṃsiddhikā ucyante | prākṛtikā nāma brahmaṇaḥ putrāḥ kila sanakādayo babhūvuḥ | teṣām utpannakāryakāraṇānāṃ śarīravatāṃ ṣoḍaśavarṣāṇām evaite catvāro bhāvā akasmād evotpannā nidhidarśanavat | ete ca prākṛtikā bhāvā ucyante | vaikṛtikā yathā — ācāryādimūrtim adhikṛtya utpannā vaikṛtikā ity ucyante | ācāryaṃ nimittaṃ kṛtvā jñānam utpadyate | jñānād vairāgyaṃ, vairāgyād dharmo, dharmād aiśvaryam | evam ete catvāro bhāvā asmadādiṣv api vartante | tad eva vaikṛtā ity ucyante | evam ete tridhā bhāvā vyākhyātā yair adhivāsitaṃ mahadādi liṅgaṃ saṃsarati | atrāha — dharmo, jñānam, vairāgyam aiśvaryam, adharmo 'jñānam avairāgyam anaiśvaryam | evam ete 'ṣṭau bhāvāḥ kva vartante? pūrvarṣibhiḥ dṛṣṭāḥ karaṇāśrayiṇaḥ | karaṇāny(p.44) ucyante buddhikarmāntaḥkaraṇabhedāt trayodaśa | tāny āśrityāṣṭau bhāvāḥ pravartante | uktaṃ hi „adhyavasāyo buddhir dharmo jñānaṃ virāga aiśvaryam” ity evamādi | kiṃ cānyat — kāryāśrayiṇaś ca kalalādyāḥ | yathā sūkṣmaśarīram utpattikāle mātur udaraṃ praviśati | mātuḥ rudhiraṃ pituḥ śukraṃ tasya sūkṣmaśarīrasyopacaya kurute | kalalabudbudaghanamāṃsapeśīgarbhakumārayauvanasthāvirādayo 'nnapānarasanimittā utpadyante | tatra ucyate — „kāryāśrayiṇaś ca kalalādyā” iti | kalalagrahaṇaṃ virāganimittam || SkMv_43 ||
te punaḥ kiyantaḥ kimāśritā ityāha-
sāṃsiddhikāśca bhāvāḥ prākṛtikā vaikṛtāśca dharmādyāḥ |
dṛṣṭā karaṇāśrayiṇaḥ kāryāśrayiṇaḥ kalalādyāḥ || ISk_43 ||
'sāṃsiddhikāśca’; ityādi | ye prākṛtasvabhāvāste sāṃsiddhikā ucyante | te ca kapilasyaiva mahāmunernānyasya | tasya hyutpadyamānasyaivādisarge sahotpannā dharmajñānavairāgyaiśvaryasaṃjñakāścatvāro bhāvāḥ | ye tvādisargāduttarakālamutpannakāryakāraṇānāmasmadvidhānāṃ prayatnapūrvakā utpadyante, te vaikṛtāḥ ||
te ca dvividhāḥ | yadāha- 'dharmādyā dṛṣṭāḥ karaṇāśrayiṇaḥ kāryāśrayiṇaśca kalalādyāḥ’; iti | dharmādayaścatvāraḥ, viparītāścādharmādayaścatvāra ityaṣṭau | ete trayodaśavidhaṃ karaṇamāśritya pravartante | kāryaṃ pañca, kukṣisthasyāsya nicchuritasya tu kaumārayauvanavārddhakāni trayaḥ, ityaṣṭau bhāvāḥ | tatra vaikṛte dharmādibhiradhivāsitaṃ saṃsaratīti jñeyam || 43 ||
Dyspozycje [intelektu] dharma etc. – wiadomo – [mogą być] naturalne [tj. w sposób naturalny na mocy zasług poprzednich żywotów] wrodzone i [albo też] wytworzone [przez nauczanie w tym życiu];
Oparcie mają w organie [intelektu]; a embrion itd. [czyli dyspozycje, stany cielesne, tj. różne okresy życia: embrion, wiek dziecięcy, młodzieńczy i starczy] mają oparcie w skutku [dyspozycji, czyli w ciele].
Pierwotne dyspozycje (bhāva) [świadomości intuicyjnej], zarówno wrodzone, jak i nabyte – tj. cnota i pozostałe [wymienione niżej dyspozycje] – zależne są od instrumentu psychicznego (karaṇa), zaś embrion i kolejne [stadia rozwoju biologicznego], zależny jest od skutku [dyspozycji, czyli od ciała materialnego],
Stany świadomości (bhāva): prawość i dalsze, są naturalne (saṁsiddhika), tj. znajdujące się w samej materii (prākṛtika) lub wynikają z przeobrażenia (vaikṛta);
widzi się, że stanowią oparcie dla przyczyn-narządów [tj. dla rozumu, indywidualności 'ja’, umysłu i zmysłów] oraz ich skutków / przedmiotów działań: embrionu i dalszych [faz rozwoju ciała].
dharmeṇa gamanam ūrdhvaṃ gamanam adhastād bhavaty adharmeṇa |
jñānena cāpavargo viparyayād iṣyate bandhaḥ ||44||
dharmeṇa (skutkiem prawości) gamanam (pójście) ūrdhvam (w górę),
gamanam (pójście) adhastāt (w dół) bhavati (jest) adharmeṇa (skutkiem nieprawości).
jñānena ca (a skutkiem wiedzy) apavargaḥ (wyzwolenie),
viparyayāt (z odwrotności) iṣyate (jest powodowana) bandhaḥ (niewola).
Tab Content goes here
nimittanaimittikaprasaṅgeneti yaduktamatrocyate |
dharmeṇa gamanamūrdhvaṃ gamanamadhastādbhavatyadharmeṇa |
jñānena cāpavargo viparyayādiṣyate bandhaḥ || ISk_44 ||
dharmeṇa gamanamūrddhvaṃ dharmaṃ nimittaṃ kṛtvorddhvamupanayati ūrddhvamityaṣṭau sthānāni gṛhyante | tadyathā | brāhmaṃ prājāpatyaṃ saumyamaindraṃ gāndharvaṃ rākṣasaṃ paiśācamiti tat sūkṣmaṃ śarīraṃ gacchati paśumṛgapakṣisarīsṛpasthāvarānteṣvadharmo nimittam | kiṃca jñānena cāpavargaśca pañcaviṃśatitattvajñānaṃ tena nimittenāpavargo mokṣaḥ tataḥ sūkṣmaṃ śarīraṃ nivartate paramātmā ucyate | viparyayādiṣyate bandhaḥ ajñānaṃ nimittaṃ sa caiṣa naimittikaḥ prākṛto vaikāriko dākṣiṇikaśca bandha iti vakṣyati purastāt yadidamuktam | 'prākṛtena ca bandhena tathā vaikārikeṇa ca | dakṣiṇābhistṛtīyena baddho nānyena mucyate’; || 44 ||
āha, kasya punarbhāvasyānuṣṭhānātko gamanaviśeṣo liṅgasya niṣpadyata iti ? ucyate-
dharmeṇa gamanamūrdhvam
ukto dharmaḥ | tadanuṣṭhānādaṣṭavikalpāyāṃ devabhūmāvutpattirbhavati |
gamanamadhastād bhavatyadharmeṇa |
adharmo 'pyuktaḥ | tadanuṣṭhānāpañcavikalpāyāṃ tiryagbhūmāvutpattirbhavati | āha, ekabhūmiviśeṣānupapattiḥ, gativiśeṣāt | yadi bhāvānāṃ bhūmiviśeṣanimittatvaṃ niyamyate tenaikasyāṃ bhūmau hīnamadhyamotkṛṣṭatvaṃ jātyākṛtisvabhāvānugrahopaghātānāṃ na prāpnoti | ucyate- na tarhyanena bhūmiviśeṣo niyamyate, kiṃ tarhi ūrdhvaśabda utkṛṣṭavacanaḥ | dharmeṇa deveṣu mānaveṣu tiryakṣu cordhvagamanamutkṛṣṭaṃ janma bhavati | tathādharmādadhogamanamapakṛṣṭaṃ janma bhavati |
jñānena cāpavargaḥ
caśabdo 'vadhāraṇārthaḥ | jñānenaivāpavargaḥ, na bhāvāntareṇeti | yaduktamanyairācāryaiḥ- vairāgyātpuruṣakaivalyaṃ jñānavairāgyābhyāṃ ceti tatpratiṣiddhaṃ bhavati | āha, yadi punarvairāgyātpuruṣakaivalyamabhyupagamyate ka evaṃ sati doṣaḥ syāt ? ucyate- na śakyamevaṃ pratipattum | kasmāt ? saṃsāranimittāpratipakṣatvāt | yadi rāganimittaḥ pradhānapuruṣasaṃyogaḥ syāt prāptamidaṃ tatpratipakṣeṇa vairāgyeṇa viyogo bhaviṣyatīti | na tvevam | kutaḥ ? saṃyogakṛte kāryakaraṇasarge niṣpatteḥ | kāryakaraṇavyūhottarakālaṃ hi rāgo bhavati | tasmānnāsau kāryakaraṇaniṣpatternimittamiti śakyamāśrayitum | yasya tu jñānānmokṣa iti pakṣaḥ, tasya pratipakṣādajñānādbandha iti prāptamasti, na cāsau prāgapi kāryakaraṇaniṣpatteḥ | tasmānna vairāgyānmokṣaḥ | ataeva na jñānavairāgyābhyāṃ mokṣo 'sti | ubhayanimittāsambhavāt | tasmātsūktaṃ jñānenaivāpavargaḥ |
viparyayādiṣyate bandhaḥ || ISk_44 ||
jñānaviparyayo 'jñānam | tasmād bandhastrividho bhavati prakṛtibandho dakṣiṇābandho vaikārikabandhaśceti || 44 ||
uktaṃ pūrvasyām āryāyāṃ „nimittanaimittikaprasaṅgena” „naṭavad vyavatiṣṭhate liṅgam” iti | tatra kiṃ nimittaṃ kiṃ ca naimittikam iti? atrocyate —
dharmeṇa gamanam ūrdhvaṃ gamanam adhastād bhavaty adharmeṇa |
jñānena cāpavargo viparyayād iṣyate bandhaḥ || ISk_44 ||
tatra dharmo nimittam | iha loke dharmaṃ yaḥ kurute tan nimittaṃ kṛtvā sūkṣmaśarīram ūrdhvaṃ gacchati | ūrdhvam ity aṣṭānāṃ devayonīnāṃ grahaṇam | tatra ādyaṃ brāhmam | prājāpatyam, aindraṃ, pitryaṃ, gāndharvaṃ, yākṣaṃ, rākṣasaṃ, paiśācam ity etāny aṣṭau sthānāni sūkṣmaśarīraṃ gacchati | tatra dharmo nimittam, ūrdhvagamanaṃ naimittikam | kiṃ cānyat — gamanam adhastād bhavaty adharmeṇa | iha loke yamaniyamalakṣaṇo dharmas tadviparīto hy adharmaḥ, tenādharmeṇa sūkṣmaśarīram adhastād gacchati paśvādi | paśumṛgapakṣisarīsṛpasthāvaram iti pañcadhā tiryak sthāvarāntam | atrādharmo nimittam, adhogamanaṃ naimittikam | kiṃ cānyat — jñānena cāpavargaḥ | yat pañcaviṃśatitattvajñānaṃ tena jñānena tatsūkṣmaśarīraṃ nivartate | paramātmāpavargaṃ prāpnoti mokṣaṃ gacchatīty arthaḥ | ato jñānaṃ nimittam apavargo naimittikaḥ | anyac ca viparyayād iṣyate bandhaḥ | kasya viparyayāt | jñānasya viparyayo 'jñānaṃ, tenājñānenāhaṃ darśanīyaḥ subhago 'haṃ bhoktāham iti manyate | tenājñānena manuṣyatiryagdeveṣv ātmānaṃ nibadhnāti | na mokṣaṃ gacchatīty arthaḥ | ato 'jñānaṃ nimittaṃ bandho naimittikāḥ | sa ca bandhas trividhaḥ | prakṛtibandho vaikārikabandho dakṣiṇābandhaś ceti | tatra prakṛtibandho nāmāṣṭāsu prakṛtiṣu paratvenābhimānaḥ | vaikārikabandho nāma brahmādisthāneṣu śreyobuddhiḥ | dakṣiṇābandho nāma gavādidānejyānimittaḥ | evaṃ caturvidhaṃ nimittanaimittikaṃ vyākhyātam || SkMv_44 ||
nimittanaimittikaprasaṅgenetyuktam | tadubhayamapi darśayitumāha-
dharmeṇa gamanamūrdhvaṃ, gamanamadhastādbhavatyadharmeṇa |
jñānena cāpavargo, viparyayādiṣyate bandhaḥ || ISk_44 ||
'dharmeṇa’; ityādi | dharmādinimittamūrdhvagamanādi naimittikam | tatra dharmeṇa yamaniyamalakṣaṇena gamanamūrdhvamiti, sūkṣmaśarīrasya devādivyavasthitirityarthaḥ ||
'gamanamadhastādbhavayadharmeṇa’; iti | tiryagyoniṣu sthitiḥ | miśrānmanuṣyaloke sthitirityarthoktam ||
'jñānena cāpavargaḥ’; iti | pradhānapuruṣāntarajñānākhyena jñānena liṅgaṃ nivartate | tataḥ kevalaḥ puruṣo bhavati ||
'viparyayādiṣyate bandhaḥ’; iti | jñānaviparyayādajñānāt saṃsāracakrabandhaḥ, punaḥ punarāvartanam | sa ca triprakāraḥ – prakṛtibandhaḥ, dakṣiṇābandhaḥ, vikārabandhaśceti | yeṣāṃ prakṛtireva paratattvaṃ nānyat, teṣāṃ prakṛtivādināṃ prākṛtiko bandhaḥ | yeṣāmiṣṭāpūrtabhāvina eva divyādivyamānuṣabhogāḥ puruṣārtha iti, teṣāṃ karmavādināṃ dakṣiṇābandhaḥ | iṣṭāpūrtaṃ dakṣiṇeti | tathā coktam-
agnihotraṃ tapaḥ satyaṃ devānāṃ paripālanam |
atithirvaiśvadevaṃ ca iṣṭamityabhidhīyate ||
puṣkariṇyaḥ sabhā vāpyo devatāyatanāni ca |
annapradānamārāmaḥ pūrtamityabhidhīyate ||
yeṣāṃ vikāra evaiśvaryalakṣaṇaḥ puruṣārtha iti, teṣāṃ vikāratvavādināṃ vaikāriko bandhaḥ || 44 ||
Przez dharmę wstępuje się na wyższy szczebel [istnienia], adharma degraduje na niższy szczebel,
Przez poznanie [następuje] wyzwolenie, ignorancja podsyca uwięzienie [w ciele].
[I tak,]
- poprzez cnotę (dharma) wstępuje się na wyższy szczebel [istnienia];
- poprzez nieprawość (adharma) zstępuje się na szczebel niższy;
- dzięki poznaniu (jñāna) [realizuje się] wyzwolenie (apavarga),
- a jego przeciwieństwo [tj. niewiedza – ajñāna] powoduje przywiązanie [do kręgu wcieleń];
Przez prawość (dharma) jest droga w górę, droga w dół jest przez nieprawość (adharma),
przez poznanie jest wyzwolenie, przez przeciwne mu, powiada się, – niewola.
vairāgyāt prakṛti-layaḥ saṃsāro rājasād bhavati rāgāt |
aiśvaryād avighāto viparyayāt tad-viparyāsaḥ ||45||
vairāgyāt (z beznamiętności) prakṛti-layaḥ (roztopienie w przyrodzie),
saṃsāraḥ (emanacja) rājasāt (z barwnej) bhavati (jest) rāgāt (z namiętności),
aiśvaryāt (z władztwa) avighātaḥ (brak przeszkód),
viparyayāt (z odwrotności) tad-viparyāsaḥ (tego odwrotność).
prakṛti-laya – albo: rozpuszczenia w pramaterii. Pojęcie ’prakṛti-laya’ występuje także w YS I.19 Patańdżalego jako stan właściwy osobom wyzwolonym lub prawie wyzwolonym po porzuceniu przez nich fizycznego ciała. Jest stanem głębokiego samādhi, w którym jest brak uświadamiania (samadhi 'bez świadomości’, asamprajñāta-samādhi).
tathānyadapi nimittam |
vairāgyātprakṛtilayaḥ saṃsāro bhavati rājasādrāgāt |
aiśvaryādavighāto viparyayāttadviparyāsaḥ || ISk_45 ||
yathā kasyacidvairāgyamasti na tattvajñānaṃ tasmādajñānapūrvādvairāgyāt prakṛtilayo mṛto 'ṣṭāsu prakṛtiṣu pradhānabuddhyahaṅkāratanmātreṣu līyate na mokṣaḥ tato bhūyo 'pi saṃsarati | tathā yo 'yaṃ rājaso rāgaḥ yajāmi dakṣiṇāṃ dadāmi yenāmuṣmiṃlloke 'tra yaddivyaṃ mānuṣaṃ sukhamanubhavāmyetasmādrājasādrāgāt saṃsāro bhavati | tathā aiśvaryādavighātaḥ etadaiśvaryamaṣṭaguṇamaṇimādiyuktaṃ tasmādaiśvaryanimittādavighāto naimittiko bhavati brāhmādiṣu sthāneṣvaiśvaryaṃ na vihanyate | kiṃcānyadviparyayādviparyāsaḥ tasyāvighātastasya viparyāso vighāto bhavatyanaiśvaryāt sarvatra vihanyate | kiṃcānyadviparyādviparyāsaḥ syāvighātasya viparyāso vighāto bhavatyanaiśvaryāt sarvatra vihanyate || 45 ||
āha, kasmād bhāvātprakṛtibandho bhavati ? ucyate-
vairāgyāt prakṛtilayaḥ
vairāgyādaṣṭasu prakṛtiṣu layaṃ gacchati, asāvucyate prakṛtibandha iti | āha, yadi vairāgyātprakṛtilayaḥ prāpto yadetatprakṛtau vairāgyamāñjasam | anyā prakṛtistriguṇā, kāraṇabhūtā, kāryabhūtā, kāryakāraṇabhūtā, akāryakāraṇabhūtā acetanā paratantrā ceti | anyaḥ puruṣo nirguṇo, na kāryaṃ, na kāraṇaṃ, na kāryakāraṇaṃ, tadviparītaḥ cetanaḥ svatantraśceti tato 'pi prakṛtau layaḥ tataścānirmokṣaprasaṃga iti | ucyate- viparyayāditi vartate | tadihābhisambhantsyāmaḥ | tataśca viparītaṃ yadeva vairāgyaṃ tuṣṭikāṇḍānupatitaṃ prakṛtyādiṣu paratvābhimānaḥ tata eva prakṛtilayo bhavati nānyasmāt | athavātrāpi yattatprakṛtāvanyatvajñānaṃ tata eva mokṣo na vairāgyāt | kutaḥ ? bhavabījāpratipakṣatvāditi hyuktam | āmbhasikasya ca mokṣaprasaṃgāt | tulyā hyasya nānātvasaṃvid, āsaṃgadoṣanivṛtteḥ | na caitadiṣṭam | tasmādyuktametat vairāgyātprakṛtilaya iti | āha, atha dakṣiṇābandhaḥ kutaḥ ? ucyate-
saṃsāro bhavati rājasād rāgāt |
yo 'yaṃ dṛṣṭānuśravikaviṣayābhilāṣaḥ sa rāgaḥ | tatra dṛṣṭaviṣayarāgāttatprāptinirvartakaṃ karma karoti | tataśca tatropapadyate | ānuśravikaviṣayābhilāṣādagnihotrādiṣu pravartate | tataśca svargādiṣūpapattirbhavati | asau dakṣiṇābandhaḥ | dṛṣṭānuśravikaviṣayābhilāṣadvāreṇa tannirvartake karmaṇi pravartamāno guṇavṛttivaicitryādaniṣṭaphalanirvartakamapi karma karoti | evaṃ mānuṣye gatyantare yopapattiḥ sarvāsau rāgāt | āha, rājasaṃgrahaṇānarthakyam tatpūrvakatvādrāgasya | rajonimitta eva hi rāgaḥ | tatra saṃsāro rāgādityeva vaktavyam, rājasagrahaṇamanarthakamiti | ucyate- na, viṣayaviśeṣaṇatvāt | viṣaye yo rāgaḥ sa saṃsāraheturityasyārthasya jñāpanārthamidamucyate | anyathā yo yateḥ sāttviko yamaniyamadhyānādyanuṣṭhānānurāgaḥ pravacanarāgo vā so 'pi saṃsārāya syāt |
aiśvaryādavighātaḥ
yadaṣṭaguṇamaiśvaryamaṇimādi prāgupadiṣṭaṃ tasmātsve sve viṣaye 'vighāta utpadyate | tadabhiratirvaikāriko bandhaḥ | āha, yadi tribhistribhirnimittairvairāgyādibhistrividho bandho nirvartyate yaduktamajñānād bandha iti tadayuktam | bhāvāntaraṃ hyajñānamataḥ phalāntareṇa bhavitavyamiti | ucyate- na, mūlakāraṇatvāt | jñānavarjitānāṃ hi bhāvānāṃ yatphalaṃ tatrājñānaṃ mūlam | tannimittatvātsarveṣām | na hi jñānivairāgyamalaṃ prakṛtilayāya | tathetarāṇi paramarṣyādāvadṛṣṭatvād vicitraṃ kāryamekasmātkāraṇādayuktamiti vairāgyādīnyasādhāraṇāni pṛthak kalpyante, sādhāraṇaṃ tvajñānamato na kaściddoṣaḥ |
viparyayāttadviparyāsaḥ || ISk_45 ||
anaiśvaryāttu aṇimāderaṣṭavidhādavighātaviparyayo vighāto bhavati | tadevametadaṣṭavidhaṃ dharmādividhānamupādāyāṣṭavidhaṃ naimittikamupapadyate | evameṣa tattvasargo bhāvasargaśca vyākhyātaḥ | etacca vyaktasya rūpaṃ pravṛttiśca parikalpyate | phalamidānīṃ vakṣyāmaḥ || 45 ||
anyad apy evaṃvidham ucyate caturdhā —
vairāgyāt prakṛtilayaḥ saṃsāro rājasād bhavati rāgāt |
aiśvaryād avighāto viparyayāt tadviparyāsaḥ || ISk_45 ||
yathā kasyacid vairāgyam asti | (jitendriyo viṣayebhyo virakto na yamaniyamaparaḥ kevalam) na tu jñānam asti guṇapuruṣāntarākhyam | tenājñānena vairāgyapūrveṇa nāsti mokṣaḥ | kevalam aṣṭāsu prakṛtiṣu layo bhavati pradhānabuddhyahaṅkāratanmātreṣu | tatra līnam ātmānaṃ muktam ity avagacchati bhūyaḥ saṃsaraṇakāle saṃsarati triṣu lokeṣu śarīrotpattir bhavati | tatra vairāgyaṃ nimittaṃ prakṛtilayo naimittikaḥ | kiṃ cānyat — saṃsāro rājasād bhavati rāgāt | yo 'yaṃ rājaso rāgo 'vairāgyaṃ yajñaṃ karoti, dānaṃ dadāti, amunāmuṣmin loke sukhaṃ me bhāvīti | tena rāgeṇa saṃsāro bhavati | brahmādisthāneṣu janma bhavati | tatra rāgo nimittaṃ saṃsāro naimittikaḥ | kiṃ cānyat — aiśvaryād avighātaḥ yat pūrvam aiśvaryam aṇimādikam aṣṭavidhaṃ nirdiṣṭaṃ tasmād aiśvaryāt prārthitānām avighāto bhavati na muktiḥ | avighāto 'skhalanam | viparyayāt tadviparyāsaḥ | viparyayād anaiśvaryāt tadviparyāsaḥ prārthitānām aprāptir ity arthaḥ | tatrānaiśvaryaṃ nimittam | prārthitasyāprāptilakṣaṇo viparyāso naimittikaḥ | evaṃ ṣoḍaśako nityanaimittikaprasaṅgo vyākhyātaḥ | prakṛtilayaḥ prakṛtibandha ity ucyate | yajñādibhir dakṣiṇābandha ity ucyate | aiśvaryādinimitto bhogo vaikārika ity ucyate || SkMv_45 ||
vairāgyāt prakṛtilayaḥ, saṃsāro bhavati rājasādrāgāt |
aiśvaryādavighāto viparyayāttadviparyāsaḥ || ISk_45 ||
'vairāgyāt” ityādi | yo viṣayādidarśanādvirakto yamaniyamaparisthito na jñānaṃ paryeṣate, tasya mṛtasya vairāgyādaṣṭāsyu prakṛtiṣu pradhānāditanmātraparyantāsu layaḥ, sthūlaśarīreṇa viṣayopabhoganimittena yogaḥ | tallīnaścātmānaṃ muktamiva manyate na tu muktam, sargakāle punaḥ saṃsaraṇāt | yadā tu jñānaṃ paryeṣyate tadā mucyata eva | tathā coktam-
jñānādatha virāgācca tathā kṛtsnasya saṃkṣayāt |
ityevaṃ jāyate mokṣo mukta ātmastha ucyate || iti ||
'saṃsāro bhavati rājasādrāgāt’; iti | vairāgyaviṣayo 'śubhaviṣayābhiṣvaṅgo rājaso rāgaḥ, tasya śubhāśubhakarmākṣepakatvāt | tasmāddevādiṣvayaṃ janādyajibhāvena (?) saṃsarati ||
'aiśvaryādavighātaḥ’; iti | anaiśvaryāttadviparyāsa iti | avighātaviparyāso vighātaḥ, prārthitānāmaprāptirityarthaha | muktistu durotsāritaiva || 45 ||
Przez obojętność na rzeczy zmysłowe [przychodzi] rozwiązanie się w prakṛti [subtelnego ciała], przywiązanie namiętne powoduje wcielenie,
Moc nadludzka [daje nam] nieskrępowanie [rzeczami materialnymi], przeciwieństwo jej [tj. mocy nadludzkiej przynosi] skrępowanie.
- bezpragnieniowość (yairāgya) przynosi rozpuszczenie się w prakriti;
- namiętne pragnienie (rāga) powoduje wcielanie się;
- moc [nadludzka] (aiśvarya) przynosi uwolnienie się [od ograniczeń materialnych],
- odwrotne [zaś skutki] pochodzą z jej przeciwieństwa [tj. z niemocy– anaiśvarya].
Przez niepragnienie – rozpuszczenie materii (prakṛti-laya), reinkarnacja – na skutek pragnienia, co naturą jest radżasu;
przez panowanie nastaje wolność od udręk, przez jego przeciwieństwo – i jej przeciwieństwo.
eṣa pratyaya-sargo viparyayāśakti-tuṣṭi-siddhy-ākhyaḥ |
guṇa-vaiṣamya-vimardena tasya bhedās tu pañcāśat ||46||
eṣaḥ (oto) pratyaya-sargaḥ (przejawienie idei):
viparyaya- (odwrotnością), -aśakti- (niemocą), -tuṣṭi- (zadowoleniem), -siddhy- (doskonałością) -ākhyaḥ (nazywane).
guṇa- (przymiotów) -vaiṣamya- (nierówności) -vimardena (przez konflikt),
tasya (tego) bhedāḥ (podziały) tu (również) pañcāśat (pięćdziesiąt).
Tab Content goes here
eṣa nimittaiḥ saha naimittikaḥ ṣoḍaśavidho vyākhyātaḥ | sa kimātmaka ityāha |
eṣa pratyayasargo viparyayāśaktituṣṭisiddhyākhyaḥ |
guṇavaiṣamyavimardāt tasya bhedāstu pañcāśat || ISk_46 ||
yathā eṣa ṣoḍaśavidho nimittanaimittabhedo vyākhyāta eṣa pratyayasarga ucyate | pratyayo buddhirityuktādhyavasāyo buddhirdharmo jñānamityādi sa ca pratyayasargaścaturdhā bhidyate viparyayāśaktituṣṭisiddhākhyabhedāt | tatra saṃśayo 'jñānam | yathā kasyacit sthāṇudarśane sthāṇurayaṃ puruṣo veti saṃśayaḥ | aśaktiryathā | tameva sthāṇuṃ samyadgṛṣṭvā saṃśayaṃ chettuṃ na śaknotītyaśaktiḥ | evaṃ tṛtīyastuṣṭyākhyo yathā | tameva sthāṇuṃ jñātuṃ saṃśayituṃ vā necchati kimanenāsmākamityeṣā tuṣṭiḥ | caturthaḥ siddhākhyo yathā | ānanditendriyaḥ sthāṇumārūḍhāṃ valliṃ paśyati śakuniṃ vā tasya siddhirbhavati sthāṇurayamiti | evamasya caturvidhasya pratyayasargasya guṇavaiṣamyavimardde tasya bhedāstu pañcāśat yo 'yaṃ sattvarajastamoguṇānāṃ vaiṣamyo vimarddaḥ tena tasya pratyayasargasya pañcāśadbhedā bhavanti tathā kvāpi sattvamutkaṭaṃ rajastamasī udāsīne kvāpi rajaḥ kvāpi tama iti || 46 ||
āha, kiṃ punastatphalamiti ? ucyate- yaḥ khalu
eṣa pratyayasargo viparyayāśaktituṣṭisiddhyākhyaḥ |
tatphalamiti vākyaśeṣaḥ | eṣa iti vakṣyamāṇasya sammukhīkaraṇārthamucyate | pratyayasarga iti pratyayaḥ padārtho lakṣaṇamiti paryāyāḥ, pratyayānāṃ sargaḥ pratyayasargaḥ padārthasargo lakṣaṇasarga ityarthaḥ | athavā pratyayo buddhirniścayo 'dhyavasāya iti paryāyāḥ | tasya sargo 'yamataḥ pratyayasargaḥ pratyayakāryaṃ pratyayavyāpāra ityarthaḥ | athavā pratyayapūrvakaḥ sargaḥ pratyayasargaḥ | buddhipūrvaka ityuktaḥ | katham ? evaṃ hi śāstram- „mahadādiviśeṣāntaḥ sargo buddhipūrvakatvāt | utpannakāryakaraṇastu māhātmyaśarīra ekākinamātmānamavekṣyābhidadhyau hantāhaṃ putrānsrakṣye ye me karma kariṣyanti | ye māṃ paraṃ cāparaṃ ca jñāsyanti | tasyābhidhyāyataḥ pañca mukhyasrotaso devāḥ prādurbabhūvuḥ | teṣūtpanneṣu na tuṣṭiṃ lebhe | tato 'nye tiryaksrotaso 'ṣṭāviṃśatiḥ prajajñe | teṣvapyasya matirnaiva tasthe | athāpare navordhvasrotaso devāḥ prādurbabhūvuḥ | teṣvapyutpanneṣu naiva kṛtārthamātmānaṃ mene | tato 'nye 'ṣṭāvarvāksrotasa utpeduḥ | evaṃ tasmād brahmaṇo 'bhidhyānādutpannastasmātpratyayasargaḥ | sa viparyayākhyaḥ aśaktyākhyaḥ tuṣṭyākhyaḥ siddhyākhyaśceti |” tatrāśreyasaḥ śreyastvenābhidhānaṃ viparyayaḥ | vaikalyādasāmarthyamaśaktiḥ | cikīrṣitādūnena nirvṛtistuṣṭiḥ | yatheṣṭasya sādhanaṃ siddhiḥ | tadyathā dharmārthapravṛtto 'gniṣṭomādīnparityajya saṃkaraṃ kurvīta so 'sya viparyayaḥ | sādhanavaikalyādasāmarthyamaśaktiḥ | ādhānamātrasantoṣastuṣṭiḥ | kṛtsnasya kriyātiśeṣasyānuṣṭhānaṃ siddhiḥ | evamarthādiṣu yojyam | yaścāyaṃ caturvidhaḥ phalaviśeṣo viparyayādirākhyātaḥ |
guṇavaiṣamyavimardāt tasya bhedāstu pañcāśat || ISk_46 ||
guṇānāṃ vaiṣamyaṃ guṇavaiṣamyam | guṇavaiṣamyaṃ prādhānyaguṇabhāvayoga ityarthaḥ | guṇavaiṣamyādvimardo guṇavaiṣamyavimardaḥ, pratyayaparyāyeṇa sattvarajastamasāmitaretarabhāvaḥ | tannimittā eṣāṃ pratyayāṇāṃ pañcāśadbhedā bhavanti || 46 ||
nanu nimittanaimittikaprasaṅgaḥ kimātmaka iti? atrocyate —
eṣa pratyayasargo viparyayāśaktituṣṭisiddhyākhyaḥ |
guṇavaiṣamyavimardena tasya bhedās tu pañcāśat || ISk_46 ||
eṣa iti | āryādvayena ṣoḍaśavidho naimittikaḥ sarga uktaḥ | pratyayasarga ucyate | pratyayād buddher utpanno yasmāt tasmāt pratyayasarga ity ucyate | uktaṃ hi purastāt „adhyavasāyo buddhiḥ” ityādi | so 'yaṃ pratyayasargo bhūyaś caturdhā bhidyate | yasmād āha — viparyayāśaktituṣṭisiddhyākhyaḥ | saṃśayabuddhir viparyayaḥ sthāṇur ayaṃ puruṣo veti | bhūyo 'pi sthāṇuṃ prasamīkṣya na śaknoty antaraṃ gantum evam asyāśaktir utpannā | tatas tṛtīyaḥ tam eva sthāṇuṃ(p.46) jñātuṃ saṃśayituṃ vā necchati kim anenāsmākam ity eṣā tuṣṭiḥ | bhūyaś caturtho (dṛṣṭe yas tasmin) sthāṇvādirūḍhāṃ vallīṃ paśyati śakuniṃ vā | tato 'sya niścaya utpadyate sthāṇur ayam ity eṣā siddhiḥ | evam eṣa pratyayasargo bhinnaś caturdhā viparyayāśaktituṣṭisiddhyākhyaḥ | tasya caturvidhapratyayasargasya guṇavaiṣamyavimardena pañcāśat bhedā bhavanti | sattvarajastamāṃsi trayo guṇās teṣāṃ vaiṣamyaṃ tadvimardena | yadā sattvam udriktaṃ tadā rajastamasī gauṇe | yathādityodayān nakṣatratejaso gauṇatvam | evaṃ yadā rajasā sattvatamasī, tamasā sattvarajasī gauṇe tadā tadvimardo bhavati | tena vimardena tasya caturvidhasya pratyayasargasya pañcāśad bhedā bhavanti || SkMv_46 ||
eṣāmaṣṭānāṃ buddhirūpāṇāmekena mokṣaḥ saptabhirbandhaḥ saṃsāra iti yadetannimittanaimittikaṃ ṣoḍaśamuktaṃ tatsaṃkṣepeṇa caturvidhamāha –
eṣa pratyayasargo viparyayāśaktituṣṭisiddhyākhyaḥ |
guṇavaiṣamyavimardena tasya bhedāstu pañcāśat || ISk_46 ||
'eṣaḥ’; ityādi | pratyayaśabdena buddhirucyate | tasya sargo yaḥ ṣoḍaśavidha uktaḥ, eṣa viparyayāśaktituṣṭisiddhyākhyaḥ | viparyayādīnāmākhyā yasya pratyayasargasya sa tathoktaḥ | tatra viparyayamajñānam, aśaktirjñānādhigamāsāmarthyaṃ satyāmapyadhijigāṃsāyām, tuṣṭirmokṣopāyeṣu vaimukhyam, siddhirjñānaprāptiḥ ||
tasya catuvidhasya punaḥ pañcāśat bhedā bhavanti | kena prakāreṇetyāha- 'guṇavaiṣamyavimardena’; ityādi | sattvarajastamasāmanyo 'nyābhibhavadvāreṇa vaiṣamyaṃ viṣamabhāvaḥ, ekasya dvayorvādhikye 'nyasyānādhikyam | ekadvitriyogena ṣaḍvidhaṃ vaiṣamyam | tena dvayorvimardaḥ parasparakṣobhaḥ | tena hetunā bhavatītyarthaḥ || 46 ||
To [są] twory intelektualne [pratyaya-sarga] zwane: związanie przez ignorancję, nieudolność, apatia, doskonałość;
Wskutek różnego zmagania się gun rodzajów ich [jest] pięćdziesiąt.
To [właśnie] jest nastawienie poznawcze (pratyaya-sarga) [którego wyróżnia się cztery rodzaje]:
- wypaczenie (viparyaya),
- niezdolność (aśakti),
- samozadowolenie (tuṣṭi) oraz
- doskonałość (siddhi).
Na skutek rozmaitego oddziaływania gun jest [w sumie] pięćdziesiąt jego [rodzajów]:
Oto doświadczenia światem (pratyaya-sarga) się zwą: odwrócenie / błąd (viparyaya), niemoc (aśakti), zadowolenie (tusti) i spełnienie (siddhi);
a od ścierania się nierównowagi gun, jest ich odmian pięćdziesiąt.
pañca viparyaya-bhedā bhavanty aśakteś ca karaṇa-vaikalyāt |
aṣṭāviṃśati-bhedā tuṣṭir navadhāṣṭadhā siddhiḥ ||47||
pañca (pięć) viparyaya-bhedāḥ (rodzajów odwrotności) bhavanti (jest),
aśakteḥ ca (a niemocy) karaṇa-vaikalyāt (z niedoskonałości instrumentu) aṣṭāviṃśati-bhedāḥ (dwadzieścia osiem rodzajów),
tuṣṭiḥ (zadowolenie) navadhā (dziewięciorakie),
aṣṭadhā (ośmioraka) siddhiḥ (doskonałość).
pañca viparyaya-bhedāḥ – omówione w następnej zwrotce: ciemnota, zaślepienie, wielkie zaślepienie, mrok i ślepy mrok.
bhedāḥ kathyante |
pañca viparyayabhedā bhavantyaśakteśca karaṇavaikalyāt |
aṣṭāviṃśatibhedāstuṣṭirnavadhāṣṭadhā siddhiḥ || ISk_47 ||
pañca viparyayabhedāste yathā tamo moho mahāmohastāmisro 'ndhatāmisra ityeṣāṃ bhedānāṃ nānātvaṃ vakṣyate 'nantarameveti | aśaktestvaṣṭāviṃśatibhedā bhavanti karaṇavaikalyāt tānapi vakṣyāmastathā ca tuṣṭirnavadhā ūrddhvasrotasi rājasāni jñānāni | tathāṣṭavidhā siddhiḥ sāttvikāni jñānāni tatraivorddhvasrotasi | etat krameṇaiva vakṣyante || 47 ||
kathamityucyate-
pañca viparyayabhedā bhavanti
tamo moho mahāmohastāmisro 'ndhatāmisra iti | tatrāśreyasi pravṛttasya pratyayāvare śreyo 'bhimāne ādyo viparyayastama ityabhidhīyate | bhautikeṣvākāreṣu śiraḥpāṇyādiṣvātmagraho yo 'yaṃ vyūḍhoraskaḥ sitadaśanastāmrākṣaḥ pralambabāhuḥ so 'hamiti | tathā śravaṇasparśanarasanaghrāṇavacanādānaviharaṇotsargānandasaṃkalpābhimānādhyavasāyalakṣaṇāsu karaṇavṛttiṣvahaṃ śrotā draṣṭā cetyevamādirādyakālapravṛtto grahaḥ sarvasmādavaro moha ityucyate | kathaṃ punarayamavaraḥ ityucyate pūrvaṃ śarīrendriyavyatiriktamupalabdhumicchansaukṣmyāttattadanadhigame bhūtākāramabhūtaṃ pramāṇaṃ paraparikalpitaṃ vānumanyeta, svayaṃ vā parikalpayediti na mārgād dūrāpagatametat | ayaṃ tu pratyakṣādigatotpattisthitivināśeṣvanekarūpakeṣu kāryakaraṇeṣvahamiti abhimanyate, tasmātpūrvasyādavaraḥ | bāhye tu viṣaye mamedamityabhiniveśaḥ pūrvasmādavara ityucyate | pūrvaḥ śarīriṇo 'pratyakṣatvātkaraṇavṛttyaviśeṣād vātmavṛtteḥ kāryakaraṇe kuryādātmabuddhimiti śakyametad bhinnanimittākāradeśasvabhāvaprayojanānugrahopaghātotpattisthitivināśāṃśca mātṛpitṛputrabhrātṛputradāragohirāyavasanācchādanādīnayamakasmādātmatvena paśyati, tasmātpūrvasmādavaraḥ | krodhaścaturtho viparyayaḥ pūrvasmādavaraḥ tāmisra ityabhidhīyate | kathaṃ punarayaṃ pūrvasmādavara iti ? ucyate- pūrvo 'bhiniveśapratiṣedhamabhyanujānāti | yadāsya bāhyadravyaviyoge kaścitkuśalasaṃsṛṣṭa evaṃ bravīti saṃsārasya ___ buddhāvavasthāpya vimṛśyatāṃ yāvadayaṃ kālo yadi kaścitpriyeṇāviyuktapūrvaḥ | tasmādāgamāpāyiṣu bāhyeṣu dravyeṣu viduṣā nābhiniveśaḥ kārya iti, tadā pratyāha satyamevametaditi | sannikṛṣṭastu viyogakāla iti na buddhiravasthāpayituṃ śakyate | krodhāviṣṭastu svavikalpitagrāhaviparītabuddhiraśakyo daṇḍenāpinivartayitum | tasmātpūrvasmādavaraḥ | maraṇaviṣādaḥ pañcamo viparyayaḥ pūrvasmādavaro 'ndhatāmistra ityabhidhīyate | kathaṃ punarayaṃ pūrvasmādavara ityucyate- pūrvo 'bhiniveśātpratiṣidhyamānaḥ pratīkāramantato jihvākṣinirīkṣato (?) nāpi tāvadārabhate | na tu brahmādau stambaparyante saṃsāre svanimittaniyatatamapātasya vināśasya kenacitpratīkāraḥ kṛtaḥ | tasmādaparihāryaṃ maraṇamanuśocatpūrvasmādavara iti | ete pañca viparyayabhedā bhavanti |
aśaktiśca karaṇavaikalyāt | aṣṭāviṃśatibhedā
bhavatītyanuvartate | tatra bāhyakaraṇavaikalyaṃ saha manasaikādaśaprakāram | saptadaśavidhaṃ buddhivaikalyam | ete 'śaktibhedāḥ |
tuṣṭirnavadhāṣṭadhā siddhiḥ || ISk_47 ||
evaṃ caturvidhasya pratyayasargasya guṇavaiṣamyavimardena pañcāśadbhedā bhavanti || 47 ||
tān āha —
pañca viparyayabhedā bhavanty aśakteś ca karaṇavaikalyāt |
aṣṭāviṃśatibhedā tuṣṭir navadhāṣṭadhā siddhiḥ || ISk_47 ||
sugamam || SkMv_47 ||
tān bhedān darśayannāha-
pañca viparyayabhedā bhavantyaśaktiśca karaṇavaikalyāt |
aṣṭāviṃśatibhedā tuṣṭirnavadhā 'ṣṭadhāsiddhiḥ || ISk_47 ||
'pañca viparyayabhedāḥ’; ityādi | ajñānākhyasya sargasya bhedāḥ pañca- tamo moho mahāmohastāmisro 'ndhatāmisraśceti | ata eva sāṃkhyapravacane kleśā ucyante | 'avidyāsmitārāgadveṣābhiniveśāḥ kleśāḥ’; iti | tatrāvidyākṣetramuttareṣām ||
'aśaktiśca’; iti | aśaktyākhyaḥ sargaḥ ||
'karaṇavaikalyāt’; iti | karaṇaṃ bāhyamābhyantaraṃ ca | tayorvaikalyādaṣṭāviṃśatibhedā yasyāḥ aśakteḥ sā bhavatīti vibhaktipariṇāmena yojyam | karaṇavaikalyaṃ ca guṇavaiṣamyavimardena bhavati ||
'tuṣṭirnavadhā 'ṣṭadhā siddhiḥ’; | iti tuṣṭisargo navaprakāraḥ, siddhisargo 'ṣṭaprakāro bhavatītyarthaḥ | etaiḥ samudāyena pañcāśadbhedā iti || 47 ||
Pięć jest rodzajów ignorancji [czyli związania przez ignorancję] i nieudolności spowodowanych wadami organów
[Jest] dwadzieścia osiem rodzajów; apatia [jest] dziesięcioraka; ośmioraka doskonałość.
- [1–5] pięć rodzajów wypaczenia,
- [6–33] dwadzieścia osiem rodzajów niezdolności spowodowanych wadą organu,
- [34–42] dziewięć rodzajów samozadowolenia
- [43–50] oraz osiem doskonałości.
Pięć jest rodzajów odwróceń / błędów (viparyaya), a z powodu niepełności zmysłów niemocy (aśakti) jest dwadzieścia osiem rodzajów;
zadowoleń (tuṣṭi) jest dziewięć, osiągnięć (siddhi) jest osiem.
bhedas tamaso 'ṣṭavidho mohasya ca daśavidho mahā-mohaḥ |
tāmisro 'ṣṭādaśadhā tathā bhavaty andha-tāmisraḥ ||48||
bhedaḥ (podział) tamasaḥ (mroku) aṣṭavidhaḥ (ośmioraki),
mohasya ca (i omroczenia),
daśavidhaḥ (dziesięciorakie) mahā-mohaḥ (wielkie omroczenie),
tāmisraḥ (ciemność) aṣṭādaśadhā (osiemnastoraka),
tathā (podobnie) bhavati (jest) andha-tāmisraḥ (ślepa ciemność).
Tab Content goes here
tatra viparyayabhedā ucyante |
bhedastamaso 'ṣṭavidho mohasya ca daśavidho mahāmohaḥ |
tāmisro 'ṣṭādaśadhā tathā bhavatyandhatāmisraḥ || ISk_48 ||
tamasastāvadaṣṭadhā bhedaḥ pralayo 'jñānādvibhajyate so 'ṣṭāsu prakṛtiṣu līyate pradhānabuddhyahaṃkārapañcatanmātrāṣṭāsu tatra līnamātmānaṃ manyate mukto 'hamiti tamo bheda eṣo 'ṣṭavidhasya mohasya bhedo 'ṣṭavidha evetyarthaḥ | yatrāṣṭaguṇamaṇimādyaiśvaryaṃ tatra saṃgādindrādayo devā na mokṣaṃ prāpnuvanti punaśca tat kṣaye saṃsarantyeṣo 'ṣṭavidho moha iti | daśavidho mahāmohaḥ śabdasparśarūparasagandhā devānāmete pañcaviṣayāḥ sukhalakṣaṇāḥ mānuṣāṇāmapyete eva śabdādayaḥ pañca viṣayā evameteṣu daśasu mahāmoha iti | tāmisro 'ṣṭadaśadhāṣṭāvidhamaiśvaryaṃ dṛṣṭānuśravikā viṣayā daśa eteṣāmaṣṭādaśānāṃ sampadamanunandanti vipadaṃ nānumodantyeṣo 'ṣṭādaśavidho vikalpastāmisro | tathā tāmisramaṣṭaguṇamaiśvaryaṃ dṛṣṭānuśravikā daśaviṣayāstathāndhatāmisro 'pyaṣṭādaśabheda eva kiṃtu viṣayasampattau sambhogakāle ya eva mriyate 'ṣṭaguṇaiśvaryādvā bhraśyate tatastasya mahadduḥkhamutpadyate so 'ndhatāmisra iti | evaṃ viparyayabhedāstamaḥ prabhṛtayaḥ pañca pratyekaṃ bhidyamānā dviṣaṣṭibhedāḥ saṃvṛttā iti || 48 ||
vistareṇa tu padārthaśatasahasramānantyaṃ vā lakṣaṇānām | kathamityucyate yasmāt-
bhedastamaso 'ṣṭavidhaḥ ya ete pañca viparyayabhedā vyākhyātāḥ teṣu tamaso 'ṣṭavidho bhedaḥ | katham ? paravijñānamāśritya pravṛttasyāṣṭāsu prakṛtiṣvaparāsu parābhimānagrahāt |
mohasya ca
kim ? aṣṭavidho bheda iti | caśabdātkāryakaraṇasāmarthye 'ṣṭavidhe 'ṇimādāvahamiti pratyayaḥ |
daśavidho mahāmohaḥ |
mātṛpitṛbhrātṛsvasṛpatnīputraduhitṛgurumitropakārilakṣaṇe daśavidhe kuṭumbe yo 'yaṃ mametyabhiniveśaḥ | dṛṣṭānuśravikeṣu vā śabdādiṣvityapare | sa daśavidho mahāmohaḥ parisaṃkhyāyate |
tāmisro 'ṣṭādaśadhā
aṣṭavidhe kāryakaraṇasāmarthye daśavidhe ca kuṭumbe viṣayeṣu vā yaḥ pratihanyamānasyāveśaḥ |
tathā bhavatyandhatāmisraḥ || ISk_48 ||
tatheti sāmānyātideśārthaḥ | andhatāmisro 'ṣṭādaśadhaiveti | katham ? asāvapyaṣṭavidhātkāryakaraṇasāmarthyāddaśavidhācca kuṭumbātpratyavasānasya viṣādaḥ | evamete pañca viparyayabhedāḥ svalakṣaṇato viṣayaviśeṣā lakṣitāḥ | tatrāpi cāṣṭāsu prakṛtiṣu sattvarajastamasāṃ saṃhataviviktapariṇatavyastasamastānāṃ paratvābhimānabhedādekaikā prakṛtiḥ pañcadaśabhedā | ata eva te 'ṣṭau pañcadaśa viṃśaṃ śataṃ ca bhavanti | yathā mokṣe pravṛttasya evaṃ dharmakāmeṣvapi | ekaḥ padārtho vistareṇa parisaṃkhyāyamāno 'nantabhedaḥ sampadyate | nidarśanamātrametadācāryeṇa kṛtam | evamaśaktyādiṣvapi lakṣaṇāntareṣu yojyam | seyamavidyā pañcaparvā saprapañcā vyākhyātā | tadanantaroddiṣṭānaśaktibhedānvakṣyāmaḥ || 48 ||
viparyayasya ca tamo moho mahāmohas tāmisro 'ndhatāmisra iti pañca bhedāḥ | teṣāṃ bhedāntarāṇy āha —
bhedas tamaso 'ṣṭavidho mohasya ca daśavidho mahāmohaḥ |
tāmisro 'ṣṭādaśadhā tathā bhavaty andhatāmisraḥ || ISk_48 ||
tamasas taqavad aṣṭavidhā prakṛtiḥ | tadvastu malayatīti tamaḥ | tasya param aṣṭāsu prakṛtiṣu layo bhavati | tad yathā pradhānaṃ buddhir ahaṅkāraḥ pañcatanmātrāṇīty eteṣu | tatra līnam ātmānaṃ mukto 'ham iti manyate | sa ca tasya viparyayaḥ | evaṃ tamaso 'ṣṭadhā bhedaḥ | mohasya ca aṣṭavidha evety arthaḥ | yattadaṇimādyaṣṭavidham aiśvaryam uktaṃ tasmin saktā brahmādayo devatā na mokṣapadam icchanti | tasyaiśvaryasya śubhakarmaṇopāttasya kṣaye punaḥ saṃsaranti | ayam aṣṭavidho mohasyāpi bhedaḥ | mahāmohasya daśavidho bhedaḥ | devānāṃ śabdādayaḥ pañcatanmātrākhyā viṣayā aviśeṣāḥ kevalānandarūpā nirupādhidugdhavac chāntādisañjātasukhādivirahitā ye bhavanti svargaprāptau | evaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ bhautikaśarīratayā sukhaduḥkhamohasampannāḥ śāntaghoramūḍhā bhavantīty eṣa daśavidho mahāmohaḥ | tad eteṣu daśasu brahmendrādayo devā manuṣyāś(p.47) ca tiryagyonyāsaktāś ca dṛśyante | tena hi viṣayebhyaḥ param astīti mūḍhavijñānās tadāsaktyā guṇapuruṣāntaropalabdhirūpaṃ nityaniratiśayasukhābhivyaktaye jñānāvabodhaṃ na kurvantīty eṣa mahāmohaḥ | tenāmī te muktiṃ na bhajante | tāmisro 'ṣṭādaśadheti | devamanuṣyāṇāṃ daśa viṣayāḥ prāg abhihitā aviśeṣasaviśeṣatayā | aṇimādyaiśvaryaṃ cāṣṭaguṇam evam aṣṭādaśadhā bhavati | tebhyaḥ kenacid vaiguṇyenāprāptyābhihitasya yaḥ krodhaḥ sa tāmisra ity ucyate | tathā aṣṭādaśadhā cety arthaḥ | andhatāmisro 'pi bhavati tatsaṅkhya eva | tathā evam aṣṭādaśadhātrāpi | teṣu ca maraṇatrāsād duḥkham utpadyate | aiśvarye vidyamāna aiśvaryaṃ parityajya mṛtyunā hriyamāṇasya gacchāmīti saṅkalpayato yas trāsaḥ so 'ndhatāmisra ity ucyate daśa viṣayānaiśvaryaṃ prāpyāpi bhoktuṃ na labhate 'ntarāle 'pi mriyata iti yāvat | evam amī viparyayasya tamaḥprabhṛtayaḥ pañca bhedā vibhidyamānā dviṣaṣṭibhedāḥ sañjātāḥ | ata ūrdhvam aśakter aṣṭāviṃśatibhedān vakṣyāmaḥ || SkMv_48 ||
tānavāntarabhedasahitān darśayannāha-
bhedastamaso 'ṣṭavidho mohasya ca, daśavidho mahāmohaḥ |
tāmisro 'ṣṭādaśadhā, tathā bhavatyandhatāmisraḥ || ISk_48 ||
'bhedastamasaḥ’; ityādi | tama ityavidyocyate | sā cottareṣāṃ prasavabhūmiḥ | sā ca prakṛtiḥ | tattvavedināṃ satyapi vairāgye nāpavarga iti, jñānasyābhāvāt | tataśca teṣāmaṣṭāsveva prakṛtiṣu layo bhavatīti aṣṭavidhā avidyā, viṣayasyāṣṭavidhatvāt ||
mohasya cetiśabdenāṣṭavidho bheda ityanuvartate | moha ityasmitocyate | devā api vināśino 'pi, aṣṭaguṇamaiśvaryamāśritā ātmānamavināśinaṃ manyante | tataśca teṣāmaṣṭavidho mohaḥ, aiśvaryasyāṣṭavidhatvāt ||
'daśavidho mahāmohaḥ’; iti sukhānuśayo rāgo mahāmoha ityucyate | sa ca divyādivyaviṣayeṣu vartamāno daśavidho bhavati | tatra sūkṣmāstanmātralakṣaṇāḥ pañca, sukhaikasvabhāvatvāddvivyāḥ | sthūlāḥ pṛthivyādayaḥ pañca, sukhaduḥkhamohātmakatvādadivyāḥ ||
'tāmisro 'ṣṭādaśadhā’; iti | duḥkhānuśayo dveṣastāmisra ityucyate | sa cāṣṭaguṇaiśvarye daśavidhe ca viṣaye pratibhavatītyaṣṭādaśavidhaḥ ||
'tathā bhavatyandhatāmisraḥ’; iti | yathā tāmisro 'ṣṭādaśadhā tathā 'yamapītyarthaḥ | maraṇatrāso 'ndhatāmisra ucyate | sa cāṣṭaguṇaiśvarye daśavidhe ca viṣaye pratibhavatītyaṣṭādaśavidhaḥ ||
'tathā bhavatyandhatāmisraḥ’; iti | yathā tāmisro 'ṣṭādaśadhā tathā 'yamapītyarthaḥ | maraṇatrāso 'ndhatāmisra ucyate | sa cāṣṭaguṇaiśvarye daśavidhe viṣaya eva bhavatīti | evaṃ dviṣaṣṭibhedamajñānamuktam || 48 ||
[Podpodziały związania przez ignorancję są:] osiem rodzajów ciemności umysłowej i omamienia umysłowego, dziewięciorakie krańcowe omamienie,
Osiemnaście rodzajów mroku umysłowego i osiemnaście rodzajów kompletnego mroku.
[Pięć rodzajów wypaczenia dzieli się następnie na:] osiem rodzajów mroku [umysłowego] i złudzenia [umysłowego], dziesięć rodzajów wielkiego złudzenia [oraz] po osiemnaście rodzajów ciemnoty i całkowitej ciemnoty.
Osiem rodzajów jest ciemnoty (tamas), otumanień (moha) też [osiem], dziesięć rodzajów jest wielkich otumanień (mahāmoha),
osiemnaście rodzajów jest mroków (tamisra) i tyleż samo ślepych mroków (andha-tamisra).
ekādaśendriya-vadhāḥ saha buddhi-vadhair aśaktir uddiṣṭā |
saptadaśa vadhā buddher viparyayāt tuṣṭi-siddhīnām ||49||
ekādaśa (jedenaście) indriya-vadhāḥ (uszkodzeń zmysłu) saha buddhi-vadhaiḥ (wraz z uszkodzeniami rozumu) śaktiḥ (niemoc) uddiṣṭā (ukazana),
saptadaśa (siedemnaście) vadhāḥ (uszkodzeń) buddheḥ (rozumu),
viparyayāt (z odwrotności) tuṣṭi-siddhīnām (zadowolenia i doskonałości).
Tab Content goes here
aśaktibhedāḥ kathyante |
ekādaśendriyavadhāḥ saha buddhivadhairaśaktiruddiṣṭā |
saptadaśavadhā buddherviparyayāttuṣṭisiddhīnām || ISk_49 ||
bhavantyaśakteśca karaṇavaikalyādaṣṭāviṃśatibhedā ityuddiṣṭaṃ tatraikādaśendriyavadhāḥ bādhiryamandhatāprasuptirupahvikāghrāṇapāko mūkatā kuṇitvaṃ khāṃjyaṃ klaibyamunmāda iti | saha buddhivadhairaśaktiruddiṣṭā ye buddhivadhāstaiḥ sahāśakteraṣṭāviṃśatibhedā bhavanti saptadaśavadhā buddheḥ saptadaśavadhāste tuṣṭibhedasiddhibhedavaiparītyena tuṣṭibhedā nava siddhibhedā aṣṭau ye te viparītaiḥ saha ekādaśa vidhā evamaṣṭāviṃśativikalpā aśaktiriti viparyayāt siddhituṣṭīnāmeva bhedakramo draṣṭavyaḥ || 49 ||
āha, ativyāsābhihitamidamiti nāsmākaṃ buddhāvavatiṣṭhate | tasmādviparyayoktaṃ bhedābhidhānaṃ parityajya vaktavyam kathamaśaktiraṣṭāviṃśatibhedeti ? ucyate-
ekādaśendriyavadhāḥ saha buddhivadhairaśaktiruddiṣṭā | indriyāṇāṃ vadhā indriyavadhāḥ | svasaṃskāraviṣayayogātprakarṣāpannena tamasā grahaṇarūpasya sattvasyābhibhavātsvaviṣayeṣvapravṛttayaḥ | tadyathā
bādhiryamāndhyamaghratvaṃ mūkatā jaḍatā ca yā |
unmādakauṣṭhyakauṇyāni klaibyodāvartapaṅgutāḥ ||
tatra bādhiryaṃ śrotrasya, āndhyaṃ cakṣuṣaḥ, aghratvaṃ nāsikāyāḥ, mūkatā vācaḥ, jaḍatā rasanasya, unmādo manasaḥ, kauṣṭhyaṃ tvacaḥ, kauṇyaṃ pāṇeḥ, klaibyamupasthasya, udāvartaḥ pāyoḥ, paṅgutā pādayorityevamindriyavadhā ekādaśa | anye tu
saptadaśa vadhā buddherviparyayāttuṣṭisiddhīnām || ISk_49 ||
tatra tuṣṭayaḥ prakṛtyādyā vakṣyamāṇāḥ, tāsāṃ dvividho viparyayaḥ | avyutpannasya yogadharmeṇa tasyāṃ bhūmāvapravṛttiḥ, vyutpannasya cottarabhūmyaparijñānātpūrvasyāṃ bhūmāvakṣemarūpeṇa grahaṇam | ātmavido vā sarvāsu bhūmiṣu | teṣu yatpūrvaṃ tadaśaktibhāvābhipretam | yanmadhyamaṃ tadāpekṣikam | katham ? tanmātrabhūmyavastho hi yogyasmitādibhūmyanavajayāttuṣṭo mahābhūtātikramātsiddhaḥ | tathā vijitāsmitārūpo mahadādyavasthāpekṣayā tuṣṭaḥ, pūrvabhūmyapekṣayā siddhaḥ | evaṃ mahadavasthaḥ pradhānāpekṣayā pūrvāpekṣayā ca | pradhānāvasthaḥ puruṣāpekṣayā pūrvāpekṣayā ca | guṇapuruṣāntarajñastu siddha eva | tasmādavyutpannasyāmbhaḥprabhṛtiṣu navānambhaḥprabhṛtayo buddhivadhāḥ | tārakādiviparyayeṇāṣṭāvatārakādayaḥ | eṣā khalvaśaktiraṣṭāviṃśatibhedā | tuṣṭistu sannihitaviṣayasantoṣāccikīrṣitādarthādūnena nivṛttiḥ sāmānyata ekaiva, pratyarthamanantā, śatena tuṣṭaḥ sahasreṇeti | śāstre tu bāhyādhyātmikānāṃ sukhaduḥkhamohānāṃ prāptiṣvapagameṣu vācāvyavasthyalakṣaṇā upāyanavatvānnava tuṣṭayo bhavanti || 49 ||
ekādaśendriyavadhāḥ saha buddhivadhair aśaktir uddiṣṭā |
saptadaśa vadhā buddher viparyayāt tuṣṭisiddhīnām || ISk_49 ||
ekādaśendriyavadhāḥ āndhyabādhiryaghrānapākajaḍatvakuṣṭhatvamūkatvakuṇitvapaṅgutvagudāvartaklaibyonmādā ity ekādaśendriyavadhāḥ | indriyāṇāṃ svaviṣayagrahaṇāsāmarthyaṃ vadha iva vadhaḥ | yatheha loke kaścid devadatto yajñadattam āhūya abravīt — bho duḥkhito 'smi kiṃ karavāṇīti | sa tenoktaḥ sāṅkhyajñānādhigamaṃ kuruṣva duḥkhāntamokṣaṃ prāpsyasīti | evam ukto 'sāv āha — nāham etad abhyāsaṃ kartum alam | bādhiryāt guruvacanaṃ na śṛṇomi, śuśrūṣāyām asamartho 'smi | āndhyakuṇitvapaṅgutvādidoṣāśrayatvāt kuto mama jñānādhigama iti | evam evāndhyamūkatvonmādāda indriyopaghātā vidyāgrahaṇe asamarthā boddhavyāḥ | evam ete ekādaśendriyavadhā aśaktir ucyante | kiñ ca — saha buddhivadhair iti | buddher vadhā buddhivadhās taiḥ saha | ke te buddhivadhāḥ? saptadaśasaṅkhyāḥ | te ca saptadaśāpi — nava tuṣṭibhedā aṣṭau siddhayaḥ | tannirūpaṇaprastāve vyākhyāsyāmaḥ || SkMv_49 ||
aśaktiḥ karaṇavaikalyādityuktam, tasyā bhedān darśayitumāha-
ekādaśendriyavadhaḥ saha buddhivadhairaśaktirupadiṣṭā |
saptadaśadhā ca buddherviparyayāstuṣṭisiddhinām || ISk_49 ||
'ekādaśa’; ityādi | ekādaśānāmindriyāṇāmekādaśaivopaghātāḥ | śrotracakṣurghrāṇānāṃ bādhiryāndhatvāghrātṛtvāni, vāco mūkatvam, jihvāyā jāḍyam, manasa unmādaḥ, pāṇipādopasthānāṃ kauṇyapaṅgutvaklaibyāni, tvagindriyasya kuṣṭhaḥ, pāyorudāvarta iti |
bādhiryamāndhyāghrātṛtve mūkatā jaḍatā tathā |
unmādakauṇyakuṣṭhāni klaibyodāvartapaṅgutāḥ || iti ||
ata indriyavadhā aśaktirityupadiṣṭāḥ sāṃkhyācāryaiḥ ||
'saha buddhivadhaiḥ’; iti | buddherapi vadhā aśaktirupadiṣṭā || te kiyanta ityāha- 'saptadaśadhā ca buddhervupayayāstuṣṭisiddhīnām’; iti | tuṣṭayo nava, siddhayaścāṣṭau | vakṣyamāṇāmbhasāṃ ye viparyayāste saptadaśavidhā buddherjñeyāḥ | evamaśaktiraṣṭāviṃśatibhedā yayā kramasvaśakto bhavati ||
nanu pratyayasarga ityuktam, nāyamindriyavadhaḥ pratyayasargaḥ kiñcidahaṅkārasarga iti satyam, ahaṅkārasya pratyayasargatvāt tatsargo 'pi pratyayasarga ucyate | dharmo vā pratyayaḥ sargaḥ || 49 ||
Uszkodzenie jedenastu zmysłów wraz z uszkodzeniami intelektu nazywają się nieudolnością;
Uszkodzeń [samego] intelektu [jest] siedemnaście przez przeciwstawienie do [tyluż rodzajów] apatii i [rodzajów] doskonałości.
Niezdolność powodują: uszkodzenia jedenastu organów wraz z uszkodzeniami świadomości intuicyjnej.
Uszkodzeń świadomości intuicyjnej jest siedemnaście rodzajów, [w tym dziewięć rodzajów] spowodowanych [brakiem] samozadowolenia oraz [osiem rodzajów spowodowanych brakiem] doskonałości.
Jedenaście jest ułomności (vadha) zmysłów, razem z ułomnościami rozumu stanowią niemoc (aśakti);
ułomności rozumu jest siedemnaście – biorą się z przeciwieństw do zadowoleń i osiągnięć.
ādhyātmikyaś catasraḥ prakṛty-upādāna-kāla-bhāgyākhyāḥ |
bāhyā viṣayoparamāt pañca nava ca tuṣṭayo 'bhihitāḥ ||50||
ādhyātmikyaḥ (związane z nadjaźnią) catasraḥ (cztery):
prakṛti- (naturą), -upādāna- (braniem/warunkiem), -kāla- (czasem), -bhāgya- (dobrym losem) -ākhyāḥ (nazywane)
bāhyāḥ (zewnętrznych) viṣaya- (przedmiotem) -uparamāt (z zatrzymania) pañca (pięć),
nava ca (oto dziewięć) tuṣṭayaḥ (zadowoleń) abhihitāḥ (wymienionych).
prakṛti – niepodejmowanie wysiłku w przekonaniu, że natura za kogoś sama to wykona: Dostąpię wyzwolenia spontanicznie / naturalnie”; takie zadowolenie nazywa się 'błotem’ (ambha), bo jest przyczyną utkwienia w sansarze.
upādāna – niepodejmowania wysiłku duchowego uznawszy coś za przyczynę, np. twierdząc, że jest to dopiero możliwe po porzuceniu domu; takie zadowolenie zwie się 'upływem’ (salila).
kāla – zadowolenie się, że wyzwolenie nastąpi w odpowiednim czasie; zwie się 'strumieniem’ (ogha).
bhāgya – niepodejmowanie wysiłku, twierdząc, że osiągnięcie wyzwolenia zależy od dobrego losu.
viṣayoparamā – odpowiadają pięciu niepragnieniom (vairāgya), są to:
- pārā – gdy się wstrzymuje od zabiegania o rzeczy, bo wiąże się to trudem, jaki temu towarzyszy,
- supārā – brak troski o rzeczy,
- pārāpārā – nie używanie przedmiotu z powodu jego zużywania się / niszczenia,
- anuttamāmbha – porzucenie doznania w przekonaniu, że rozwija ono pragnienia, a w konsekwencji i cierpienie,
- uttamāmbha – porzucenie doznania uznając je za związanie z krzywdzeniem innych istot; rodzi ono współczucie.
tatra tuṣṭirnavadhā kathyate |
ādhyātmikāścatasraḥ prakṛtyupādānakālabhāgyākhyāḥ |
bāhyā viṣayoparamātpañca nava ca tuṣṭayo 'bhihitāḥ || ISk_50 ||
ādhyātmikāścatasraḥ tuṣṭayo 'dhyātmani bhavā ādhyātmikā tāśca prakṛtyupādānakālabhāgyākhyāḥ | tatra prakṛtyākhyā yathā kaścit prakṛtiṃ vetti tasyāḥ saguṇanirguṇatvaṃ ca tena tattvaṃ tat kāryaṃ vijñāyaiva kevalaṃ tuṣṭastasya nāsti mokṣa eṣā prakṛtyākhyā | upādānākhyā yathā kaścidavijñāyaiva tattvānyupādānagrahaṇaṃ karoti tridaṇḍakamaṇḍaluvividikābhyo mokṣa iti tasyāpi nāstyeṣā upādānākhyā | tathā kālākhyā kālena mokṣo bhaviṣyatīti kiṃ tattvābhyāsenetyeṣā kālākhyā tuṣṭistasya nāsti mokṣa iti | tathā bhāgyākhyā bhāgyenaiva mokṣo bhaviṣyatīti bhāgyākhyā | caturddhā tuṣṭiriti | bāhyāviṣayoparamācca pañca | bāhyāstuṣṭayaḥ pañca viṣayoparamāt śabdasparśarūparasagandhebhya uparato 'rjanarakṣaṇakṣayasaṃgahiṃsādarśanāt | vṛddhinimittaṃ pāśupālyavāṇijyapratigrahasevāḥ kāryā etadarjanaṃ duḥkhamarjitānāṃ rakṣaṇe duḥkhamupabhogāt kṣīyata iti kṣayaduḥkham | tathā viṣayopabhogasaṃge kṛte nāstīndriyāṇāmupaśama iti saṃgadoṣaḥ | tathā na anupahatya bhūtānyupabhoga ityeṣa hiṃsādoṣaḥ | evamarjjanādidoṣadarśanāt pañcaviṣayoparamāt pañca tuṣṭayaḥ | evamādhyātmikabāhyabhedānnava tuṣṭayastāsāṃ nāmāni śāstrāntare proktāni | ambhaḥ salilamogho vṛṣṭiḥ sutamo pāraṃ sunetraṃ nārīkamanuttamāṃbhasikamiti | āsāṃ tuṣṭīnāṃ viparītāśaktibhedādbuddhibadhā bhavanti || 50 ||
tāsām
ādhyātmikyaścatasraḥ | prakṛtyupādānakālabhāgyākhyāḥ |
ādhyātmikī iti śarīraśarīriṇorviśeṣamupalipsamānena yoginā yadanātmanyātmabuddhiravasthāpyate sā khalvādhyātmikī siddhiḥ tuṣṭiḥ santoṣaḥ kṣema ityarthaḥ | tāsāṃ prakṛtyākhyā | yadā vītāvītaiḥ pradhānamadhigamya tatpūrvakatvaṃ ca mahadādīnāṃ vikārāṇāmānantyācca pradhānātmanaḥ kṛtsnasya mahadādibhāvena vipariṇāmāsambhavādekadeśasyāprakṛtivikārabhūtasya bhoktṛtvamakartṛtvaṃ cādhyavasya saṅgadveṣanivṛttiṃ labhate, sādyā tuṣṭirambha ityabhidhīyate | kasmāt ? amitaṃ hi pradhānatattvaṃ bhāti jagadbījabhūtatvānmahadādibhāvapariṇāmena nyūnasyaikadeśasyātmana evāpūrāt | tadvyatirekeṇa cānyasyaikadeśasyobhayadharmiṇo bhoktṛbhūtasya sadbhāvātsaṃprakṣālane 'pi cāpasaṃhṛtam, vaiśvarūpyasyānucchedāt | tathā ca śāstramāha- ambha iti guṇaliṅgasannicayamevādhikurute | guṇāśca sattvarajastamāṃsi | liṅgaṃ ca mahadādi atra sannihitaṃ bhavati | tadidaṃ pradhānamamitaṃ bhātyamitamupalabhyata ityambhaḥ | sa khalvayaṃ yogī pradhānalakṣaṇāṃ bhūmimavajitya tanmahimnā ca tadaśūnyaṃ dṛṣṭvā vyatiriktasya padārthāntarasyābhāvaṃ manyamānastāmeva bhūmiṃ kaivalyamiti gṛhṇāti | bhinne ca dehe prakṛtau layaṃ gacchati, tataśca punarāvartate | tasyāṃ ca tuṣṭāvanye sapta mahadādikāraṇino 'varuddhā draṣṭavyāḥ | tatra yathā prādhānikasya puruṣe nāsti vijñānaṃ evamitareṣāmuttareṣu tattveṣu | mahatkāraṇinaḥ pradhāne 'smitākāraṇino mahati, tanmātrakāraṇino 'haṃkāre | tadekadeśāścaiṣāṃ bhoktāraḥ pūrvavat | atrāpi ca sattvādīnāṃ saṃhataviviktapariṇatavyastasamastānāṃ bhedādavidyāvacchedānantyamavaseyam | āha, tuṣṭyavidyayorabhedaḥ lakṣaṇaikatvāt | aṣṭāsu prakṛtiṣvātmabuddhistuṣṭiḥ | tadeva ca tama ityavidyākāṇḍe nirdiṣṭam | tasmātpadārthasaṃkara iti | ucyate- na, pratyayaviśeṣāt | tamaḥpradhānapuruṣopadeśe sati pratyayanirdidhārayiṣayā tayoḥ pradhānameva jyāyo na puruṣa ityabhiniviśeta | tuṣṭistu kiṃ paramityāśritya pravṛttaḥ pradhānajñānamātre santoṣātpadārthāntaraṃ vijñātumeva nādriyate | kiṃ ca prahāṇaviśeṣāt | nirūḍhamūlo hyanātmani ātmagraho jñānottarakālabhāvanayā prahātavyaḥ | tamobahulatvāttama ityabhidhīyate | pelavastu sattvabahulo darśanapraṇayastuṣṭiḥ | kiṃca tattvābhijayāt | vijitabhūmikasya hi yoginastanmāhātmyavaśīkṛtatvād bhūmyantare pravṛttistuṣṭiḥ | itarasya tvabhiniveśamātramevetyanayorviśeṣaḥ | tasmānna padārthasaṃkara iti vyākhyātā prakṛtyākhyā tuṣṭiḥ | yadā tu satyapi prakṛtisāmarthye nānapekṣya yathāsvamupādānaṃ bhāvānāmutpattiḥ sambhavati prakṛtyaviśeṣe sarvakālamutpattiprasaṃgāt, prakṛtikṛtyamevedaṃ viśvamityabhyupagacchatastadaviśeṣād goḥ puruṣādutpattiprasaṃgaḥ, puruṣasya vā mahiṣāt | kiṃ ca jātyabhedaprasaṃgāt | prakṛtikṛtyamidaṃ viśvamityabhyupagacchato jātibhedo na syāt, tadaviśeṣāt | dṛṣṭaṃ tūpādānājjātyanuvidhānaṃ bhāvānām | tasmāttadeva kāraṇatvena parikalpayituṃ nyāyyam | upādānaikadeśa eva ca kāryakāraṇavidhātmā bhoktetyetasmād darśanātsaṅgadveṣanivṛttiṃ labhate, sā dvitīyā tuṣṭiḥ salilamityabhidhīyate | kathaṃ punaretatsalilam ? satyupādāne vikāro līyata iti | tathā ca kṛtvā śāsramāha „salilaṃ salilamiti vaikārikopanipātamevādhikurute, sati tasmiṃllīyate jagaditi” | sa khalvayaṃ yogī pārthivānavajitya tanmahimnā jagadaśūnyaṃ dṛṣṭvā padārthāntarasyābhāvaṃ manyamānastāmeva bhūmiṃ kaivalyamiti gṛhṇāti | bhinne ca dehe pṛthivyādiṣu līyate | tataśca punarāvartate | yadā ca satyupādānasāmarthye na tāvataiva bhāvānāṃ prādurbhāvaḥ kiṃ tarhi sannihitasādhanānāmapi kālaṃ pratyapekṣā bhavati- kālaviśeṣādbījādaṅkuro jāyate, aṅkurānnālaṃ, nālātkāṇḍam, kāṇḍātprasava ityādi | anyathā tūpādānānāṃ sannidhānamātrātkṣaṇenaivāmīṣāmavasthāviśeṣāṇāmabhivyaktiḥ syāt | kiṃca kālaviparyayeṇotpattiprasaṃgāt | na caitadiṣṭam | kiṃ ca tadanabhidhānāt | dṛśyante ca prāṇināṃ kālānurūpāḥ svābhāvāhāravihāravyavasthāḥ | tasmādasāveva kāraṇam | tadekadeśaścāprakṛtivikārabhūto bhoktetyetasmāddarśanātsaṃgadveṣanivṛttiṃ labhate, sā tṛtīyā tuṣṭirogha ityabhidhīyate | kathaṃ punarayaṃ kāla ogha ityucyate ? salilaughavatsarvābhyāvahanāt | tadyathā salilaughastṛṇaṃ kāṣṭhamaśmānaṃ prāṇinaṃ vā svamūrtisaṃsṛṣṭaṃ sarvamevābhyāvahati, evamayaṃ kālo garbhādbālyaṃ, bālyātkaumāraṃ, kaumārādyauvanaṃ, yauvanātsthāviryam, sthāviryānmaraṇaṃ, tathā bījānmūlaṃ mūlādaṅkuramiti vahati | tathā cāha
yāmeva prathamāṃ rātriṃ garbhe bhavati pūruṣaḥ |
saṃprasthitastāṃ bhavati sa gacchanna nivartate ||
tasmādoghasāmānyādoghaḥ kālaḥ | sa khalvayaṃ yogī kālamavajitya padārthāntarābhāvaṃ manyamānastāmeva bhūmiṃ kaivalyamiti manyate | dehabhede ca kālamanupraviśati | tataśca punarāvartate | yadā tu satyapi kālasāmarthye bhāvānāmutpattiḥ bhāgyānapekṣate | kasmāt ? tatsannidhāne 'pyaprādurbhāvāt | satyapi sādhanasāmarthye kālaviśeṣe ca kasyacidutpattirbhavati kasyacinneti | tasmādasti kāraṇāntaraṃ yadapekṣya bhāvānāmutpattiranutpattiśca | kiṃ cābhyutthānānupapattiprasaṃgāt | kālamātrātphalaṃ bhavatītyetadicchataḥ śāstrokteṣu kriyāviśeṣeṣvabhiṣecanavratopavāsāgnihotrādiṣvabhyutthānaṃ na syāt | kasmāt ? ānarthakyāt | asti ca, tasmānna kālanimittā bhāvānāmutpattiḥ | kiṃ ca tadanuvidhānāt | dṛśyante khalvapi prakṛtyupādānakālāviśeṣe 'pi bhāgyaviśeṣātphalaviśeṣāḥ | tasmāttatsaṃkāra eva kāraṇam | tadekadeśaścāprakṛtivikārabhūto bhoktetyetasmāddarśanātsaṃgadveṣanivṛttiṃ labhate | sā caturthī tuṣṭirvṛṣṭirityabhidhīyate | kathaṃ punarvṛṣṭirityucyate | sarvasattvāpyāyanāt | yathā hi śīrṇānāmapi tṛṇalatādīnāṃ vṛṣṭiṃ prāpya punarāpyāyanaṃ bhavati, evameva sarveṣāṃ prāṇināṃ bhāgyavipariṇāmātpunarāpyāyanaṃ bhavati | tasmādvṛṣṭisāmyād bhāgyākhyā tuṣṭirvṛṣṭirityabhidhīyate | śāstramapyāha- „vṛṣṭirvṛṣṭiriti śriya evopanipātamadhikurute | sā hi vṛṣṭivatsarvamāpyāyatīti |” sa khalvayaṃ yogī bhāgyānyavajitya tanmahimnā jagadaśūnyaṃ dṛṣṭvā padārthāntarasyābhāvaṃ manyamānastāmeva bhūmiṃ kaivalyamiti gṛhṇāti | sa tasyāmeva dehabhede līyate | tataśca punarāvartata iti | āha, kālabhāgyayorapratipattiḥ, samākhyāparijñānāt | prakṛtyātmakasya tāvadyogino 'ṣṭau prakṛtayo viṣaya ityuktaṃ purastāt | upādānātmakasya ca pṛthivyādīni mahābhūtāni | kālabhāgyayostu na tathoktam | tasmādvaktavyaṃ kasya tattvasyaiṣā samākhyeti ? ucyate- na, uktatvāt | prāgevaitadapadiṣṭaṃ na kālo nāma kaścitpadārtho 'sti | kiṃ tarhi kriyāsu kālasaṃjñā | tāśca karaṇavṛttiriti | pratipāditam | na cānyā vṛttirvṛttimataḥ | tasmātkāraṇacaitanyapratijñaḥ kālātmaka iti | bhāgyasaṃjñā tu dharmādharmayoḥ | tau ca buddhidharmāviti prāgapadiṣṭam | tasmādbhāgyavādī buddhicaitanika iti | āha, na tuṣṭyantaratvāt | prakṛtitvānmahānpūrvaṃ prakṛtyākhyāyāṃ tuṣṭāvavaruddhaḥ | tasyedānīṃ tuṣṭyantaratvena parikalpanaṃ nātisamañjasamiti | ucyate- mahāṃstarhi pūrvatuṣṭiviṣayabhāvādapakṛṣyata iti | kāryakaraṇavṛttikriyārūpāṃ vṛttimaddyotyāṃ parikalpya tasyāṃ kālatvamayamāha | mahataśca rūpaṃ dharmādikaṃ mahato 'rthāntaraṃ bhāgyamiti bhāgyavān | athavā bāhya evāyaṃ kālaḥ karmakāraṇaṃ nirdiśyate | tatra cānye 'pi svamatiparikalpitapadārthāntarātmabhāvagrahā eveti sāṅkhyāḥ pravādinaḥ pratikṣiptā boddhavyā iti | apara āha, prakṛticaitanikaḥ pradhānabhāvāśādyupādānakālabhāgyavādino mahadahaṅkāratanmātravādina iti | tadetadapasiddhatvādayuktam | na hi mahadahaṅkāratanmātralakṣaṇāḥ prakṛtaya upādānakālabhāgyabhāvena prasiddhāḥ | tasmādidamapyayuktam | evametā ādhyātmikyaścatasrastuṣṭayaḥ |
bāhyā viṣayoparamāt pañca ca nava tuṣṭayo 'bhihitāḥ || ISk_50 ||
caśabdo 'vadhāraṇārthaḥ | avyutpannātmavicārasya yogino viṣayadoṣadarśanamātrātsaṃgadoṣanivṛttirbāhyā tuṣṭiḥ | tatra yadārjanadoṣamavagacchati na tāvatsarvasyābhijātirastīti arthināvaśyaṃ viṣayārjane vartitavyam | teṣāmasvābhāvikatvātkvacidevāvasthitirityuktaṃ prāk | kiṃ ca sapratyanīkatvāt | svābhāvikamavasthānaṃ viṣayāṇāmaparikalpyāpi yadā pratigrahādibhirarjanaṃ pratyādriyate tadapyayuktam | kutaḥ ? sapratyanīkatvāt | evamapi nāsti kaścidapratyanīka viṣayopārjanāya iti tadvighāte 'vaśyaṃ prayatitavyam | sa ca yadi pratiyatamānaḥ pratyanīkivighātaṃ kuryātparopaghātenātmānugrahānuṣṭhānācchāstravirodhaḥ | yasmādāha-
na tatparasya sandadhyātpratikūlaṃ yadātmanaḥ |
eṣa saṃkṣepato dharmaḥ kāmādanyaḥ pravartate ||
punarapyāha-
prāṇināmupaghātena yo 'rthaḥ samupajāyate |
so 'napekṣaiḥ prahātavyo lokāntaravighātakṛt ||
tasmātsaṃghātamātratvātsattvādīnāṃ ghaṭādivat |
ābrahmaṇaḥ parijñāya dehānāmanavasthitim ||
satyaṃ sadbhirādīptaṃ tṛṇolkācapalaṃ sukham |
sudṛḍhairna nipātavyaṃ duḥkhairdehāntarodbhavaiḥ ||
atha punarayaṃ pratyanīkairvihanyate, tato 'sya viṣayābhāvaḥ | sukhārthaṃ ca pravṛttasya bhūyiṣṭhaṃ duḥkhamevetyetasmāddarśanānmādhyasthyaṃ labhate, sā pañcamī tuṣṭiḥ sutāramityabhidhīyate | kathaṃ punaḥ sutāramityucyate ? sukhamanenopāyena taranti viṣayasaṃkaṭamiti sutāram | yadā tu yogī pūrvadoṣādhigame 'bhijātyā vā yatnārjitaviṣayatve sati rakṣādoṣamupanyasyati | katham ? bhoktṛbhogyabhāvāvyatirekāt sarvaprāṇisādhāraṇā viṣayāḥ, tasmātteṣāṃ rakṣā vidheyā | tasyāṃ ca pravartamāno yadi paramuparundhyāt tadā pūrvoktadoṣaḥ, athātmānaṃ, viṣayābhāvaḥ | rātrindivaṃ ca tadekāgramanasaḥ sukhārthaṃ pravṛtasya bhūyiṣṭhaṃ duḥkhamevetyetasmāddarśanānmādhyasthyaṃ labhate | sā ṣaṣṭhī tuṣṭiḥ supāramityabhidhīyate | kathaṃ punaḥ supāramityucyate ? sukhamanena pāraṃ viṣayārṇavasya prayāntīti | yadā tu sati pūrvadoṣe, sati vā grāmanagaranigamasanniveśādyupāyānuṣṭhānādvā kṛtaviṣayarakṣo yogī kṣayadoṣamupanyasyati | katham ?
yena dravyeṇa mohādvarantumicchanti dehinaḥ |
tadevaiṣāṃ vināśitvād bhavatyaratikāraṇam ||
yatnopāttāḥ suguptāśca viṣayā viṣayaiṣiṇām |
paśyatāmeva naśyanti budbudāḥ salile yathā ||
na tadasti jagatyasminbhūtaṃ sthāvarajaṅgamam |
pratyakṣato 'numānādvā vināśo yasya nekṣyate ||
tasmādvināśiṣvāsaktānāṃ putradāragṛhādiṣu |
mameti buddhiṃ yatnena buddhimānvinivartayet ||
iti etasmāddarśanānmādhyasthyaṃ labhate, sā saptamī tuṣṭiḥ sunetramityucyate | kathaṃ punaḥ sunetramityucyate ? sukhamanenātmānaṃ kaivalyāvasthāṃ nayantīti sunetram | yadā tu satsu pūrvadoṣeṣu prasaṅgadoṣamupanyasyati | katham ? prāptaviṣayāṇāmindriyāṇāṃ tadabhilāṣānnivṛtistatsukham | viṣayajighṛkṣayā ca duḥkham | prāptirapyeṣāmanupaśāntaye tadupabhogakauśalāya ca | yasmādāha-
yadā prabandhādviṣayī viṣayānupasevate |
tadāsyetastvabhiprāyaḥ sutarāṃ saṃpravartate ||
ato 'pi yena puruṣaḥ śamayed vaḍavānalam |
nendriyāṇyupabhogena viṣayebhyo nivartayet ||
tasmādviṣayasamparkamasamarthaṃ nivartane |
indriyāṇāṃ parijñāya nirāsaṅgamatiścaret ||
ityetasmād darśanānmādhyasthyaṃ labhate sāṣṭamī tuṣṭiḥ sumārīcamityucyate | kathaṃ sumārīcamityucyate ? arcateḥ pūjārthasya śobhanamarcitaṃ viṣayasaṃganivṛttasya yogino 'vasthānaṃ bhavati | yadā tu pūrvadoṣeṣu hiṃsādoṣamupanyasyati | katham ? anupahatyānyabhūtāni viṣayabhogānupapatteḥ | upabhogo hi nāma manojñābhyavahāraḥ, strīsevā, hayagajanarādibhiryānamityevamādi | tatra manojñābhyavahāracikīrṣuṣā tadaṅgānāṃ go 'jāvibalīvardastrīpuruṣādīnāmavaśyamupaghātaḥ kāryaḥ | anupaghāte vā viṣayānupapattiprasaṃgaḥ | striyamāsevamānenānyāsāṃ strīṇāṃ mātṛpitṛbhrātṛprabhṛtīnāṃ ca, anyathā tadabhāvo hayādīnām | tasmādupabhogārthināvaśyamanyopaghātaḥ kāryo nihitadaṇḍena vā viṣayopabhogastyājya iti | āha ca
yathā yathā hi viṣayo vṛddhiṃ gṛhṇāti dehinām |
apaghātastadaṅgānāṃ tathaivāsya vivardhate ||
tasmādanicchannanyeṣāṃ prāṇināṃ dehapīḍanam |
santoṣeṇaiva varteta tyaktasarvaparicchadaḥ ||
satyavācaḥ praśāntasya sarvabhūtānyanicchataḥ |
bhāvāndhakārāntajñānamacireṇa pravartate ||
ityetasmāddarśanānmādhyasthyaṃ labhate, sā navamī tuṣṭiruttamābhayamityapadiśyate | katham ? uttamaṃ hi prāṇināṃ sarvebhyo hiṃsābhayamiti tadapagamāduttamābhayamiti | āha, arjanarakṣaṇalakṣaṇayorapi tuṣṭyoḥ paropaghātadoṣāḥ, apadiṣṭo 'syāmapi ca | tatra kathamanayorviśeṣaḥ pratipattavya iti ? ucyate na, viṣayabhedāt | tatra yeṣāmarjanarakṣaṇe pratyādriyate viṣayī tadarthinā pratyanīkānāmavaśyamabhighāto 'nuṣṭhātavya ityādāvuktam | iha tu yeṣāmevārjanarakṣaṇe tadanupaghātenāśakyo viṣayopabhoga ityetadvivakṣitam | tasmādasaṃkīrṇametadityevamambhaḥprabhṛtayo nava viṣayebhyaḥ saṃgadveṣanivṛttihetavo vyākhyātāḥ | te jñānavirahitānāṃ yogināṃ tuṣṭiśabdavācyatāṃ labhante | jñānināṃ tu vairāgyaparvasaṃjñitā svāsu svāsu tattvabhūmiṣu siddhā eveti || 50 ||
tatra navadhā tuṣṭim āha —
ādhyātmikyaś catasraḥ prakṛtyupādānakālabhāgyākhyāḥ |
bāhyā viṣayoparamāt pañca nava ca tuṣṭayo 'bhihitāḥ || ISk_50 ||
ātmany adhikṛtya pravartante tāś catasras tuṣṭayaḥ | prakṛtituṣṭir upādānatuṣṭiḥ kālatuṣṭiḥ bhāgyatuṣṭiś ceti | yathā kaścit prakṛtimātraṃ vetti, na tu jānīte saguṇāguṇatvanityānityatvacetanācetanatvasarvagatatvadharmān asyāḥ kevalaṃ prakṛtyastitvamātrajñānenāhaṃ jānāmīti tuṣṭaḥ pravrajitas tasya nāsti mokṣaḥ | eṣā prakṛtituṣṭiḥ | kaścit tridaṇḍakuṇḍikākṣamālākṛṣṇājinopādānamātreṇaivāhaṃ mukta ity abhimānī brūte | tena mama mokṣo bhāvīti | etāvanmātreṇa tuṣṭo jñānādhigame na pravartate | tasyāpi na mokṣa ity eṣā upādānatuṣṭiḥ | kaścid evaṃ brūte kālena svayaṃ mokṣo bhāvī kiṃ tattvavijñāneneti | jñāne pravṛttyaiva tuṣṭaḥ | tasyāpi na mokṣa iti kālatuṣṭiḥ | kaścid eva mahābhāgyenaiva mukto bhavati | tasmāj jñānam asādhakaṃ mukteḥ syād iti tāvatā tuṣṭaḥ tasya na mokṣa eṣā bhāgyatuṣṭiḥ | evam etā ātmany adhikṛtya jāyante ity ādhyātmikyaś catasras tuṣṭayaḥ | bāhyās tu pañca tuṣṭayaḥ | pañcānāṃ viṣayāṇām uparamād bhavanti, arjanarakṣaṇakṣayātṛptihiṃsādoṣān bhāvayataḥ pañca | evam ubhayatra nava tuṣṭayaḥ | tatrārjanaṃ nāma viṣayāṇāṃ tadarthaṃ kṛṣipāśupālyādivyavasāyaduḥkham avadhārya tebhya evoparatas tuṣṭiṃ labhate | eṣā pañcamī tuṣṭiḥ | arjitānām api rājacaurādibhyo duḥkhaṃ viṣayāṇāṃ rakṣaṇaṃ kartuṃ tasmān na viṣayaiḥ kāryam ity uparatas tuṣṭiṃ labhate, sā ṣaṣṭhī tuṣṭiḥ | rakṣaṇe 'pi kṛta upabhujyamānās te kṣīyanta iti na taiḥ kāryam ity uparatas tuṣṭiṃ labhate, eṣā saptamī | tathārjanakṣayādipratīkārair api kṛtair nāstītīndriyāṇāṃ vaitṛṣṇyam, tasmān na taiḥ kāryam ity uparatasyāṣṭamī tuṣṭiḥ | proktānāṃ pratīkāre kṛte 'py arjanādipravṛttena hiṃsām antareṇa bhūtoparodhaṃ vināmī na prāpyante tasmān na taiḥ kāryam ity uparataḥ tuṣṭiṃ labhate | eṣā navāmī tuṣṭiḥ | evam etāḥ pañca bāhyās tuṣṭayaḥ | ubhayaṃ nava bhavanti | (evam etābhis tuṣṭibhir jñānaṃ vinā mokṣo 'stīti kevalena vairāgyeṇa tuṣṭaḥ |) āsāṃ navānām api tuṣṭīnāṃ granthāntare saṃjñāntarāṇi | tad yathā — (p.49) ambhaḥ salilam ogho vṛṣṭiḥ tāraṃ sutāraṃ sunetraṃ sumarīcam uttamāmbhasikam iti | āsāṃ viparītā atuṣṭayo 'nambha ityādyāḥ | evaṃ tuṣṭyatuṣṭayo vyākhyātāḥ || SkMv_50 ||
tuṣṭibhedānāha-
ādhyātmikāścatasraḥ prakṛtyupādānakālabhāgyākhyāḥ |
bāhyā viṣayoparamāt pañca, nava tuṣṭayo 'bhimatāḥ || ISk_50 ||
'ādhyātmikāḥ’; ityādinā | prakṛtyādīnyākhyā yāsāṃ tuṣṭīnāṃ tāstathoktāḥ | tatra prakṛtiḥ pradhānam | saiva vyaktātmanā pariṇamya bandhamokṣau kuruta ityetāvanmātropadeśāt tuṣṭo bhavati yastasya prakṛtyākhyā tuṣṭirambha ityucyate ||
upādīyate prāpyate mokṣo 'nenetyupādānam | pravrajyāliṅgaṃ cātra daṇḍādi | na prakṛtijñānamātreṇa muktiḥ | 'upādānena cāpare’; ityasmādadvitīyādupadeśādihaiva muktiḥ prāptavyeti parituṣṭaḥ pravrajito 'yaṃ tasya dvitīyā upādānākhyā tuṣṭiḥ salilamucyate ||
kalyata iti kālā | mahadādisūkṣmaparyantena liṅgena saṃsaratā 'pareṇa mokṣo na prakṛtyupādānamātrādihaiva janmanīti tasmāttṛtīyādupadeśāt tuṣṭo yaḥ kālāpekṣī sthitastasya kālākhyā tuṣṭirodha ityucyate ||
yasyāparaṃ bhāgyamasti tasya mokṣaḥ, prakṛtyupādānakālamātreṇa na, kaścidviparītabhāgadheyo 'stīti tasmāccaturthādupadeśāt tuṣṭo yo bhāgyāpekṣī sthitastasya caturthī vṛṣṭirityucyate | etāścatasra ātmānamadhikṛtya bhavantītyādhyātmikāḥ ātmanā moktavyamiti kṛtvā ||
'bāhyaviṣayoparamācca’; iti | śabdādibhyo vyāvṛttiruparamaṇaṃ pañcadhā bhavati | ārjanarakṣaṇakṣayasaṅgahiṃsādoṣadarśanāt | tatra viṣayārjane mahadduḥkhaṃ tadalpaviṣayebhya ityārjanadoṣadarśanānnivṛttasya tuṣṭiriyaṃ pañcamī sutāramityucyate ||
viṣayā ārjituṃ śakyāḥ, rakṣaṇaṃ tu duḥkhaṃ bahubhiḥ tajjanyamānānāṃ (?) syāditi rakṣaṇadarśanānnivṛtasya tuṣṭiriyaṃ ṣaṣṭhī supāramityucyate ||
viṣayā ārjituṃ rakṣituṃ kṣaye ca pratividhātuṃ śakyāḥ, kintūpabhujyamānā mahatīmātmasaktiṃ kurvanti, tadaprāptau ca mahadduḥkhamiti saṅgadoṣadarśanāduparastasyāṣṭamī tuṣṭiranuttamāmbha ityucyate ||
sarvaṃ śakyaṃ kintvanupahatya bhūtāni na bhogaḥ sambhavati | bhūtopaghātānmahadaniṣṭaphalamiti hiṃsādoṣadarśanāduparatasya tuṣṭiriyaṃ navamī uttamāmbha ityucyate | etāḥ pañca viṣayadvāreṇeti bhavantīti bāhyāḥ | tatpūrvikāścādhyātmikāḥ, viṣaye tatparasyādhyātmikatuṣṭyasambhavāt ||
tatra prakṛtyupādānakālā na mokṣopāyā ityupadiṣṭamapi yo vaimukhyānna pratipadyate tasyādhyātmikāścatasraḥ, viṣayoparamācca bāhyāḥ pañceti nava tuṣṭayaḥ | tā buddhivadhā ityucante | teṣāṃ śakterantarbhavati [?] | tāsāṃ catuṣṣaṣṭīnāṃ mahatprabhṛtayo viparyayeṇa saṃjñā | tadubhayamapi buddhāvantarbhūtaṃ tatsargatvāt || 50 ||
Cztery wewnętrzne, nazwane [z powodu wyczekiwania wyzwolenia] od natury, dobierania [niedostatecznych środków], czasu i szczęśliwego losu,
Pięć zewnętrznych [nazwanych] wskutek wstrzymywania się od [używania] przedmiotów zmysłowych [jedynie z powodu niedogodności połączonych z tym używaniem]: dziewięć podano rodzajów apatii.
Dziewięć rodzajów samozadowolenia [dzieli się na]: cztery wewnętrzne [polegające na łączeniu nadziei na wyzwolenie] z prakriti, z [niewłaściwie dobranymi] środkami, z czasem oraz z przeznaczeniem.
Pięć zewnętrznych [polegających na] powstrzymywaniu się od [poznawania] przedmiotów zmysłowych.
Zadowoleń (tuṣṭi) wymienia się dziewięć; cztery dotyczące życia duchowego, zwą się: 'naturą’ (prakṛti),
'warunkiem’ (upādāna), 'czasem’ (kāla) i 'losem’ (bhāgya);
a pięć jest zewnętrznych, gdyż przedmiot jest powstrzymany [na skutek wstrzymywania się od używania przedmiotów].
ūhaḥ śabdo 'dhyayanaṃ duḥkha-vighāta-trayaṃ suhṛt-prāptiḥ |
dānaṃ ca siddhayo 'ṣṭau siddheḥ pūrvo 'ṅkuśas trividhaḥ ||51||
ūhaḥ (namysł), śabdaḥ (słowo), adhyayanam (studiowanie), duḥkha- (cierpień)-vighāta- (zniszczenie) -trayam (trzech), suhṛt- (przyjaciół) -prāptiḥ (zyskanie), dānam (dobroczynność) ca (i)
[to] siddhayaḥ (doskonałości) aṣṭau (osiem).
siddheḥ (dla doskonałości) pūrvaḥ (wcześniejsze) aṅkuśaḥ (bodźec) trividhaḥ (trojakie).
aṅkuśa – bodźce (ankus), hak do poganiania słoni.
trividha – wymienione w SK 46: viparyaya (odwrotność), aśakti (niemoc), tuṣṭi (zadowolenie)
tadyathā anambhaso 'salilamanogha ityādivaiparītyādbuddhivadhā iti | siddhirucyate |
ūhaḥ śabdo 'dhyayanaṃ duḥkhavighātāstrayaṃ suhṛtprāptiḥ |
dānaṃ ca siddhayo 'ṣṭau siddheḥ pūrvo 'ṅkuśastrividhaḥ || ISk_51 ||
ūho yathā kaścinnatyamūhate kimiha satyaṃ kiṃ paraṃ kiṃ naiśreyasaṃ kiṃ kṛtārthaḥ syāmiti cintayato jñānamutpadyate pradhānādanya eva puruṣa ityanyā buddhiranyo 'haṃkāro 'nyāni tanmātrāṇīndriyāṇi pañcamahābhūtānītyevaṃ tattvajñānamutpadyate yena mokṣo bhavati eṣā ūhākhyā prathamā siddhiḥ | tathā śabdajñānāt pradhānapuruṣabuddhyahaṃkāratanmātrendriyapañcamahābhūtaviṣayaṃ jñānaṃ bhavati tato mokṣa ityeṣā śabdākhyā siddhiḥ | adhyayanādvedādiśāstrādhyayanāt pañcaviṃśatitattvajñānaṃ prāpya mokṣaṃ yāti ityeṣā tṛtīyā siddhiḥ | duḥkhavighātatrayamādhyātmikādhibhautikādhidaivikaduḥkhatrayavighātāya guruṃ samupagamya tata upadeśānmokṣaṃ yātyeṣā caturthī siddhiḥ | eṣaiva duḥkhatrayabhedāt tridhā kalpanīyā iti ṣaṭ siddhayaḥ | tathā suhṛtprāptiryathā kaścit suhṛt jñānamadhigamya mokṣaṃ gacchati eṣā saptamī siddhiḥ | dānaṃ yathā kaścidbhagavatāṃ pratyāśrayauṣadhitridaṇḍakuṇḍikādīnāṃ grāsācchādanādīnāṃ ca dānenopakṛtya tebhyo jñānamavāpya mokṣaṃ yātyeṣāṣṭamī siddhiḥ | āsāmaṣṭānāṃ siddhīnāṃ śāstrāntare saṃjñāḥ kṛtāstāraṃ sutāraṃ tāratāraṃ pramodaṃ pramuditaṃ pramodamānaṃ ramyakaṃ sadāpramuditamiti | āsāṃ viparyayāt budderbandhā ye viparītāsta aśaktau nikṣiptā yathātāramasutāramatāratāramityādidraṣṭavyamaśaktibhedā aṣṭāviṃśatiruktāste saha buddhibandhairekādaśendriyabandhā iti | tatra tuṣṭiviparyayā nava siddhīnāṃ viparyayā aṣṭau evamete saptadaśa buddhibandhā etaiḥ sahendriyabandhā aṣṭāviṃśatiraśaktibhedāḥ paścāt kathitā iti viparyayāśaktituṣṭisiddhīnāmevoddeśo nirdeśaśca kṛta iti | kiṃ cānyat siddheḥ pūrvo 'ṅkuśastrividhaḥ siddheḥ pūrvā yā viparyayāśaktituṣṭayastā eva siddheraṃkuśastadbhedādevaṃ trividho yathā hastī gṛhītāṃkuśena vaśo bhavatyeva viparyayāśaktituṣṭibhirgṛhīto loko 'jñānamāpnoti tasmādetāḥ parityajya siddhiḥ sevyā sasiddhestattvajñānamutpadyate tanmokṣa iti || 51 ||
āha- prāgapadiṣṭamaṣṭadhā siddhiriti tadidānīmabhidhīyatāmiti | ucyate-
ūhaḥ śabdo 'dhyayanaṃ duḥkhavighātāstrayaḥ suhṛtprāptiḥ | dānañca siddhayo 'ṣṭau
tatroho nāma yadā pratyakṣānumānāgamavyatirekeṇābhipretamarthaṃ vicāraṇābalenaiva pratipadyate, sādyā siddhiḥ tārakamityapadiśyate- tārayati saṃsārārṇavāditi tārakam | yadā tu svayaṃ pratipattau pratihanyamāno gurūpadeśāt pratipadyate sā dvitīyā siddhiḥ sutāramityapadiśyate | katham ? sukhamanenadyatve 'pi bhavasaṅkaṭāt tarantīti | yadā tvanyopadeśādapyasamarthaḥ pratipattumadhyayanena sādhayati sā tṛtīyā siddhiḥ tārayantamityapadiśyate | tadetat tāraṇakriyāyā adyatve 'pi avyāvṛtatvāt mahāviṣayatvāt tārayantamityapadiśyate | ta ete trayaḥ sādhanopāyairābrāhmaṇaḥ prāṇino 'bhipretamarthaṃ prāpnuvanti | āha ca- „sākṣātkṛtadharmāṇa ṛṣayo babhūvuḥ, te 'parebhyo 'sākṣātkṛtadharmebhya upadeśena mantrān samprāhurupadeśāya glāyanto 'pare bilmagrahaṇāyemaṃ granthaṃ samāmnāsiṣurvedañca vedāṅgāni ceti” | bilmaṃ bhāsanam- samyak pratibhāsāya viśiṣṭaḥ saṃketa uktaḥ | eṣāṃ tu sādhanopāyānāṃ pratyanīkapratiṣedhāya duḥkhavighātatrayam | duḥkhāni trīṇi- ādhyātmikādīni | tatra cādhyātmikānāṃ vātādīnāṃ siddhipratyanīkānāmāyurvedakriyānuṣṭhānena vighātaṃ kṛtvā pūrveṣāṃ trayāṇāmanyatamena sādhayati sā caturthī siddhiḥ pramodamityabhidhīyate | katham ? nivṛttarogā hi prāṇinaḥ pramodanta iti kṛtvā | yadā tvādhibhautikānāṃ mānuṣādinimittānāṃ siddhipratyanīkānāṃ sāmādinā yatidharmānuguṇena vopāyena pūrveṣāṃ trayāṇāmanyatamena sādhayati, sā pañcamī siddhiḥ pramuditamityabhidhīyate | katham ? anudvigno hi pramudita iti kṛtvā | yadā tu śītādīnyādhidaivikāni dvandvāni siddhipratyanīkāni svadharmānurodhena pratihatya pūrveṣāṃ trayāṇāmanyatamena sādhayati, sā ṣaṣṭhī siddhirmodanāmamityabhidhīyate | katham ? dvandvānupahatā hi prāṇino modanta iti kṛtvā | suhṛtprāptiḥ- yadā tu kṛśalaṃ saṃspṛṣṭaṃ sanmitramāśritya sandehanivṛttiṃ labhate, sā ramyakamiti saptamī siddhirapadiśyate | ramyo hi loke sanmitrasamparkaḥ, tasya saṃjñāyāṃ ramyameva ramyakam | dānam- yadā tu daurbhāgyaṃ dānenātītya pūrveṣāṃ trayāṇāmanyatamena sādhayati sāṣṭāmī siddhiḥ sadāpramuditamityabhidhīyate | subhago hi sadāpramudito bhavati, tasmāddaurbhāgyanivṛttiḥ sadāpramuditam | ityevametāḥ siddhayo 'ṣṭau vyākhyātāḥ | etāsāṃ saṃśrayeṇābhipretamarthaṃ yataḥ saṃsādhayantītyataḥ pūrvācāryāgataṃ mārgamārurukṣustatpravaṇaḥ syāditi | āha, kaḥ punaratra heturyena puruṣārthatvāviśeṣe sati guṇānāṃ sarvasiddhinimittaṃ tvanubhavatīti ? ucyate- yasmāt
siddheḥ pūrvo 'ṅkuśastrividhaḥ || ISk_51 ||
sādhyapratipattisāmarthyasāmānyamaṅgīkṛtyāha siddheriti | pūrvo viparyayāśaktituṣṭilakṣaṇaḥ aṃkuśa ivāṃkuśaḥ, nivartanasāmānyāt | nityapravṛttasyāpi pradhānātsiddhisrotaso viparyayāśaktituṣṭipratibandhātsarvaprāṇiṣvapravṛttirbhavati | viparyayāttāvatsthāvareṣu | te hi mukhyāḥ srotaso viparyayātmānaḥ | aśaktestiryakṣu | te hi tiryaksrotaso 'śaktyātmānaḥ | tuṣṭirdeveṣu | te hyūrdhvasrotasastuṣṭyātmānaḥ | mānuṣāstvarvāksrotasaḥ saṃsiddhyātmānaḥ | tasmātta eva tārakādiṣu pravartante | sattvarajastamasāṃ cāṅgāṅgibhāvaniyamādviparyayāśaktituṣṭibhiḥ pratihanyata iti na sarveṣāṃ sarvadā siddhirbhavati | ata etaduktaṃ siddheḥ pūrvo 'ṅkuśāstrividha iti | yathā ca sidddheḥ viparyayāśaktituṣṭayaḥ pratipakṣāḥ, evaṃ siddhirapi viparyayādīnām | sā hyutpannā sarvānetānnivartayati | katham ? aviparītajñānaṃ viparyayamatītānāgatavartamāneṣu sannikṛṣṭeṣu viprakṛṣṭeṣu indriyagrāhyeṣvatīndriyeṣu cāpratighātādaśaktiṃ puruṣasya prakṛtivikāravyatiriktasya darśanātsarvāsu bhūmiṣu tuṣṭim | evametāni srotāṃsi prāṇādayaḥ karmayonayaśca vyākhyātāḥ | eteṣāṃ mārge 'vasthāpanātparāṃ siddhikaivalyalakṣaṇāmacireṇa prāpnoti | āha ca
yonīnāṃ sapramāṇānāṃ samyaṅmārge niyojanāt |
srotasāṃ ca viśuddhatvānnirāsaṅgamatiścaret || iti ||
|| 51 ||
idānīṃ siddhayo vyākhyāyante —
ūhaḥ śabdo 'dhyayanaṃ duḥkhavighātatrayaṃ suhṛtprāptiḥ |
dānaṃ ca siddhayo 'ṣṭau siddheḥ pūrvo 'ṅkuśas trividhaḥ || ISk_51 ||
tatra ūho nāma yathā kaścic cintayati, kiṃ paraṃ yāthātmyam, kiṃ niḥśreyasam, kiṃ kṛtvā sukhaṃ prāpyate | evam asya cintayato jñānam utpadyate svataḥ śāstrato guruto vā | yat pradhānabuddhyahaṅkāratanmātrendriyabhūtāny anyāni, aham anya iti tato mokṣaṃ gacchati | eṣā ūhasiddhiḥ prathamā | caurasādhutadanugāmisvāmipathikasaṃyogādivat | prakṛtipuruṣaśiṣyagurukramajñānam | tad yathā grāmam ācchidya caurā yānti | tatsārthamadhye sādhur eko gacchati | tadanugāmī ca svāmī | caturthaḥ pathikas tadabhijñaḥ | pathikacauramadhye sādhur api cauraguṇāspṛṣṭo 'pi tadanugāminā cauratayā pratītas tādṛggaṇanāyāṃ (pratītaḥ) tadabhijñena pathikena svāmī sambodhito yad ahaṃ sarvaṃ jānāmi, amī caurā ayaṃ sādhur eva tatsārthānuvartīti | evaṃ caurasthānīyo buddhyahaṅkāratanmātrendriyabhūtasamavāyaḥ, sādhusthānīyaś ca puruṣaḥ, tadanugāmisthānīyaḥ śiṣyo, bhedena bodhyāḥ | pathikasthānīyo guruḥ | tasmāj jñānaṃ pratīkatrayeṇaivāvagamyate — gurutaḥ śāstrataḥ, svata ity ūhasiddhiḥ prathamoktā | śabdo nāma yathā kasyacit paṭhataḥ (tam asya janaṃ) śabdaṃ śrutvānyat pradhānam anyo 'ham iti tanmārgapravṛttiprabuddho mokṣaṃ gacchati | evam eṣā dvitīyā siddhiḥ śabdata utpannā | kaścid gurūpāsanayā tato 'dhītyāvagamya sakalaṃ jñānam āpnoti, tṛtīyādhyayanasiddhiḥ sāṅkhyajñānam adhītya sañjātā | evam etās tisraḥ siddhayaḥ | śeṣā vyākhyāyante | duḥkhavighātatrayam iti | yathā kaścid ādāv abhihitādhyātmikādiduḥkhatrayeṇābhibhūto 'sya pratīkārāyohaṃ śabdam adhyayanaṃ vā pratipadya jñānam adhigamya mokṣaṃ yātīti duḥkhavighātāya yatrohāditrayam adhikurute tad api siddhitrayam | evaṃ ṣaṭ siddhayaḥ | kaścid durmedhā guroḥ sakāśān nāvadhārayati | tat kenacit pratyupakārānapekṣeṇa suhṛdā tasmāt saṃsārakūpād ujjihīrṣuṇā tadanukūlatayā kṛpāvatā sugamavacobhir vairāgyapūrvakaṃ guṇapuruṣāntaropalabdhirūpaṃ sāṅkhyajñānam upadiśatā samuddhṛtam ālokyāha, (p.50) bhagavān śāstrakāraḥ — suhṛtprāptir iti | te hi suhṛdas tathopadiśanti suhṛttayā yathā pāṣāṇo 'py avabudhyate | uktaṃ ca —
„eṣā āturacittānāṃ mātrāsparśecchayā vibhuḥ |
bhavasindhuplavo dṛṣṭo yad ācāryānuvartanam” ||
(bhāgavatapurāṇa 1 |6 |35)
eṣā saptamī siddhiḥ | kaścid āvāhanasaṃvāhanabhikṣāpātravastracchatrakamaṇḍaluprabhṛtidānena gurūn ārādhya sāṅkhyam adhigamya mokṣaṃ gacchatīty eṣāṣṭamī siddhir dānādibhir upāyair niṣpannā | āsām aṣṭānāṃ pūrvavannāmāntarāṇi | tāraṃ sutāraṃ tāratāraṃ pramodaṃ pramuditaṃ mohanaṃ ramyakaṃ sadāpramuditam iti | viparītā asiddhayaḥ | tad yathā atāram ityādyāḥ | tataś ca ekādaśendriyavadhāḥ, navānāṃ tuṣṭīnāṃ viparyayāḥ prakṛtyupādānakālabhāgyākhyānāṃ pañcaviṣayoparamatuṣṭīnāṃ ca | aṣṭānāṃ siddhīnāṃ viparyayā anūhādayaḥ | saptadaśa vadhā buddher evam ekādaśa saptadaśa cāṣṭāviṃśatibhedā aśakter abhidhīyante | evaṃ viparyayāśaktituṣṭisiddhīnām uddeśaḥ kṛta iti vākyaśeṣaḥ | siddheḥ pūrvo 'ṅkuśas trividhaḥ | yā ūhādyāṣṭadhā siddhis tasyā pūrvo viparyayāśaktituṣṭirūpo 'ṅkuśo niyāmakaḥ | trividhas triprakāra ity arthaḥ | yathāṅkuśena gṛhīto gajo vaśyo bhavati | evaṃ viparyayāśaktituṣṭirūpaṃ trividhaṃ pratyayasargaṃ hitvā siddhiḥ saṃsevyā, siddhes tattvajñānaṃ, tasmāc ca mokṣa iti tātparyam || SkMv_51 ||
katibhedā jñānājñānalakṣaṇā siddhirityāha-
ūhaḥ śabdo 'dhyayanaṃ duḥkhavighātāstrayaḥ suhṛtprāptiḥ |
dānaṃ ca siddhayo 'ṣṭau, siddheḥ pūrvo 'ṅkuśastrividhaḥ || ISk_51 ||
'ūhaḥ śabdo 'dhyayanam’; ityādi | siddhirjñānaprāptiḥ, tasyā bhedā upāyabhedāt | ūha iti | janmāntarasaṃskṛtadhiyo yasya bandhamokṣakāraṇamutprekṣamāṇasya pradhānapuruṣāntarajñānamutpadyate tasya siddhirūhahetukā prathamā tāramityucyate ||
yasya sāṃkhyaśāstrapāṭhamanyadīyamākarṇya tattvajñānamutpadyate, sā siddhiḥ śabdahetukā dvitīyā sutāramityucyate ||
yasya śiṣyācāryasambandhena sāṃkhyaśāstraṃ śabdato 'rthataścādhītya jñānamutpadyate, tasyādhyayanahetukā | adhyayanena hi tatparijñānāt | eṣā tṛtīyā tāravi ityucyate ||
'duḥkhavighātāstrayaḥ’; iti | yo 'pyādhyātmikenādhibhautikenādhidaivikena vā bhāvitastadvighātārthaṃ jñānaṃ paryeṣyati, ūhena śabdenādhyayanena vā, tasya tadvighātahetukāḥ pramādapramuditamodanākhyāstisraḥ, upāyasya tritvāditi | pūrvā yāstisraḥ siddhyayastā na duḥkhahetukā iti boddhavyāḥ ||
'suhṛtprāptiḥ’; iti | yo 'dhigatatattvaḥ suhṛdaṃ prāpya jñānamadhigacchati, tasya suhṛtprāptipūrvikā | mitraṃ hi snehāt jñānaṃ prakāśayati | iyaṃ saptamī ramyakamityucyate ||
dānaṃ ca siddhihetuḥ | dānena hyārādhito jñānī jñānaṃ prayacchati | iyamaṣṭamī sadāpramuditamityucyate ||
tadviparītā asiddhayaḥ | mandabuddhitvānnohate yastasyānūhahetukā asiddhiḥ | yaḥ śakto 'pi sāṃkhyaśāstraṃ śṛṇvannapi buddhidaurbalyānna buddhyati tasya śabdahetukā asiddhiḥ | buddhidoṣa evāyam | yasya gurupūrvakaṃ nādhyayanaṃ buddhidoṣādeva tasyānadhyayanahetukā asiddhiḥ | na yatra mitrasaṃgraho na ca dānamityaṣṭāvasiddhayo buddhivadhā aśaktāvantarbhūtāḥ | tāsāṃ cāsiddhīnāṃ moṣamuṣṇāmānoramityādyāḥ [?] saṃjñāḥ | buddhāvantarbhūtaṃ tatsargatvāt ||
'siddheḥ pūrvo 'ṅkuśastrividhaḥ’; iti | tasyā aṣṭavidhāyāḥ siddheryaḥ pūrvo viparyayāśaktituṣṭyākhyastrividha uktaḥ so 'ṅkuśa ivetyaṅkuśa uktaḥ | tena hyasvatantrīkṛto lokaḥ saṃsāracakre 'vatiṣṭhate | tatra viparyayādiṣyate bandha iti vacanāt pañcavidhamajñānamaṅkuśaḥ | aśaktiḥ karaṇavaikalyam, tato hi jñānāprāptirityaṅkuśaḥ | tuṣṭirapyaṅkuśaḥ | tadā prakṛtyupādānakālabhāgyā mokṣopāyā iti, viṣayoparamācca mukta ityetāvanmātrādupadeśāt tuṣṭo na jñānaṃ paryeṣyati | yadā tu paryeṣyati tadā 'naṅkuśa ityarthaḥ | ete pratyayasargabhedāḥ pañcāśat padārthāḥ, astitvādayaśca daśa | te cāsyāmeva saptatyāṃ nirdiṣṭāḥ | tathā cāha saṃgrahakāraḥ-
astitvamekatvamathārthavattvaṃ pārārthyamanyatvamakartṛbhāvaḥ |
yogo viyogo bahavaḥ pumāṃsaḥ sthitiḥ śarīrasya ca śeṣavṛttiḥ || iti ||
ekatvamarthavattvaṃ pārārthyaṃ ceti pradhānamadhikṛtyoktam | anyatvamakartṛtvaṃ bahutvaṃ ceti puruṣamadhikṛtya | astitvaṃ yogo viyogaścetyubhayamadhikṛtya | sthitirmūlasūkṣmamadhikṛtya | vakṣyati- 'tiṣṭhati saṃskāravaśāt’; iti | ete ṣaṣṭi padārthāḥ, tadarthaṃ śāstraṃ ṣaṣṭitantramityucyate || 51 ||
Zastanawianie się, wiedza z ustnego pouczania, studiowanie [pism], potrójne zapobieganie cierpieniu [tj. zapobieganie potrójnemu cierpieniu], zyskiwanie sobie [doskonałych] przyjaciół,
Hojność [dla zdobycia zbawczej wiedzy – oto] osiem rodzajów doskonałości; poprzedzające [tj. ignorancja, apatia i nieudolność są] trojaką przeszkodą doskonałości.
Osiem rodzajów doskonałości [to]: właściwe zrozumienie, przekaz ustny, studiowanie [pism], usunięcie trojakiego cierpienia, zyskiwanie sobie przyjaciół oraz hojność.
Wyszczególnione wcześniej trzy [tj. wypaczenie, niezdolność i samozadowolenie] [są to dyspozycje] powstrzymujące doskonałość.
Osiem spełnień (siddhi) to: namysł, słuchanie nauk, studiowanie, zapobieganie trzem cierpieniom, pozyskanie przyjaciół i hojność (dawanie);
poprzednie trzy [tj. błąd, niemoc i zadowolenie] są bodźcem do spełnień.
na vinā bhāvair liṅgaṃ na vinā liṅgena bhāva-nirvṛttiḥ |
liṅgākhyo bhāvākhyas tasmād bhavati dvidhā sargaḥ ||52||
na (nie) vinā bhāvaiḥ (bez emocji) liṅgam (znak),
na (nie) vinā liṅgena (bez znaku) bhāva- (emocji) -nirvṛttiḥ (powściągnięcie).
liṅga-ākhyo (zwane znakiem) bhāva-ākhyaḥ (zwane emocją),
tasmāt (stąd) bhavati (jest) dvidhā (dwojakie) sargaḥ (stworzenie).
atha yaduktaṃ bhāvairadhivāsitaṃ liṃgaṃ tatra bhāvā dharmādayo 'ṣṭāvuktā buddhipariṇāmā viparyayāśaktituṣṭisiddhipariṇatāḥ sa bhāvākhyaḥ pratyayasargaḥ liṃgaṃ ca tanmātrasargaścaturdaśabhūtaparyanta uktastatraikenaiva sargeṇa puruṣārthasiddhau kimubhayavidhasargeṇetyata āha |
na vinā bhāvairliṅgaṃ na vinā liṅgena bhāvanirvṛttiḥ |
liṅgākhyo bhāvākhyastasmādvividhaḥ pravarttate sargaḥ || ISk_52 ||
bhāvaiḥ pratyayasargairvinā liṃgaṃ na tanmātrasargo na pūrvapūrvasaṃskārādṛṣṭakāritatvāduttarottaradehalambhasya liṃgena tanmātrasargeṇa ca vinā bhāvanirvṛttirna sthūlasūkṣmadehasādhyatvāddharmāderanāditvācca sargasya bījāṃkurāvanyonyāśrayau na doṣāya tattajjātīyāpekṣitatve 'pi tattadvyaktīnāṃ parasparānapekṣitvāttasmādbhāvākhyo liṃgākhyaśca dvividhaḥ pravarttate sarga iti || 52 ||
evaṃ yatpūrvamapadiṣṭaṃ saṃyogakṛtaḥ sarga (ISk 21) iti tadvyākhyātam | atredānīmācāryāṇāṃ vipratipattiḥ | dharmādīnāṃ śarīramantareṇānutpatteḥ | śarīrasya ca dharmādyabhāve nimittantarāsambhavādubhayamidamanādi | tasmādekarūpa evāyaṃ yathaivādyatve tathaivātikrāntāsvanāgatāsu kālakoṭiṣu sarga iti | ācārya āha- naitadevam, kiṃ tarhi prākpradhānapravṛtterdharmādharmayorasambhavo buddhidharmatvāttasyāśca pradhānavikāratvāt | tatastadvyatiriktaṃ śabdādyupalabdhiguṇalakṣaṇaṃ guṇapuruṣāntaropalabdhilakṣaṇaṃ cārthamuddiśya sattvādayo mahadahaṅkāratanmātrendriyabhūtatvenāvasthāya paramarṣihiraṇyagarbhādīnāṃ śarīramutpādayanti | ṣaṭsiddhikṣayakālottaraṃ tu guṇavimardavaicitryādrajastamovṛttyanupāti saṃsāracakraṃ pravṛttam |
na vinā bhāvairliṅgam
devamanuṣyatiryagbhāvena vyavatiṣṭhata iti vākyaśeṣaḥ |
na vinā liṅgena bhāvasaṃsiddhiḥ |
saṃsiddhiratra niṣpattirabhipretā |
liṅgākhyo bhāvākhyastasmād dvividhaḥ pravartate sargaḥ || ISk_52 ||
so 'yaṃ liṅgākhyo bhāvākhyaśca ṣaṭsiddhikṣayakālādūrdhvaṃ bhavati | guṇasamanantaraṃ tu adhikāralakṣaṇaḥ | tasmād dvidhā sargaḥ adhikāralakṣaṇo bhāvākhyaśca | yeṣāṃ tu dharmādharmaśarīrayoḥ paryāyeṇa hetuhetumadbhāvasteṣāṃ kāraṇamastyavyaktamityatra (ISk 16) prativihitam | ye 'pi ca sāṃkhyā evamāhuḥ- „dharmādharmādhikāravaśātpradhānasya pravṛttiriti” teṣāmanyataraparikalpanānarthakyamiti | katham ? yadi tāvadadhikāra evāyaṃ pradhānapravṛttaye 'lam, kiṃ dharmādharmābhyām ? atha tāvadantareṇādhikārasya pradhānapravṛttāvasāmarthyam, evamapi kimadhikāreṇa ? tayoreva pravṛttisāmarthyāt | tasmādadhikārabhāvanimitto dvidhā sargaḥ | tatra yathedaṃ śarīramavibhaktaṃ dharmārthakāmamokṣalakṣaṇāsu kriyāsu vibhaktaṃ bhavedityataḥ pāṇyādivikalpo 'sya bhavati, evaṃ sattvasargo 'pyavibhakto dharmārthakāmamokṣalakṣaṇāsu kriyāsu samartho bhavediti || 52 ||
atrāha — bhagavatā uktaṃ pūrvasyām āryāyāṃ bhāvair adhivāsitaṃ liṅgaṃ saṃsarati | tatra kiṃ liṅgaṃ pūrvotpannam āhosvit bhāvā ity atrocyate — liṅgaṃ tāvat sūkṣmaṃ tānmātrikaṃ śarīram anādikālotpannaṃ trayodaśavidhena karaṇena saṃyuktaṃ bhāvair adhivāsitaṃ saṃsarati | karaṇāni buddhyahaṅkāramanobuddhikarmākhyāni trayodaśa | evaṃ trayodaśavidhakaraṇam āśritya sūkṣmaśarīraṃ tānmātrikaṃ saṃsarati | śarīraṃ karaṇāni caitalliṅgam ity atrocyate | bhāvair adhivāsitam iti bhāvā dharmajñānavairāgyaiśvaryāṇi catvāraḥ sāttvikāḥ | viparītās tāmasāḥ | evam aṣṭau bhāvāḥ | tatra sandehaḥ | kiṃ liṅgaṃ pūrvotpannam, utasvid bhāvā iti | ucyate —
na vinā bhāvair liṅgaṃ na vinā liṅgena bhāvanirvṛttiḥ |
(p.51) liṅgākhyo bhāvākhyas tasmād bhavati dvidhā sargaḥ || ISk_52 ||
liṅgena vinā bhāvo na bhavati bhāvaiś ca vinā liṅgaṃ na bhavati | yathāgninā vinā noṣṇatvam uṣṇatvaṃ vinā nāgniḥ | evam etayor liṅgabhāvayor yugapadutpattiḥ, goviṣāṇavat, kumārīstanavat | yatra liṅgaṃ tatra bhāvā yatra bhāvās tatra liṅgam | tasmād ucyate — liṅgākhyo bhāvākhyaḥ | liṅgena ākhyāyate sa liṅgākhyaḥ | bhāvair ākhyāyata iti bhāvākhyaḥ | tasmād dvidhā sargo bhavati jāyate || SkMv_52 ||
pūrvotpannaṃ liṅgaṃ bhāvairadhivāsitaṃ saṃsaratītyuktam, tatra kiṃ bhāvā api pūrvamutpannāḥ kiṃ liṅgamevetyatrāha-
na vinā bhāvairliṅgam, na vinā liṅgena bhāvaniṣpattiḥ |
liṅgākhyo bhāvākhyastasmāddvividhaḥ pravartate sargaḥ || ISk_52 ||
'na vinā’; ityādi | yadi bhāvā na pūrvotpannāstairvinā liṅgamapi nāsti | saṃsaraṇārthaṃ liṅgaṃ saṃsāranimittaṃ ca bhāvāḥ ||
'na vinā liṅgena bhāvaniṣpattiḥ’; iti | liṅgaṃ vinā na bhāvāniṣpattiḥ, liṅgāśritatvādbhāvānām | yasmādevaṃ tasmāt liṅgākhyo bhāvākhyaśca dviprakāraḥ pradhānatvāt sargo bhavatīti | sṛjyata iti sargaḥ || 52 ||
Bez dyspozycji intelektualnych nie [będzie istniał dalej] organizm psychiczny; bez organizmu psychicznego nie [nastąpi] rozwinięcie się dyspozycji intelektualnych;
Dlatego dwojaki istnieje twór: nazwany od organizmu psychicznego i od dyspozycji.
Organizm psychiczny (liṅga) nie może działać bez dyspozycji (bhāva) ani też dyspozycje nie mogą działać bez organizmu psychicznego.
Działa zatem dwojaki twór [złożony] z organizmu psychicznego i dyspozycji.
Bez stanów świadomości (bhāva) nie ma oznaki – ciała psychicznego (liṅga), a bez oznaki – ciała psychicznego (liṅga), nie rozwiną się stany świadomości;
przeto zwany oznaką – ciałem psychicznym i zwany stanem świadomości – dwóch rodzajów istnieje świat twórczy (sarga).
aṣṭa-vikalpo daivas tairyagyonaś ca pañcadhā bhavati |
mānuṣyaś caika-vidhaḥ samāsato bhautikaḥ sargaḥ ||53||
aṣṭa-vikalpaḥ (osiem różnorodności) daivaḥ (boskości),
tairyag-yonaḥ ca (a z łon zwierzęcych) pañcadhā (pięć rodzajów)bhavati (jest),
mānuṣyaḥ ca (a ludzi) eka-vidhaḥ (jeden rodzaj) –
samāsataḥ (w skrócie) bhautikaḥ (bytów) sargaḥ (emanacja).
daiva – według Mathary: Brahma, Pradżapati, Indra, przodkowie (pitarah), gandharwowie, jakszowie, rakszasy i pisiacze – powiązane z nimi istoty; wg Dżajamangali zamiast Indry i przodków są Sūrja i asury.
tairyag-yona – bydło (paśu), ptactwo (pakṣin), zwierzęta łowne (mrga), gady (sarisṛp) i rośliny (sthāvara).
mānuṣya – ludzkość (manuṣya)
kiṃ cānyat |
aṣṭavikalpo daivastairyagyonaśca pañcadhā bhavati |
mānuṣyaścaikavidhaḥ samāsato bhautikaḥ sargaḥ || ISk_53 ||
tatra daivamaṣṭaprakāraṃ brāhmaṃ prājāpatyaṃ saumyamaindraṃ gāndharvaṃ yākṣaṃ rākṣasaṃ paiśācamiti | paśumṛgapakṣisarīsṛpasthāvarāṇi bhūtānyeva pañcavidhastairaśca | mānuṣayonirekaiva iti caturdaśabhūtāni || 53 ||
aṣṭavikalpo daivastairyagyonaśca pañcadhā bhavati | mānuṣyaścaikavidhaḥ
aṣṭau vikalpā asya so 'yamaṣṭavikalpaḥ | aṣṭaprakāro 'ṣṭabheda ityarthaḥ | tadyathā brahmaprajāpatīndrapitṛgandharvanāgarakṣaḥpiśācāḥ | tairyagyonaśca pañcadhā bhavati- paśumṛgapakṣisarīsṛpasthāvarāḥ | mānuṣyaścaikavidhaḥ ca jātyantarānupapatteḥ | āha kimetāvāneva bhūtasargavikalpaḥ, āhosvidanyo 'stīti ? ucyate- vikalpāntaramastyeteṣāmeva sthānānāmantargaṇabhedāt | ayaṃ tu āhosvidanyo 'stīti ? ucyate- vikalpāntaramastyeteṣāmeva sthānāmantaragaṇabhedāt | ayaṃ tu
samāsato bhautikaḥ sargaḥ || ISk_53 ||
kim ? upadiṣṭa ita vākyaśeṣaḥ | tatra devānāṃ sādhyamarudrudrādibhedāt | tiraścāṃ grāmyāraṇyādibhedāt | mānuṣāṇāṃ ca brāhmaṇakṣatriyaviṭśūdrabhedāt | udbhidbhedaśca vistareṇāpadiśyamāna ānantyamāpādayet | tasmātsamāsato bhūtasargo 'padiśyate || 53 ||
atrāha — kiṃ dvividha eva sargaḥ kiṃ tasmād anyas tṛtīyo 'py asti iti | atrocyate —
aṣṭavikalpo daivas tairyagyonaś ca pañcadhā bhavati |
mānuṣyaś caikavidhaḥ samāsato bhautikaḥ sargaḥ || ISk_53 ||
aṣṭavikalpo daiva iti | tad yathā — brāhmaṃ prājāpatyam aindraṃ paitraṃ gāndharvaṃ yākṣaṃ rākṣasaṃ paiśācam ity evam aṣṭavidho devasargaḥ | tairyagyonaś ca pañcadhā bhavati | atra tulyaliṅgatvād bhavati paśupakṣimṛgasarīsṛpasthāvarāntaś ceti | mānuṣya ekavidhas tulyaliṅgatvād brāhmaṇāadicāṇḍālāntaḥ | samāsataḥ saṅkṣepeṇa trividho 'yaṃ bhūtamayaḥ sargaḥ | evaṃ caturdaśavidhaḥ || SkMv_53 ||
yathā dvāvetau pūrvotpannau tatha bhūtasargo 'pīti darśayannāha-
aṣṭavikalpa daivastairyagyonyaśca pañcadhā bhavati |
mānuṣyacaikavidhaḥ, samāsato bhautikaḥ sargaḥ || ISk_53 ||
'aṣṭavikalpaḥ’; ityādi | devānāmayaṃ daivaḥ | so 'ṣṭavidhaḥ | tadyathā brāhmaḥ, prājāpatyaḥ, sauraḥ, āsuraḥ, gāndharvaḥ, yākṣaḥ, rākṣasaḥ, paiśācaśceti ||
'tairyagyonyaśca pañcadhā bhavati’; iti | tiryagyonīnāmayaṃ tairyagyonyaḥ | paśumṛgapakṣisarīsṛpasthāvarabhedāt pañcavidhaḥ | tatra gavādyā rāsabhāntāḥ paśavaḥ | siṃhādyā biḍālāntā mṛgāḥ | haṃsādyā maśakāntāḥ pakṣiṇaḥ | sarpādayaḥ kṛmyantāḥ sarīsṛpāḥ | vṛkṣādayaḥ sthūṇāntāḥ sthāvarā iti ||
'mānuṣyaścaikavidhaḥ’; iti | manuṣyāṇāmayaṃ mānuṣyaḥ | evaṃvidhasaṃsthānasyaikavidhatvāt | brāhmādibhedo 'pi sattvarajastamasāṃ vikalpāt kālavyavahāranimittam ||
'samāsataḥ’; iti | saṃkṣepeṇa | vistaraṃ…tastasyaiva (?) – jarāyujāṇḍajoṣmajodbhijjākhyāścatvāro bhedāḥ śāstrāntare draṣṭavyāḥ | udbhijjāḥ sthāvarāḥ ||
'bhautikaḥ sargaḥ’; iti | bhūteṣu bhavo bhautikaḥ, lokotpāda ityarthaḥ | sa ca dvividhaḥ || 53 ||
Osiem jest klas istot wyższych od ludzi, pięć klas istot niższych od człowieka,
Ludzkość zaś stanowi jeden rodzaj – tak [się] w krótkości [przedstawia] trojakie stworzenie.
Jest osiem klas istot boskich, pięć klas istot niższych od człowieka, istoty ludzkie stanowią zaś jeden rodzaj.
Tak, pokrótce, wygląda świat tworów materialnych (bhautika-sarga).
Świat twórczy (sarga) istot wyższych (daiva) różnicuje się na osiem, a pięcioraki jest świat twórczy niższego łona (tairyag-yona),
ludzki jest jeden – one wszystkie stanowią świat twórczy (sarga) stworzony z grubych żywiołów (bhautika).
ūrdhvaṃ sattva-viśālas tamo-viśālaś ca mūlataḥ sargaḥ |
madhye rajo-viśālo brahmādi-stamba-paryantaḥ ||54||
ūrdhvam (u góry) sattva-viśālaḥ (mające istności dominację),
tamas-viśālaḥ ca (a mające dominację mroku) mūlataḥ (od korzeni) sargaḥ (przejawienie),
madhye (po środku) rajas-viśālaḥ (mające dominację barwności) –
brahma-ādi- (od Brahmy) -stamba-paryantaḥ (aż po trawę).
Tab Content goes here
triṣvapi lokeṣu guṇatrayamasti tatra kasmin kimadhikamucyate |
ūrdhvaṃ sattvaviśālastamoviśālaśca mūlataḥ sargaḥ |
madhye rajoviśālo brahmādistambaparyantaḥ || ISk_54 ||
ūrddhvamityaṣṭasu devasthāneṣu sattvaviśālaṃ sattvavistāraḥ sattvotkaṭa ūrddhvasattva iti | tatrāpi rajastamasī staḥ | tamoviśālo mūlataḥ paśvādiṣu sthāvarānteṣu sarvaḥsargastamasādhikyena vyāptastatrāpi sattvarajasī staḥ | madhye mānuṣye raja utkaṭaṃ tatrāpi sattvatamasī vidyete tasmādduḥkhaprāyā manuṣyāḥ | evaṃ brahmādistambaparyantaḥ brahmādisthāvarāntaḥ ityarthaḥ | evamabhautikaḥ sargo liṃgasargo bhāvasargo bhūtasargo daivamānuṣatairyagyonaya ityeṣaḥ pradhānakṛtaḥ ṣoḍaśaḥ sargaḥ || 54 ||
āha, vikalpāntaravacanam, srotobhedāt | daivamānuṣatairyagyonā iti trividho bhūtānāṃ vikalpa upadiśyate | srotāṃsi tu catvāryuktāni | tasmādvikalpāntaraṃ vaktavyamiti | ucyate- na, guṇadharmasaṃgrahasāmarthāt | sattvabahulā ūrdhvasrotasaḥ | rajobahulā arvāksrotasaḥ | tamobahulāstiryaksrotaso mukhyasrotasaśca | tasmādanayorabhedenopadeśaḥ | āha, asurādyupasaṃkhyānaṃ kartavyam | itareṣvanantarbhāvādabhedena vopadeśaḥ kāryā na tu daivamānuṣatiraśca iti | ucyate- na, ukteṣveva tatsaṃgrahāt | asurāṇāṃ tāvadaindra eva sthāne 'ntarbhāvaḥ, pūrvadevatvāt | pūrvadevā hyasurāḥ | kiṃca paryāyeṇendratvāt | dhanviprabhṛtīnāṃ paryāyeṇendratvaṃ śrūyate | tathā yakṣāṇāṃ rakṣassvekarūpatvāt | kinnaravidyādharāṇāṃ gandharveṣu, samānaśīlatvāt | pretānāṃ pitṛṣvadhipatisāmānyāt | tasmāttrivikalpa eva bhūtasargaḥ | sa cāyam
ūrdhvaṃ sattvaviśālaḥ
ūrdhvamityanenāṣṭau devasthānānyāha | tatrāyaṃ sargaṃ sattvaviśālaḥ | piśācebhyo rakṣasām, rakṣobhyo nāgānām, nāgebhyo gandharvāṇām, gandharvebhyaḥ pitḥṇām, pitṛbhyastridaśānām, tebhyaḥ prajāpatīnām, tebhyo 'pi brahmaṇaḥ | evaṃ viśālagrahaṇaṃ samarthitaṃ bhavati |
tamoviśālastu mūlataḥ sargaḥ |
mūlatastu sargastamoviśālaḥ | paśubhyo hi mṛgāṇāṃ prakṛṣṭataraṃ tamaḥ, mṛgebhyaḥ pakṣiṇām, pakṣibhyaḥ sarīsṛpāṇām, sarīsṛpebhyaḥ sthāvarāṇām |
madhye rajoviśālaḥ
devebhyastiryagbhyaścāvakṛṣṭāsu bhūmiṣu yathā yathā sattvatamaso nirhrāsaḥ, tathā tathā rajaso vṛddhiḥ | manuṣyāstūbhayormadhyamiti tatra paramaḥ prakarṣo rajasaḥ | arvāk srotasaḥ siddhirūpatvādatyantaṃ kriyāpravṛttatvāt | yathā ca mānuṣeṣu rajaḥprakarṣa evaṃ brahmaṇaḥ sthāne sattvasya, sthāvareṣu tamasaḥ | sa khalvayam-
brahmādistambaparyantaḥ || ISk_54 ||
caturdaśabhedastrivikalpaḥ sattvādyatiśayanirhrāsaviṣayabhāvena yaḥ sargo vyākhyātaḥ |
atrāha — eteṣu triṣu sthāneṣu kataro guṇa utkaṭatvena vartate —
ūrdhvaṃ sattvaviśālas tamoviśālaś ca mūlataḥ sargaḥ |
madhye rajoviśālo brahmādistambaparyantaḥ || ISk_54 ||
ūrdhvaṃ sattvaviśāla iti | brahmādipiśācānto yo 'ṣṭavidhaḥ sargaḥ | asau sattvabahulaḥ | yasmāt teṣu sattvam utkaṭatvena vartate | tatrāpi rajastamasī staḥ kiṃ tu sattvasyodriktatā | tasmāt sukhaprāyā devāḥ | tamoviśālaś ca mūlataḥ | paśvādiṣu tamasa udrekāt paśvādisthāvaraparyanto yasmāt teṣu tama utkaṭatvena vartate tatrāpi gauṇatayā sattvarajasī staḥ | tasmāt te tamobahulāḥ | madhye rajoviśālaḥ | tatrāpi sattvatamasī staḥ | kiṃ tu raja utkaṭatvena vartate | tasmāt te duḥkhaprāyā manuṣyāḥ | brahmādistambaparyantaḥ | caturvidha eṣa svedajāṇḍajādinā bhūtasargaḥ || SkMv_54 ||
sthūlaśarīre sattvayi kaścideva kvacidadhikyena vartata iti darśayannāha-
ūrdhvaṃ sattvaviśālastamoviśālaśca mūlataḥ sargaḥ |
madhye rajoviśālo, brahmādistambaparyantaḥ || ISk_54 ||
'ūrdhvam’; ityādi | brahmā ādiryasya sargasya stambaśca tṛṇaviṭapaparyantaḥ, sa brahmādistambaparyantaḥ sargaḥ | sa ūrdhvaḥ sattvaviśālaḥ | ūrdhvaṃ devalokastasyotkṛṣṭatvāt tatra sāttvika ityarthaḥ | devalokasya sattvabahulatvāt ||
'tamoviśālaśca mūlataḥ sargaḥ’; iti | tairyagyono mūlam, tasyādhamatvāt | tasmin mūle tamo 'dhikaṃ tamobahulatvāt ||
'madhye rajoviśālaḥ’; iti | manuṣyaloke madhye | uttarādharabhāvāt tatra duḥkhabahulatvāt || 54 ||
W regionach [istot] wyższych [od człowieka] przeważa [guna] sattva, tamas dominuje w świecie niższym,
W pośrodku [tj. w świecie ludzi] przeważa rajas. [Tak się przedstawia cały świat] od Brahmy aż do trawy.
[W świecie istot] wyższych przeważa [guṇa] sattwa, tamas dominuje w [świecie istot] niższych, a w środku [tj. w świecie ludzi] przeważa radżas.
[I tak przedstawia się cały świat] od Brahmy aż po [źdźbło] trawy.
Stworzenie (świat, sarga) od Brahmy aż po kępę trawy jest pełne przejrzystości (sattva) w górze,
a w dole – jest pełne ciemności (tamas); pomiędzy jest pełne radżasu – dynamicznych przemian.
atra jarā-maraṇa-kṛtaṃ duḥkhaṃ prāpnoti cetanaḥ puruṣaḥ |
liṅgasyāvinivṛttes tasmād duḥkhaṃ samāsena ||55||
atra (tutaj) jarā-maraṇa-kṛtam (powstałe z narodzin i śmierci) duḥkham (cierpienie) prāpnoti (osiąga) cetanaḥ (świadomość) puruṣaḥ (jaźń).
liṅgasya (znaku) avinivṛtteḥ (od niepowściągięcia).
tasmāt (stąd) duḥkham (cierpienie) samāsena (w skrócie).
inna wersja: od tej [lingi] jest całe cierpienie
U Gaudapady i Waczaspatiego zamiast samāsena (wszystko, cały) jest svabhavena (w sposób naturalny). Zatem przekład byłby: przeto cierpienie jest naturalne.
tatra jarāmaraṇakṛtaṃ duḥkhaṃ prāpnoti cetanaḥ puruṣaḥ |
liṅgasyāvinivṛttestasmādduḥkhaṃ samāsena || ISk_55 ||
tatreti teṣu devamānuṣatiryagyoniṣu jarākṛtaṃ maraṇakṛtaṃ caiva duḥkhaṃ cetanaḥ caitanyavān puruṣaḥ prāpnoti na pradhānaṃ na buddhirnāhaṃkāro na tanmātrāṇīndriyāṇi mahābhūtāni ca | kiyantaṃ kālaṃ puruṣo duḥkhaṃ prāpnotīti tadvivinakti | liṃgasyāvinivṛtteryattanmahadādi liṃgaśarīreṇāviśya tatra vyaktībhavati tadyāvannivarttate saṃsāraśarīramiti saṃkṣepeṇa triṣu sthāneṣu puruṣo jarāmaraṇakṛtaṃ duḥkhaṃ prāpnoti liṃgasyāvinivṛtteḥ liṃgasya vinivṛttiṃ yāvat | liṃganivṛttau mokṣo mokṣaprāptau nāsti duḥkhamiti | tatpunaḥ kena nivarttate yadā pañcaviṃśatitattvajñānaṃ syāt sattvapuruṣānyathākhyātilakṣaṇamidaṃ pradhānamiyaṃ buddhirayamahaṃkāra imāni pañcatanmātrāṇyekādaśendriyāṇi pañca mahābhūtāni yebhyo 'nyaḥ puruṣo visadṛśa ityevaṃ jñānālliṃganivṛttistato mokṣa iti || 55 ||
atra jarāmaraṇakṛtaṃ duḥkhaṃ prānoti cetanaḥ puruṣaḥ |
jarākṛtaṃ maraṇakṛtaṃ jarāmaraṇakṛtam | tatra jarākṛtaṃ tāvadyathā balītaraṃgitagātratvam, daṇḍamantareṇa caṅkramaṇādiṣvapravṛttiḥ, sarvendriyāṇāṃ viṣayopabhogeṣvasāmarthyam, prabalakāsaśvāsatā, sāsrāvilekṣaṇatā, daśanānāmasthiratvam, varṇavikṛtiḥ, śaithilyamabhivyāhārasaṃgo mandā smṛtirityevamādi | maraṇakṛtamapi pṛthivyādīnāṃ śarīrabhāvenāvasthitau sahabhāvapratipakṣatā svabhāvabhedavṛttisaṃgrahapanthivyūhāvakāśadānāderupakārasya pracyutiḥ | indriyādhiṣṭhānavikārācchabdasparśarūparasagandhānāṃ satāmagrahaṇamasatāṃ ca grahaṇamabhūtākāraṃ sambhavaviparītaṃ vā sarvārthānāṃ grahaṇam | tadyathā paurṇamāsyāṃ dakṣiṇataḥ khaṇḍasyendumaṇḍalasya piśācādīnāṃ pāṇḍarasya ca nabhasa ityādi | tathā vātādivaiṣamyātsamupajanitānekaprakāravyādhiḥ prabhraśyamānasakalendriyavṛttiḥ srastāṅgaḥ tāmrapītāsrāvilekṣaṇo bhramadāhaśvāsādiparigamāntarmarmasandhirjalārthaṃ diśo 'valokayan sabrahmalokeṣvapi lokeṣu trātāramavindan rāgādyanekakālātpakvenātmagraheṇātmakāryakaraṇopahyimāṇabuddhirmandamandeṣvapi smṛtipralambheṣu dayitajanasyātmanaścānusmarandaśavidhātkuṭumbādyaḥ prabhraśyate so 'yamavaśyambhāvī sarvasattvānāṃ prakṛṣṭodvegakārī cāvyutpannaścāparihāryaścāniyatakālaśca mahātmabhiḥ paramarṣyādibhirandhatāmisraśabdenāpadiṣṭo maraṇakṛtaṃ duḥkham | taccedaṃ duḥkhaṃ pradhānamahadahaṃkāratanmātrendriyabhūtaviśeṣalakṣaṇasya tattvaparvaṇaścaitanyāsambhavātpuruṣa eva caitanyaśaktiyogādupalabhyate | tadapi samīkṣyoktamācāryeṇa atra jarāmaraṇakṛtaṃ duḥkhaṃ prāpnoti cetanaḥ puruṣa iti | āha, janmakṛtasyopasaṃkhyānam | yathaiva hi jarāmaraṇaṃ cātmanaḥ prakṛṣṭodvegakārakamevaṃ janmāpi | tathā hyayaṃ māturudare jarāyupariveṣṭitaśarīro 'medhyaparisnuto vraṇamātrāyāṃ garbhadhānyāṃ yathāsukhasambhavātparipītitagātro māturaśanādibhiḥ pīḍyamāno garbhāvāse duḥkhamanubhūya paścātsaṃvṛtenāsthidvayavivareṇa nissṛto mūtrarudhirakalilaiḥ pariṣiktagātro bāhyena vāyunā karaiśca saṃsparśadasibhiriva tudyamānaḥ svasaṃvedyaṃ duḥkhamātmani vartamānamākhyātumasamarthaḥ svasukhaduḥkhasāmanyātparatra parikalpitasukhaduḥkhabuddhibhirdṛḍhagātrairupacitakleśaiśca yātyamāno janmaduḥkhamanubhavati | tasmāttadapi vaktavyamiti | ucyate- na, avyāpitavāt | mānuṣatiraścāmeva janmakṛtaṃ duḥkhaṃ bhavati na devānām | katham ? taḍidvilasitavatkṣaṇamātreṇa śarīraprādurbhāvāt | jarāmaraṇakṛtaṃ tu teṣvapi na nivartate | tasmātprādhānyādetadevopadiṣṭaṃ netaraditi | āha, itaragrahaṇāprasaṃgaḥ, tulyatvāt | na hi devasthāneṣu jarāmaraṇaṃ vā śrūyate, tasmādavyāpitvāttayorapyagrahaṇaprasaṃgaḥ | ucyate- na, smṛtivacanāt | jīryate 'nayeti jarā kṣaya ityuktaṃ bhavati | sa ca devabhūmāvapi bhavati | kasmāt ? evaṃ hyāha-
rajoviṣaktiraṅgeṣu vaivarṇyaṃ mlānapuṣpatā |
patiṣyatāṃ devalokātprāṇināmupajāyate ||
śakrādīnāṃ vyādhiśravaṇāccharīrakṣayaḥ | evaṃ hyāha- „tvāṣṭrīyaṃ sāma bhavati indraṃ kṣāmamapi na sarvabhūtāni prasvāpayituṃ nāśaknuvaṃ stametena sāmnā tvāṣṭrīyeṇāsvāpayaditi |” tathā prajāpatervāyurakṣayīt | dakṣābhiśāpācca somasya kṣayaḥ | tathā „prajāpatirvai somāya rājñe duhitḥradānnakṣatrāṇi, sa rohiṇyāmevāvasat | tānyapekṣyamāṇāni punaragacchan | tasmāt svānanupeyamānā punargacchati | tānyanvāgacchattāni punarayācata | tānyasmai na punaradadāt | sābravītsarveṣveva samāsata vasātha te punardāsyāmīti | sa rohiṇyāmevāvasattasminnanṛte yakṣmo 'gṛhṇāt | candramā vai somo rāja yadrājānaṃ yakṣmogṛhṇāttadrājayakṣmasya janma | sa tṛṇamivāśuṣyat | sa prajāpatā anāthata | so 'bravītsarveṣveva samāvadvasātha tvāto mokṣyāmīti | tasmāccandramāḥ sarveṣu nakṣatreṣu samāvadvasati | taṃ vaiśvadevena caruṇāmāvasyāṃ rātrīmayā yajante nainaṃ yakṣmodamuñcadityādi |” tasmāddevabhūmāvapi jarākṛtaṃ duḥkhamasti | tathā maraṇakṛtaṃ bhūmyantaragamanāttatrotpannānāṃ yayātirudāharaṇam | yathā gopathabrāhmaṇam- „devānāṃ ha vā pañcadaśaśatāni āsaṃstāni brahmakilbiṣādakṣīyanta | tatastrayastriṃśadevāsata tadetadṛcāpyuktam | sodaryāṇāṃ pañcadaśānāṃ śatānāṃ trayastriṃśadudaśiṣyanta devāḥ | śeṣāḥ prāsīyanteti |” śvetāraṇye cāntakasya rudreṇa kṛtaṃ duḥkhamastīti | udāharaṇamātrādvā | athavodāharaṇamātrameva duḥkhānām | ādiśabdalopo vā vaktavyaḥ | jarāmaraṇakṛtamevodāharaṇatvenābhipretam | na punarduḥkhāntaram | kasmāt ? tatrāpi hyādiśabdalopa udāharaṇamātratvāt śaktyā parikalpayitumidamityucyate | na sarvaduḥkhāspadatvāt | sarveṣāṃ hi duḥkhānāmāspadaṃ jarāmaraṇakṛtaṃ sādhāraṇam | katham ? tadbandhumitrāṇāmapyudvegahetutvāt | na tu janmakṛtam, sambandhināṃ praharṣanimittatvāt | yataśca brahmādau stambaparyante jagati jarāmaraṇakṛtaṃ duḥkhaṃ na kaścidativartate |
liṅgasyavinivṛttestasmādduḥkhaṃ samāsena || ISk_55 ||
sukhaleśasya tadvyāptatvāt | yāvadidaṃ liṅgaṃ na nivartate tāvadavaśyaṃ duḥkhena bhavitavyam | paryāyeṇa saṃskārasya sāmarthyāllokāntaropapatteḥ | tathā cāha- sukhaṃ ca duḥkhaṃ ca hi saṃśayaṃ vāreṇāyaṃ sevate tatra tatra | kathampunarduḥkhena vyāptaṃ sukhamiti cet, ābrahmaṇo 'śuddhyātiśayopapatteḥ | tasyāśca duḥkhamūlatvāt | prajāpaterakṣirogaśravaṇāt, indrasya kāmopatāpāt | gautamaparibhāvād rambhāyāścābhiśāpātpāṣāṇabhāvopapatteḥ, nāgānāṃ sarpasatrāyāsāt, vaiśravaṇasya yaskābhiśāpāddhastibhāvopapattiḥ | jaratkāro pitḥṇāṃ ca garte 'valambanāt, piśācānāṃ mantrauṣadhimaṅgalaprayogairudvāsanānmānuṣatiraścāṃ pratyakṣata eva prāyeṇa duḥkhāspadatvāt | tasmānnāsti saṃsāre kaścitpradeśo yatra saha liṅgenātmānaṃ duḥkhaṃ nāvāpnuyādityata evaṃ prayatitavyaṃ yena liṅgasyaivātyantocchedaḥ | tato hi sarvaduḥkhānāmatyantopaśamaḥ | samāsagrahaṇaṃ tu sukhamohayoravakāśadānārtham | anyathā saṃsāre tayorabhāva evābhyupagataḥ syāt || 55 ||
atrāha — bhūtasarga utpanno bhāvasargaḥ sampanno liṅgasargaḥ sampanna iti yatra sargāḥ prādhānikā iti pradhānakāryaṃ samāptam iti | utpannās trayo lokāḥ pradhānaṃ coparatam utpādya lokān iti teṣu devamanuṣyatiryagyonigateṣu duḥkhaṃ ko 'nubhavati | kiṃ caturviṃśatitamaṃ pradhānam, āhosvit mahadāditrayoviṃśatikam, utasvit puruṣa iti? atrocyate —
atra jarāmaraṇakṛtaṃ duḥkhaṃ prāpnoti cetanaḥ puruṣaḥ |
liṅgasyāvinivṛttes tasmād duḥkhaṃ samāsena || ISk_55 ||
atra triṣu lokeṣv iti | devaloke, manuṣyaloke, tiryagyonau ca jarāmaraṇakṛtaṃ duḥkhaṃ prāpnoti cetanaḥ puruṣaḥ | tatra jarākṛtaṃ valīpalitair abhibhūtaḥ kāsaśvāsaiḥ parigṛhīto yaṣṭiviṣṭambhagāmī putrasnuṣādyabhibhūto yad duḥkham anubhavati taj jarākṛtam | maraṇakṛtam iti | aṣṭavidham aiśvaryam asti yat prāg abhihitam aṇimādi, daśa viṣayāḥ santi | devānāṃ pañcāviśeṣāḥ kevalasukharūpāḥ | manuṣyāṇāṃ saviśeṣās ta eva śabdādayaḥ sukhaduḥkhamohasampannāḥ | tanmaraṇapātāvasthāyāṃ yad duḥkham utpadyate tan maraṇakṛtam ity eva | evam etair duḥkhair antakāle ca janitaduḥkhāni sarvāṇi prāpnoti cetanaḥ puruṣa eva pradhānādīnām acetanatvāt | tasmāt tasyaiva vijñānitayā duḥkhaṃ na tu jaḍānāṃ pradhānādīnām | tarhi kiyantaṃ kālaṃ puruṣo duḥkham āpnoti | atrocyate — liṅgasyāvinivṛtteḥ | yāvan mahadādiliṅgaṃ na nivartate tāvat kālaṃ puruṣo duḥkhabhoktā | tasmād duḥkhaṃ samāsena — saṅkṣepeṇa prāpnoti cetanaḥ puruṣaḥ | yadā tu tat pratinivartate mahadādiliṅgaṃ jñānotpattyā tato mokṣaṃ prāpnoti | mokṣaṃ gatasya duḥkhaṃ nāsti | jñānena hi liṅgaṃ nivartate | yadā pratyekaṃ pradhānamahadahantanmātrendriyabhūtāny anyāni aham anya iti jñānaṃ tadā liṅgābhāvaḥ || SkMv_55 ||
yadi triṣu lokeṣu liṅgaṃ saṃsarati, tadeva tarhi sāṃsārikaṃ sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ vāpnoti, tasyaiva sāṃsārikatvādityāha-
tatra jarāmaraṇakṛtaṃ duḥkhaṃ prāpnoti cetanaḥ puruṣaḥ |
liṅgasyāvinivṛttestasmād duḥkhaṃ svabhāvena || ISk_55 ||
'tatra’; ityādi | teṣu lokeṣu jarāmaraṇakṛtamiti caturduḥkhopalakṣaṇārtham | garbhaduḥkham, janmaduḥkham, jarāduḥkham, maraṇaduḥkhamiti | tatra mātuḥ kukṣau andhatamasīva praviṣṭasya saṅkucanaprasāraṇaduḥkhaṃ garbhaduḥkham | jāyamānasya māturudarānnirgacchato janmaduḥkham | va…..pālataskhalanādiduḥkhaṃ jarāduḥkham | maraṇāvasthāyāṃ sthūlaśarīraṃ tyajato maraṇaduḥkham | etattvādhyātmikaṃ duḥkhe 'ntarbhūtamaprītaduḥkhaṃ buddhyādhyavasitaṃ puruṣaḥ prāpnoti tasya cetanatvāt, na tu liṅgamacetanatvāditi bhāvaḥ ||
kiyantaṃ kālamityāha- 'liṅgasyāvinivṛtteḥ’; iti | yāvalliṅgasyāvinivṛttistāvadityarthaḥ | tasya ca nivṛttiḥ pradhānapuruṣāntarajñānāt | yataścaivaṃ tasmādduḥkhaṃ svabhāvena | liṅgagarbhādyavasthāsu svabhāvato duḥkhamityarthaḥ | lokatraye sukhamapi prāpnoti, tannoktaṃ tasyāniyatatvāt | jarādiduḥkhaṃ tu niyatamiti || 55 ||
Tam [tj. w ciałach tych istot] świadomy puruṣa doświadcza cierpienia spowodowanego starością i śmiercią
Aż do uwolnienia się od subtelnego ciała: od niego [tj. od liṅga pochodzi] cierpienie w sposób naturalny.
Tam [tj. w ciałach wszystkich istot] świadomy purusza zaznaje cierpienia spowodowanego starością i śmiercią, aż do [chwili] uwolnienia się od organu psychicznego (liṅga) [tj. od ciała subtelnego].
Cierpienie bowiem jest z natury rzeczy [związane z ciałem].
Tutaj w tym stworzeniu świadomy Duch – Purusza, doświadcza cierpienia od starości i śmierci,
aż do czasu uwolnienia się od oznaki – ciała psychicznego (liṅga);
dlatego cierpienie jest powszechne (samāsena) i naturalne (svabhāvena)).
ity eṣa prakṛti-kṛto mahad-ādi-viṣaya-bhūta-paryantaḥ |
prati-puruṣa-vimokṣārthaṃ svārtha iva parārtha ārambhaḥ ||56||
iti (oto) eṣa (to) prakṛti-kṛtaḥ (utworzone z pramaterii) mahad-ādi- (począwszy od ogromu) -viṣaya-bhūta-paryantaḥ (aż po przedmioty z żywiołów).
prati-puruṣa- (każdej jaźni) -vimokṣa-artham (w celu wyzwolenia) svārthaḥ (dla siebie) iva (jakby) parārthaḥ (dla drugiego) ārambhaḥ (przedsięwzięte).
pravṛtteḥ kiṃ nimittamārabhya ityucyate |
ityeṣa prakṛtikṛto mahadādiviṣayabhūtaparyantaḥ |
pratipuruṣavimokṣārthaṃ svārtha iva parārtha ārambhaḥ || ISk_56 ||
ityeṣa parisamāptau nirddeśe ca prakṛtivikṛtau prakṛtikaraṇe prakṛtikriyāyāṃ ya ārambho mahadādiviśeṣabhūtaparyantaḥ prakṛtermahān mahato 'haṃkārastasmāttanmātrāṇyekādaśendriyāṇi tanmātrebhyaḥ pañcamahābhūtānītyeṣaḥ pratipuruṣavimokṣārthaṃ puruṣaṃ prati devamanuṣyatiryagbhāvaṃ gatānāṃ vimokṣārthamārambhaḥ kathaṃ svārtha iva parārthamārambhaḥ yathā kaścit svārthaṃ tyaktvā mitrakāryāṇi karoti evaṃ pradhānam | puruṣo 'tra pradhānasya na kiñcit pratyupakāraṃ karoti | svārtha iva na ca svāthaḥ parārtha evārthaḥ śabdādiviṣayopalabdhirguṇapuruṣāntaropalabdhiśca triṣu lokeṣu śabdādiviṣayaiḥ puruṣā yojayitavyā ante ca mokṣeṇeti pradhānasya pravṛttistathā coktam | kumbhavat pradhānaṃ puruṣārthaṃ kṛtvā nivarttata iti || 56 ||
evaṃ yathāvatsargamupākhyāyopasaṃharannāha-
ityeṣa prakṛtivikṛtaḥ pravartate tattvabhūtabhāvākhyaḥ | pratipuruṣavimokṣārthaṃ svārtha iva parārtha ārambhaḥ || ISk_56 ||
itikaraṇena sargasamāptiṃ dyotayati | eṣa ityuktamapi pratyāmnāyārthaṃ punarapekṣate | prakṛtyā kṛtaḥ prakṛtikṛtaḥ | anena vākyaparisamāptyarthaṃ vītāvītābhyāṃ siddhaṃ pradhānāstitvam | aṇvādipratiṣedhaṃ cāpekṣate | prakṛtikṛta eva nāṇvādikṛtaḥ | pravartata iti kriyāprabandhamāha | pravṛtto na pravartsyati kiṃ tarhi pravartata evānantānāṃ śarīrādibhāvena parasparānugraheṇa ca | neyaṃ kriyā kadācidapi bhūtabhaviṣyadrūpā bhavati | kintarhi vartamānarūpā | yathā vahanti nadyaḥ, tiṣṭhanti parvatā iti | tattvabhūtabhāvākhya ityuktānāṃ nigamārthaṃ pratyāmnāyaṃ karoti | tattvākhyo mahadādibhirbhāvākhyo vyomādiḥ | puruṣaṃ puruṣaṃ prati vimokṣaḥ pratipuruṣavimokṣaḥ | tadarthaṃ pratipuruṣavimokṣārtham | sarvapuruṣādhikāranibaddhāyāḥ sarvaśakternirākāṃkṣīkaraṇārthamityarthaḥ | svārtha iva parārtha ārambhaḥ | kāryakāraṇabhāvena | tatra kāryasya tāvacchabdādeḥ svārtha ivendriyāṇāṃ viṣayabhāvaḥ | indriyāṇāmaprāptaviṣayāṇāṃ laulyamadhiṣṭhānavikārānumeyaṃ svārthamiva | karaṇānāṃ ca saṃkalpābhimānādhyavasāyānāṃ viṣayadvāribhāvopagamanaṃ manaḥprabhṛtīnāṃ ca svapravṛttiviṣayatvam | mano 'haṃkārayośca buddhau svapravṛttyupasaṃhāro buddheśca śāntaghoramūḍhatvaṃ vyavasāyakartṛtvaṃ ca sattarajastamasāṃ ca prakāśapravṛttiniyamalakṣaṇairdharmaiḥ parasparopakāritvam | na caiṣa svārthaḥ, sarvasyāsyācaitanyāt | kiṃ tarhi parārtha evāyamārambhaḥ | saṃghātatvāditi | āha, yaduktaṃ pratipuruṣavimokṣārthamayamārambha iti tadayuktam | ācāryavipratipatteḥ | pratipuruṣamanyatpradhānaṃ śarīrādyarthaṃ karoti | teṣāṃ ca māhātmyaśarīrapradhānaṃ yadā pravartate tadetarāṇyapi | tannivṛttau ca teṣāmapi nivṛttiriti paurikaḥ sāṃkhyācāryo manyate | tatkathamapratiṣidhyaikā prakṛtirabhyupagamyate iti ? ucyate- na, pramāṇābhāvāt | na tāvatpratyakṣata eva tacchakyaṃ niścetum | pradhānānāmatīndriyatvāt | liṅgaṃ cāsandigdhaṃ nāsti | āptāśca no nābhidadhurato manyāmahe naitadevamiti | kiṃca ekenārthaparisamāpteḥ | aparimitatvādetadekaṃ pradhānamalaṃ sarvapuruṣaśarīrotpādanāya | tasmādanyaparikalpanānarthakyam | parimitamiti cedatha matam, parimitaṃ pradhānamiti na, ucchedaprasaṃgāt | evamapi tasyocchedaḥ prāptaḥ kṣīravat | tathā ca saṃsārocchedaprasaṃgaḥ | kiṃ ca anavasthāprasaṃgāt | ekasyeśvarasya yogino vecchāyogādanekaśarīratvam | tatparimitādayuktam | pratiśarīraṃ vā pradhānaparikalpane pradhānānavasthā bhavati | parimitaśarīrakāraṇatvābhyupagamādanyaparikalpanānarthakyam | tataśca pradhānaikatvameva | tasmādayuktaṃ pratipuruṣaṃ pradhānānīti | yattūktaṃ māhātmyaśarīrapradhānapravṛttāvitareṣāṃ pravṛtistannivṛttau nivṛttirityatra brūmaḥ- na, atiśayābhāvāt | yathā kṣetrajñānāṃ niratiśayatvāditaretarāpravartakatvamevameṣāmapi sātiśayatve vā pradhānānupapattiprasaṃgaḥ, vaiṣamyāt | tasmādyuktaṃ pratipuruṣavimokṣārthamekā prakṛtiḥ pravartata iti || 56 ||
prakṛteḥ kiṃ nimittam ārabhya ity atrocyate —
ity eṣa prakṛtikṛto mahadādiviṣayabhūtaparyantaḥ |
pratipuruṣavimokṣārthaṃ svārtha iva parārtha ārambhaḥ || ISk_56 ||
ity eṣa prakṛtikṛta iti | evamādir yaḥ pūrvam upavarṇito liṅgasargo mahadādibhūtaparyantaḥ, eṣa prakṛtikṛta iti | atrāha — evaṃ liṅgasargaḥ pradhānena kimarthaṃ kṛta iti? atrocyate — pratipuruṣavimokṣārtham | puruṣaṃ puruṣaṃ prati vimokṣas tadarthaṃ pratipuruṣavimokṣārtham | devalokagatānām, manuṣyalokagatānām, tiryagyonigatānāṃ ca mokṣārtham ity arthaḥ | svārtha iva parārtha ārambhaḥ | svakīyo 'rthaḥ svārthaḥ | ivopamāyām | yathā kaścit svārtham iva mitrārthaṃ karoti tathā svārtham iva pradhānaṃ puruṣārthaṃ karoti | sa cārtho dvividhaḥ | śabdādyupalabdhir ādir guṇapuruṣāntaropalabdhir antaś ca | triṣu lokeṣu śabdādiviṣayaiḥ puruṣaṃ yojayati | ante ca guṇapuruṣāntaropalabdhyā mokṣaṃ kurute || SkMv_56 ||
yo 'yaṃ bhāvaliṅgabhūtatatsargaḥ sa kimīśvarāt, yathocyate- īśvaraprerito gacchet svargaṃ vā śvabhrameva vā | iti, kiṃ vā puruṣāt, yathocyate- puruṣa evedaṃ sarvaṃ yadbhūtaṃ yacca bhavyam | iti, kiṃ vā svabhāvāt, yathocyate- svabhāvikamevedaṃ sarvaṃ jagannahi marudādayaḥ kenacit kriyante | ityatrāha-
ityeṣa prakṛtikṛto mahadādiviśeṣabhūtaparyantaḥ |
pratipuruṣavimokṣārthaṃ svārtha iva parārtha ārambhaḥ || ISk_56 ||
'ityeṣa prakṛtikṛtaḥ’; ityādi | ārabhyata ityārambhaḥ | prakṛtikṛta iti pradhānakṛtaḥ, neśvarādikṛta ityarthaḥ | lokatrayaṃ triguṇātmakaṃ bhavati, tacca triguṇāyā eva prakṛterutpadyate | napai svabhāvikam, viparītaguṇadoṣaprasaṅgāddeśāniyamayogācca ||
sa kiṃsvarūpa ityāha- 'mahadādiviśeṣabhūtaparyantaḥ’; iti | buddhirādiryasyārambhasya | bhūtāni lokatraye yānyabhinnasaṃsthānāni sthūlaśarīrākhyāni | viṣayāśca | bāhyāśca viṣayāḥ sūkṣmāḥ sthūlāḥ | te paryante 'vasāne yasya sa tathoktaḥ | anena bhāvaliṅgabhūtasargākhyāstraya ākhyātāḥ ||
kimarthamayaṃ pradhānasyārambha ityatrāha- 'pratipuruṣavimokṣārtham’; iti | ekaikasya puruṣasya puruṣasya vimuktyarthamārambhaḥ, puruṣāṇāṃ bahutvāt | bhāvasarge bhūtasarge cāneka iti darśayati | tathāhi mokṣārthaṃ viṣayopabhogārthaṃ cāyamārambha iti draṣṭavyam | pradhānena hi puruṣārthaḥ kartavyaḥ | sa ca dvividhaḥ | viṣayopabhogaḥ kaivalyaṃ ca | tadubhayaṃ kṛtvā nivartata iti ||
'svārthaḥ’; iti | yaḥ kaścit devadattasvārtha eva parārtho rahititaṃ pravartate na parastapastakaroti (?) tathā pradhānamapītyarthaḥ || 56 ||
To [przedsięwzięcie = stopniowa ewolucja] od intelektu aż do grubych elementów, które wykonywa natura
Dla wyzwolenia poszczególnych puruṣa [tj. każdego puruszy po kolei jest] przedsięwzięciem [podjętym] dla dobra drugiego jakby dla własnego dobra.
To [stwarzanie odbywa się] za sprawą prakriti – począwszy od mahatu aż po żywioły (bhūta) – [i dokonywane jest] w celu wyzwolenia każdego puruszy, [czyli] dla dobra drugiego jakby dla własnego.
Tenże utworzony z materii przedmiot począwszy od [powszechnego] rozumu, a skończywszy na żywiołach,
zaistniał dla drugiego: dla wyzwolenia każdego ducha, choć jak gdyby dla samego siebie.
vatsa-vivṛddhi-nimittaṃ kṣīrasya yathā pravṛttir ajñasya |
puruṣa-vimokṣa-nimittaṃ tathā pravṛttiḥ pradhānasya ||57||
yathā (jak) ajñasya (nieświadomego) kṣīrasya (mleka) pravṛttiḥ (działanie)
vatsa- (cielęcia) -vivṛddhi-nimittam (dla wzrostu),
tathā (tak) pradhānasya (prapodstawy) pravṛttiḥ (działanie)
puruṣa- (jaźni) -vimokṣa-nimittam (dla wyzwolenia).
Tab Content goes here
atrocyate 'cetanaṃ pradhānaṃ cetanaḥ puruṣa iti mayā triṣu lokeṣu śabdādibhirviṣayaiḥ puruṣo yojyo 'nte mokṣaḥ karttavya iti kathaṃ cetanavat pravṛtiḥ | satyaṃ kiṃtvacetanānāmapi pravṛttirdṛṣṭā nivṛttiśca yasmādityāha |
vatsavivṛddhinimittaṃ kṣīrasya yathā pravṛttirajñasya |
puruṣavimokṣanimittaṃ tathā pravṛttiḥ pradhānasya || ISk_57 ||
yathā tṛṇādikaṃ gavā bhakṣitaṃ kṣīrabhāvena pariṇamya vatsavivṛddhiṃ karoti puṣṭe ca vatse nivarttata evaṃ puruṣavimokṣanimittaṃ pradhānam | ajñasya pravṛttirita || 57 ||
āha, tadanupapattirācetanyāt | ihācetanānāṃ ghaṭādīnāmuddiśya pravṛttiradṛṣṭā | sā cediyamacetanā prakṛtirasyā apyuddiśya puruṣārthaṃ pravṛttirnopapadyate | bhavati ceccaitanyaṃ tarhi prāptamasyā | tatra yaduktaṃ pratipuruṣavimokṣārtha prakṛteḥ pravṛttiriti etadayuktamiti | ucyate- na, dṛṣṭāntopapatteḥ |
vatsavivṛddhinimittaṃ kṣīrasya yathā pravṛttirajñasya |
puruṣavimokṣanimittaṃ tathā pravṛttiḥ pradhānasya || ISk_57 ||
yathā kṣīramacetanaṃ vatsavivṛddhimuddiśya pravartate, evaṃ pradhānamapi puruṣavimokṣamuddiśya pravartate | na cāsya caitanyaṃ syāt | sādhyatvādayuktamiti cet syānmatam, sādhyametat kiṃ kṣīrasyoddiśya vatsavivṛddhiṃ pravṛttiḥ, atha neti ? tasmādudāharaṇaṃ sādhyatvādayuktamiti | etaccāyuktam | kasmāt ? tadabhāve 'bhāvāt tadbhāve ca bhāvāt | yatra nāsti vatsavivṛddhistatra na kṣīrasya pravṛttirupalabdhā | yatrāsti tatropalabdhā | yadyasmin sati bhavati tasya tadarthā pravṛttirdṛṣṭā | tadyathā ghaṭe kumbhakārasya | sa cāyamīdṛśo 'smākamuddeśo 'bhipretaḥ yaduta tādarthyam | tasmānnāstyudāharaṇasādhyatvamiti | asadbhāvābhidhānātsatkāryavirodha iti cenna, vyaktiparyāyatvāt | vyaktiparyāyo hi taditi śāstralokaprāmāṇyāt | śāstraṃ tāvat sattāmātro mahān vyaktimātra ityarthaḥ | loke 'pi nāstyasminkūpe salilamityucyate | na kvacidapi kūpe salilaṃ nāstyabhivyaktaṃ na tad bhavati | tasmānna satkāryavirodhaḥ | adṛṣṭapreraṇatvādasiddhiriti cedatha matam | dharmādharmapreritaṃ kṣīraṃ pravartate na vatsavivṛddhyarthamiti, tadapyayuktam | kasmāt ? doṣasāmyāt | dharmādharmāvacetanau vivṛddhikāle kṣīraṃ pravartayatastadavasāne ca nivartayataḥ | tasamāditthamapi parikalpyamāne samāno doṣaḥ | īśvarapreraṇāditi cet syānmatam īśvarastatra kṣīraṃ pravartayate vatsārthaṃ, na svayamiti | tadayuktam | kasmāt ? pratiṣedhāt | prākpratiṣiddhamīśvarakarma | tasmādidamapyayuktam | evaṃ cedavasthito dṛṣṭāntaḥ | vārṣagaṇānāṃ tu yathā strīpuṃśarīrāṇāmacetanānāmuddiśyetaretaraṃ pravṛttistathā pradhānasyetyayaṃ dṛṣṭāntaḥ | āha, kathamavagamyate tādarthyādutpannena vyaktena puruṣasya sambandho na punaḥ sānnidhyamātrāt, bhikṣuvaditi ? ucyate- na, anapavargaprasaṃgāt | sānnidhyamātrātpuruṣopabhogamabhyupagacchato nāpavargaprasaṃgaḥ syānnityasānnidhyāt | tasmādayuktametat | apravartayitāraṃ prati kāryakāraṇānāṃ pravṛttirayukteti cet syānmatam- apravartayitā kṛṣṇādīnāṃ bhikṣurato na teṣāmapi taṃ prati pravṛttiḥ | evamapravartayitā kāryakaraṇānāṃ puruṣaḥ | tasmātteṣāmapi taṃ prati pravṛttirayuktetyetadapyata evānaikāntikam | vatso hi kṣīrasyāpravartayitātha ca taṃ prati tasya pravṛttiḥ | tasmādyuktametapuruṣavimokṣārthā prakṛtteḥ pravṛttirna caitanyaprasaṃga iti || 57 ||
atrāha — uktaṃ bhagavatā pradhānaṃ svārtham iva parārtham ārabhate | atha ca tvayā pradhānam acetanam uktaṃ tat kathaṃ pravartate | acetanānām api pravṛttir dṛṣṭā, nivṛttiś ca |
vatsavivṛddhinimittaṃ kṣīrasya yathā pravṛttir ajñasya |
puruṣavimokṣanimittaṃ tathā pravṛttiḥ pradhānasya || ISk_57 ||
yathā tṛṇodakaṃ gavā bhakṣitaṃ pītaṃ ca kṣīrabhāvena pariṇamati, vatsavṛddhiṃ karoti, puṣṭe vatse nivartate | evaṃ puruṣavimokṣanimittaṃ pradhānasyājñasya pravṛttiḥ || SkMv_57 ||
nanu ca sacetanasya buddhipūrvikā pravṛttirbhavati, pradhānasyācetanatvātkathaṃ lokatraye puruṣaṃ viṣayaiḥ saṃyojya dhyānena vipramocya nivarteta | kathamevaṃvidhā pravṛttiḥ | nāyaṃ niyamaḥ, acetanānāmapi loke pravṛttidarśanāt | yadāha-
vatsavivṛddhinimittaṃ kṣīrasya yathā pravṛttirajñasya |
puruṣavimokṣanimittaṃ tathā pravṛttiḥ pradhānasya || ISk_57 ||
'vatsavivṛddhinimittam’; ityādi | vatsasya vivṛddhiḥ puṣṭiḥ | tasyā nimittam ||
'kṣīrasya yathā pravṛttirajñasya’; iti | acetanasya | yathā tṛṇadikamacetanaṃ gavāśitaṃ pītaṃ ca, vatsasya puṣṭiḥ kartavyeti, kṣīrātmanā pariṇamati kṛtārthaṃ ca nivartata iti || 57 ||
Jak mleko [krowy], choć nie ma poznania, [spontanicznie] funkcjonuje dla rozwoju cielęcia,
Tak odbywa się czynność natury [tj. spontanicznie] dla wyzwolenia puruszy.
Jak mleko [krowy] bezwiednie przyczynia się do rozwoju cielęcia, tak i prakriti działa po to, aby wyzwolić puruszę.
Tak jak mleko, nieświadome, istnieje celem rozwoju cielęcia,
podobnie istnieje Podstawa (pradhāna) w celu wyzwolenia Ducha.
autsukya-nivṛtty-arthaṃ yathā kriyāsu pravartate lokaḥ |
puruṣasya vimokṣārthaṃ pravartate tadvad avyaktam ||58||
yathā (jak) kriyāsu (w działaniach) lokaḥ (świat)
autsukya- (tęsknot) -nivṛtti-artham (w celu powściągnięcia) pravartate (toczy się),
tadvat (tak też) avyaktam (nieprzejawione)
puruṣasya (jaźni) vimokṣa-artham (w celu wyzwolenia) pravartate (toczy się).
Tab Content goes here
kiṃca |
autsukyanivṛttyarthaṃ yathā kriyāsu pravartate lokaḥ |
puruṣasya vimokṣārthaṃ pravartate tadvadavyaktam || ISk_58 ||
yathā loka ityaustukye sati tasya nivṛttyarthaṃ kriyāsu pravarttate gamanāgamanakriyāsu kṛtakāryo nivarttate tathā puruṣasya vimokṣārthaṃ śabdādiviṣayopabhogopalabdhilakṣaṇaṃ guṇapuruṣāntaropalabdhilakṣaṇaṃ ca dvividhamapi puruṣārthaṃ kṛtvā pradhānaṃ nivartate || 58 ||
āha, na, apravṛttiprasaṃgāt | yadi pradhānasya puruṣakaivalyārthā pravṛttistena tadabhāve kaivalyaṃ siddhamevetyapravṛttiprasaṃgaḥ | atha kevale puruṣe pradhānaṃ pravartate na tarhyasya tadarthā pravṛttiriti |
autsukyanivṛttyarthaṃ yathā kriyāsu pravartate lokaḥ |
puruṣasya vimokṣārthaṃ pravartate tadvadavyaktam || ISk_58 ||
prāgevaitadapadiṣṭam- yathā dṛśyadarśanaśaktiyuktatvādanyatarābhāve ca tayorānarthakyātpradhānapuruṣayoritaretarasambandhaṃ pratyautsukyam | dṛṣṭā coparamārthāpi lokasyautsukyanivṛttyarthā pravṛttistathā pradhānasyāpyuparamārthā pravṛttiḥ | atha dṛśyadarśanaśaktyorautsukyanivṛttyarthaṃ pravartata ityekatra kṛtārthatvāditareṣvapravṛttiprasaṃga iti cet syādetat | pradhānamekasya puruṣasyātmānaṃ prakāśyoparamede dṛśyadarśanaśaktayorautsukyanivṛttirbhaviṣyati || 58 ||
autsukyanivṛttyarthaṃ yathā kriyāsu pravartate lokaḥ |
puruṣasya vimokṣārthaṃ pravartate tadvad avyaktam || ISk_58 ||
yathā loka iṣṭaviṣayautsukye sati tasya nivṛttyarthaṃ kriyāsu gamanāgamanāsu pravartate kṛtakāryo nivartate | tathāvyaktaṃ puruṣasya vimokṣārthaṃ śabdādibhogalakṣaṇaṃ guṇapuruṣāntaropalabdhilakṣaṇaṃ dvividhaṃ puruṣārthaṃ kṛtvā nivartate || SkMv_58 ||
yadi puruṣavimokṣārthaṃ pradhānasya pravṛttiḥ, pravṛtteḥ prāk puruṣasya kaivalyaṃ sthitameva, tat kiṃ tena pravṛttena? tathā cāhuḥ –
madhvarthaṃ prasthitaḥ kaścid grāmābhyāśe tu mākṣikam |
akke cenmadhu vindeta kimarthaṃ parvataṃ vrajet || iti ||
atrāha-
autsukyanivṛttyarthaṃ yathā kriyāsu pravartate lokaḥ |
puruṣasya vimokṣārthaṃ pravartate tadvadavyaktam || ISk_58 ||
'autsukyam’; ityādi | yathautsukyanivṛttyarthamabhimatakriyāsu lokaḥ pravartate, tadvat pralayāvasthāyāṃ puruṣo 'pi mokṣanimittaṃ yadautsukyaṃ tannivṛttaye pravartayetpradhānamiti || 58 ||
Jak ludzie dla zaspokojenia [swoich własnych] pragnień oddają się działaniu,
Tak oddaje się działaniu natura – avyakta dla wyzwolenia puruszy.
Jak [żyjący] w świecie [człowiek] podejmuje działanie, by ugasić [swe] pragnienie, tak i to, co nieprzejawione (avyakta) [czyli prakriti] działa po to, aby wyzwolić puruszę.
Tak jak dla zaspokojenia pragnień świat ludzi wzbudzany jest do działania,
tak samo wzbudzane do działania jest Nieprzejawione – dla wyzwolenia Ducha.
raṅgasya darśayitvā nivartate nartakī yathā nṛtyāt |
puruṣasya tathā ātmānam prakāśya vinivartate prakṛtiḥ ||59||
yathā (jak) nartakī (tancerka) raṅgasya (widowni) darśayitvā (ukazawszy) nṛtyāt (z tańca) nivartate (wycofuje się),
tathā (tak) prakṛtiḥ (pramateria) puruṣasya (jaźni) ātmānam (siebie) prakāśya (pokazawszy) vinivartate (wycofuje się).
kiṃ cānyat |
raṅgasya darśayitvā nivartate nartakī yathā nṛtyāt |
puruṣasya tathātmānaṃ prakāśya nivartate prakṛtiḥ || ISk_59 ||
yathā narttakī śṛṅgārādirasauritihāsādibhāvaiśca nibaddhagītavāditravṛttāni raṅgasya darśayitvā kṛtakāryā nṛtyānnivarttate tathā prakṛtirapi puruṣasyātmānaṃ prakāśya buddhyahaṃkāratanmātrendiyamahābhūtabhedena nivartate || 59 ||
apravṛttiścetyetadapi nopapannam | kasmāt ? dṛṣṭāntāntarasāmarthyāt | tadyathā kim ? ucyate-
raṅgasya darśayitvā nivartate nartakī yathā nṛtyāt |
puruṣasya tathātmānaṃ prakāśya vinivartate prakṛtiḥ || ISk_59 ||
tatra nānāvarṇasvabhāvavijñānānāṃ prekṣārthināṃ puruṣāṇāṃ saṃghāto raṅga ityucyate | nartakyāśca tadārādhanā nṛttikriyānekapuruṣārthā | yadi vātra kaścid brūyāt nṛttācāryeṇa kuśīlavairvā dṛṣṭaiveyaṃ kasmānna nivartate ? katham ? akṛtārthatvāt | evaṃ sarvapuruṣāṇāṃ kāryakāraṇasambandhenautsukyavatāṃ nirākāṃkṣīkaraṇārthaṃ pravṛttā prakṛtiḥ kathamekasya puruṣasyautsukyanivṛttau kṛtārthā syāt ? tasmānnaikasya puruṣasyātmānaṃ prakāśya prakṛternivṛttiryukteti | atra ca-________
********************** commentary on kārikās 60 – 63 lost **********************
kiñ cānyat —
raṅgasya darśayitvā nivartate nartakī yathā nṛtyāt |
puruṣasya tathātmānaṃ prakāśya vinivartate prakṛtiḥ || ISk_59 ||
yathā nartakī śṛṅgārādirasair hāvabhāvaiś ca nibaddhagītavāditranṛtyāni raṅgasya darśayitvā kṛtakāryā nṛtyān nivartate | evaṃ prakṛtir mahadahaṅkāratanmātrendriyabhūtabhāvena(p.54) devamānuṣatiryagrūpāsu yoniṣu sukhaduḥkhamohākṛtiḥ śāntaghoramūḍhaviṣayā satī ātmānaṃ puruṣasya prakāśya nivartate | tasyāṃ ca nivṛttāyām asau kevalaḥ puruṣo duḥkhatrayaṃ nānubhavati | yathā jalavāhakasya ghaṭābhāve tadādheyasyodakasyābhāvaḥ | tathā duḥkhābhāvaḥ | tato 'sau mokṣaṃ gacchati || SkMv_59 ||
udāharaṇāntaramāha-
raṅgasya darśayitvā nivartate narttakī yathā nṛttāt |
puruṣasya tathā ’; 'tmānaṃ prakāśya vinivartate prakṛtiḥ || ISk_59 ||
'raṅgasya’; ityādi | nṛtyatīti narttakī | sā tathā raṅgasya nṛttaṃ darśayitvā tasmānnṛttānnivartate viramati, dṛṣṭāhamaneneti kṛtaprayojanā satī, tathā puruṣasyātmānaṃ saṃprakāśya devādibhāvarūpaṃ gatā nivartate prakṛtiḥ pradhānamityarthaḥ || 59 ||
Jak tancerka pokazawszy się widowni zaprzestaje tańca,
Tak zaprzestaje [ewolucji] prakṛti ujawniwszy siebie puruszy.
Jak tancerka, pokazawszy się widowni, kończy taniec, tak i prakriti zaprzestaje [działania], ujawniwszy siebie puruszy.
Tak jak tancerka skończywszy występ przed publicznością schodzi ze sceny,
podobnie materia znika, objawiwszy siebie przed Duchem.
nānā-vidhair upāyair upakāriṇy anupakāriṇaḥ puṃsaḥ |
guṇavaty aguṇasya satas tasyārtham apārthakaṃ carati ||60||
guṇavatī (mająca przymioty) upakāriṇī (służka)
nānā-vidhaiḥ (różnorodnymi) upāyaiḥ (środkami)
anupakāriṇaḥ (niesłużącej) aguṇasya (bezcechowej) sataḥ (będącej bytem) puṃsaḥ (jaźni)
tasya (jej) apārthakam (bezinteresownie) artham (dla celu) carati (działa).
kathaṃ ko vā syānnivarttako hetustadāha |
nānāvidhairupāyairupakāriṇyanupakāriṇaḥ puṃsaḥ |
guṇavatyaguṇasya satastasyārthamapārthakaṃ carati || ISk_60 ||
nānāvidhairupāyaiḥ prakṛtiḥ puruṣasyopakāriṇyanupakāriṇaḥ puṃsaḥ kathaṃ devamānuṣatiryagbhāvena sukhaduḥkhamohātmakabhāvena śabdādiviṣayabhāvena evaṃ nānāvidhairupāyairātmānaṃ prakāśyāhamanyā tvamanya iti nivarttate 'to nityasya tasyārthamapārthaṃ kurute carati ca yathā kaścit paropakārī sarvasyopakurute nātmanaḥ pratyupakāramīhata evaṃ prakṛtiḥ puruṣārthaṃ kurute karotyapārthakam || 60 ||
atrāha — yathā nartakī nṛtyādibhir upāyair ātmānaṃ prakāśya raṅgād vinivartate, evaṃ prakṛtiḥ puruṣasya kair upāyair ātmānaṃ prakāśya vinivartate? atrocyate —
nānāvidhair upāyair upakāriṇy anupakāriṇaḥ puṃsaḥ |
guṇavaty aguṇasya satas tasyārtham apārthakaṃ carati || ISk_60 ||
nānāvidhair upāyaiḥ | śabdasparśādibhir upakartuṃ śīlam asyāḥ sā tathoktā | anupakāriṇaḥ puṃsaḥ | niṣkriyatvād iti yāvat | tasyopakāriṇī prakṛtis tasyopakṛtyāham anyā tvam anya iti nivartate (prakṛtiḥ) | kiṃ cānyat — guṇavatī | sā sattvarajastamomayī | aguṇasya sataḥ | puṃsaḥ niṣkriyodāsīnāmūrtādilakṣaṇavattvāt | evam asya puṃso 'guṇasyāpi sataḥ (nityasya) seyaṃ guṇavatī artham apārthakaṃ carati | karoti | yathā kaścid anurakto mitrasuhṛttvam avalambya mitrārtham anuktam api pratyupakāram anapekṣya kurute | evaṃ pradhānaṃ puruṣasya dvividham api viṣayopalabdhimokṣātmakam arthaṃ kurute | pumān punaḥ pradhānasya kim api na pratyupakaroti | tat pradhānapuṃsoḥ śikhipicchavadekapakṣacitranyāyaḥ || SkMv_60 ||
nanu ca naṭī raṅgāt svārthaṃ sādhayati, prakṛtestu puruṣārthaḥ svārtho yenaivamācarayatītyāha-
nānāvidhairupāyairupakāriṇyanupakāriṇaḥ puṃsaḥ |
guṇavatyaguṇasya satastasyārthamapārthakaṃ carati || ISk_60 ||
'nānāvidhaiḥ’; ityādi | pūrvaṃ saptabhirdharmādibhirupāyaistriṣu viṣayeṣvātmanaṃ prakāśayatyupakāriṇī, tadanantaramekena jñānākhyena kaivalyaṃ kurvāṇopakāriṇī bhavati ||
'anapakāriṇaḥ puṃsaḥ’; iti | na pumāṃstāṃ pratyupakaroti, ahamanayopakṛta iti | punassā tamupakaroti ||
nāsau tāmityāha – ’; guṇavatyaguṇasya sataḥ’; iti | guṇasattvātprakṛtiḥ sakriyā, nirguṇatvāt puruṣo niṣkriya iti | tasyārthamapārthakaṃ carati | tasya puṃso 'rtho dvividhaḥ- viṣayopabhogaḥ kaivalyaṃ ca | tannirarthakaṃ karoti, yatastasyāḥ prayojanābhāvaḥ | vyaktātmanā ’; 'tmānaṃ darśayati natvavyaktātmanā || 60 ||
Różnorakimi sposobami usłużna [natura] nieusłużnemu puruszy,
Obdarzona gunami temu, który jest bez gun, przynosi korzyść bez korzyści dla siebie.
[Prakriti] służąca na wiele sposobów nieusłużnemu puruszy, obdarzona gunami przynosi korzyść temu, który pozbawiony jest gun, nie [czerpiąc] korzyści dla siebie.
Na różne sposoby Materia, mająca guny, służąca niesłużącemu Duchowi,
będącemu poza gunami – działa dla niego bezinteresownie.
prakṛteḥ sukumārataraṃ na kiñcid astīti me matir bhavati |
yā dṛṣṭāsmīti punar na darśanam upaiti puruṣasya ||61||
prakṛteḥ (od pramaterii) sukumārataram (bardziej młodziutkiego/delikatnego) kiñcit (nic) na asti (nie ma) iti (oto),
me (moje) matiḥ (zdanie) bhavati (jest).
yā (która) dṛṣṭā (zobaczona) asmi (jestem) iti (oto),
puruṣasya (jaźni) punaḥ (ponownie) darśanam (w oglądanie) na upaiti (nie podchodzi).
paścāduktamātmānaṃ prakāśya nivarttate nivṛtta ca kiṃ karotītyāha |
prakṛteḥ sukumārataraṃ na kiñcidastīti me matirbhavati |
yā dṛṣṭāsmīti punarna darśanamupaiti puruṣasya || ISk_61 ||
loke prakṛteḥ sukumārataraṃ na kiñcidastītyevaṃ me matirbhavati yena parārtha evaṃ matirutpannā kasmādahamanena puruṣeṇa dṛṣṭāsmītyasya puṃso punardarśanaṃ nopaiti puruṣasyādarśanamupayātītyarthaḥ | tatra sukumārataraṃ varṇayati | īśvaraṃ kāraṇaṃ bruvate | „ajo janturanīśo 'yamātmā naḥ sukhaduḥkhayorīśvaraprerito gacchet svargaṃ narakameva vā ||” apare svabhāvakāraṇikāṃ bruvate | kena śuklīkṛtā haṃsā mayūrāḥ kena citritāḥ | svabhāvenaiveti | atra sāṃkhyācāryā āhuḥ nirguṇatvādīśvarasya kathaṃ saguṇataḥ prajā jāyeran kathaṃ vā puruṣānnirguṇādeva tasmāt prakṛteryujyate yathā śuklebhyastantubhyaḥ śukla eva paṭo bhavati kṛṣṇebhyaḥ kṛṣṇa eveti | evaṃ triguṇāt pradhānāt trayo lokāstriguṇāḥ samutpannā iti gamyate | nirguṇa īśvaraḥ saguṇānāṃ lokānāṃ tasmādutpattirayukteti | anena puruṣo vyākhyātaḥ | tathā keṣāṃcit kālaḥ kāraṇamityuktaṃ ca | „kālaḥ pañcāsti bhūtāni kālaḥ saṃharate jagat | kālaḥ supteṣu jāgartti kālo hi duratikramaḥ ||” vyaktamavyaktapuruṣāstrayaḥ padārthāstena kālo 'ntarbhūto 'sti sa vyaktaḥ sarvakartṛtvāt kālasyāpi pradhānameva kāraṇaṃ svabhāvo 'pyatraiva līnaḥ tasmāt kālo na kāraṇam | nāpi svabhāva iti | tasmāt prakṛtireva kāraṇaṃ na prakṛteḥ kāraṇāntaramastīti | na punardarśanamupayāti puruṣasya | ataḥ prakṛteḥ sukumārataraṃ subhogyataraṃ na kiñcidīśvarādikāraṇamastīti me matirbhavati || 61 ||
nivṛttā kiṃ karoty etad āha —
prakṛteḥ sukumārataraṃ na kiñcid astīti me matir bhavati |
yā dṛṣṭāsmīti punar na darśanam upaiti puruṣasya || ISk_61 ||
prakṛtir api pradhānam api kurute | yatheha snuṣā vrīḍayā svagṛhāntaḥ praviśati ato bravīti iyaṃ viśiṣṭatareti | evam iyaṃ prakṛtiḥ sukumāratarā | tasmāt prakṛteḥ sukumārataraṃ nānyad astīti | evaṃ puruṣasya paramātmano 'pi matir utpannā | nāstīti me matir bhavati | mameti puruṣa ātmānaṃ bravīti | tatra sukumārataratvaṃ varṇayati īśvaraḥ kāraṇam iti kecid ācāryā bravate | uktaṃ ca —
„ajño jantur anīśo 'yam ātmanaḥ sukhaduḥkhayoḥ |
īśvaraprerito gacchet svargaṃ narakam eva vā” ||
(mahābhārata 3 |31 |27)
vedavādinaḥ punar itthaṃ kāraṇam āhuḥ | „puruṣa evedaṃ sarvam”(śvetāśvataropaniṣad 3 |15) ity ataḥ puruṣaṃ kāraṇam āhuḥ | apare svabhāvam āhuḥ | svabhāvaḥ kāraṇam iti | tathā hi —
„yena śuklīkṛtā haṃsāḥ śukāś ca haritīkṛtāḥ |
mayūrāś citritā yena sa no vṛttiṃ vidhāsyati” ||
(hitopadeśa 1 |183)
atra sāṅkhyā vadanti | īśvaraḥ kāraṇaṃ na bhavati | kasmāt, nirguṇatvāt | imāḥ saguṇāḥ prajāḥ | sattvarajastamāṃsi trayo guṇāḥ, te ca prajāsu santi | tāṃś ca guṇān dṛṣṭvā sādhayāmaḥ | prakṛter imāḥ samutpannāḥ prajāḥ | yad īśvaraḥ kāraṇaṃ syāt tato nirguṇād īśvarān nirguṇā eva prajāḥ syuḥ | na caivam | tasmād īśvaraḥ kāraṇaṃ na bhavati | evaṃ puruṣo 'pi draṣṭavyaḥ | svabhāvo nāma na kaścit padārtho 'sti | yataḥ prajānām utpattisaṅgatiḥ syāt | tasmād yo brūte svabhāvaḥ kāraṇam iti tan mithyā | kecit kālaṃ kāraṇatayā varṇayanti —
„kālaḥ sṛjati bhūtāni kālaḥ saṃharate prajāḥ | (mahābhārata 3 |13 |70 |57) kālaḥ supteṣu jāgarti tasmāt kālas tu kāraṇam” ||
tad api sāṅkhyo nirākurute | kālo nāma na kaścit padārtho 'sti | vyaktam avyaktaṃ puruṣa iti traya eva padārthāḥ | tatra kālo 'ntarbhūtaḥ | evaṃ pradhānaṃ hitvā nāsty anyat kāraṇam | tatpradhānāvagamaṃ prati yadā puruṣasya samyagjñānam utpadyate tadā tena jñānena dṛṣṭā prakṛtiḥ puruṣasaṅgān nivartate | svairiṇīva puruṣeṇopalakṣitā | aye iyam asādhvī māṃ mohayati, tasmān na mamānayā kāryam itivat | tasyāṃ ca nivṛttāyāṃ mokṣaṃ gacchati | evam īśvarādīni akāraṇāni | sukumārataram ity etad vākyaśeṣaḥ kṛtaḥ | yasmāt sukumārataraṃ pradhānaṃ tasmād ucyate — prakṛteḥ sukumārataraṃ na kiñcid astīti me matir bhavati | iti me puruṣasya | atrāha — sā dṛṣṭā puruṣeṇa kathaṃ nivartate prakṛtiḥ | atrocyate — yā dṛṣṭāsmīti punar na darśanam upaiti puruṣasya | yathā kācit kulastrī sādhvī svagṛhadvāri sthitā puruṣeṇa sahasaivāgatena dṛṣṭā sahasaivaṃ vrīḍamānā tvaritaṃ gṛhaṃ praviṣṭā sā evaṃ matvā dṛṣṭāham aneneti na punar darśanam upaiti puruṣasya | evaṃ prakṛtiḥ paramātmanā puruṣeṇa jñānacakṣuṣā dṛṣṭā savrīḍā kulastrīvan na punar darśanam upaiti puruṣasya | tasyāṃ ca nivṛttāyāṃ puruṣo mokṣaṃ gacchati || SkMv_61 ||
tathāhi – guṇānāṃ sāmyāvasthā prakṛtiḥ | kutaśca sā na sarvātmanā ’; 'tmānaṃ prakāśayati, pumānapi na sarvathā paśyati ? tathā cāhuḥ- guṇānāṃ paramaṃ rūpaṃ na dṛṣṭipathamṛcchati | yattu dṛṣṭipathaṃ prāptaṃ tanmāyāvastu tucchakam || iti | atrāha –
prakṛteḥ sukumārataraṃ na kiñcidastīti me matirbhavati |
yā dṛṣṭāsmīti punarna darśanamupaiti puruṣasya || ISk_61 ||
'prakṛteḥ’; ityādi | sukumārataramiti sūkṣmataramitarat | etaduktaṃ bhavati- prāgvyaktātmanā prakāśayati na tvavyaktātmanāpi, yena jñānāvasthāyāṃ prakṛtermatirbhavati mama sūkṣmataraṃ na kiñcidaparamasti yaddraṣṭavyaṃ puruṣeṇa ||
(’yā dṛṣṭā 'smi’; iti | sā prakṛtirvyaktātmanā ca) dṛṣṭāhamaneneti na punardarśanamupaiti puruṣasya, draṣṭavyābhāvāt | tataścaivaṃ sarvathā prakṛtirātmānaṃ prakāśayati, puruṣaścaitāṃ sarvathā paśyati || 61 ||
Nad prakṛti nie ma nic delikatniejszego [niczego bardziej wstydliwego] – takie jest moje mniemanie;
Gdy się bowiem zmiarkuje, że ją obejrzał puruṣa, już nie pokazuje mu się na oczy.
Nie ma nic – jak sądzę – bardziej płochliwego od prakriti, która spostrzegłszy, że została rozpoznana nigdy więcej nie pokaże się już [danemu] puruszy.
„Nie ma niczego bardziej dziewiczego niż pramateria” – tak myśli Duch,
a ona: „Zauważył mnie” – i drugi raz nie daje się ujrzeć Duchowi.
tasmān na badhyate nāpi mucyate nāpi saṃsarati kaścit |
saṃsarati badhyate mucyate ca nānāśrayā prakṛtiḥ ||62||
tasmāt (zatem) kaścit (nikt) na badhyate (nie jest wiązany),
na api mucyate (nawet nie jest wyzwalany),
na api saṃsarati (nawet nie transmigruje).
nānā–aśrayā (wsparta w wielu) prakṛtiḥ (pramateria) saṃsarati (transmigruje), badhyate (jest wiązana) mucyate ca (i się wyzwala).
inny wariant tekstu: nāpi = addhā
nānāśrayā – prakṛti przejawiona jako struktury psychofizyczne nieskończonych istot
tathā ca śloke rūḍham | puruṣo muktaḥ puruṣaḥ saṃsārīti coditetyāha |
tasmānna badhyate nāpi mucyate nāpi saṃsarati kaścit |
saṃsarati badhyate mucyate ca nānāśrayā prakṛtiḥ || ISk_62 ||
tasmāt kāraṇāt puruṣo na badhyate nāpi mucyate nāpi saṃsarati yasmāt kāraṇāt prakṛtireva nānāśrayā daivamānuṣatiryagyonyāśrayā buddhyahaṃkāratanmātrendriyabhūtasvarūpeṇa badhyate mucyate saṃsarati ceti | atha mukta eva svabhāvāt sa sarvagataśca kathaṃ saṃsaratyaprāptaprāpaṇārthaṃ saṃsaraṇamiti tena puruṣo badhyate puruṣo mucyate saṃsarati vyapadiśyate yena saṃsāritvaṃ na vidyate sattvapuruṣāntajñānāt tattvaṃ puruṣasyābhivyajyate | tadabhivyakto kevalaḥ śuddho muktaḥ svarūpapratiṣṭhaḥ puruṣa iti | atra yadi puruṣasya bandho nasti tato mokṣo 'pi nāsti | atrocyate prakṛtirevātmānaṃ badhnāti mocayati ca yatra sūkṣmaśarīraṃ tanmātrakaṃ trividhakaraṇopetaṃ tat trividhena bandhena badhyate | uktaṃ ca prākṛtena ca bandhena tathā vaikārikeṇa ca | dākṣiṇena tṛtīyena baddho nānyena mucyate | tat sūkṣmaṃ śarīraṃ dharmādharmaṃ saṃyuktam || 62 ||
atrāha — loke śiṣṭā vadanti puruṣo baddhaḥ, puruṣo muktaḥ, puruṣaḥ saṃsarati | atrocyate —
tasmān na badhyate nāpi mucyate nāpi saṃsarati kaścit |
saṃsarati badhyate mucyate ca nānāśrayā prakṛtiḥ || ISk_62 ||
puruṣo na badhyate sarvagatatvāt, avikāratvāt, niṣkriyatvāt, akartṛtvāt | yasmān na badhyate tasmān na mucyate | mukta eva saḥ | abaddhaḥ kuto mucyate | kasyābhuktena visūcī bhavati | na saṃsarati sarvagatatvāt | sarvagatasya bandhamokṣau kutaḥ | anadhigataprāpaṇārthaṃ saṃsaraṇam ity upadiśyate | tena ca sunipuṇaṃ sarvaṃ prāptam | puruṣaṃ na vidanti ye ta evaṃ vadanti | puruṣo baddhaḥ, puruṣo muktaḥ, puruṣaḥ saṃsarati | atrāha — yadi puṃso bandhamokṣasaṃsaraṇāni na syuḥ tarhi kasya bhavanti | tad ucyate — saṃsarati badhyate mucyate ca nānāśrayā prakṛtiḥ | prakṛtir ātmānaṃ badhnāti, mocayati, saṃsarati ca | yat tat sargādau sūkṣmaṃ śarīraṃ tānmātrikaṃ prāg uktaṃ trayodaśavidhena karaṇena saṃyuktaṃ trividhena bandhena baddhaṃ saṃsarati | sa ca bandhas trividhaḥ pūrvam ākhyātaḥ | tad eva sūkṣmaśarīram utpanne jñāne tridhā bandhān mucyate | tasmān mucyate badhyate saṃsarati nānāśrayā prakṛtiḥ | nānāśrayā devamanuṣyatiryakśarīrabhūtety arthaḥ | evaṃ yat pradhānaṃ tat sūkṣmaṃ śarīraṃ tat pradhānaṃ prakṛtir ity anarthāntaram | tatra yaḥ puṃso bandhamokṣasaṃsaraṇāni brūte sa mūḍhaḥ || SkMv_62 ||
tasmānna puruṣasya bandho nāpi saṃsaraṇaṃ mokṣo vetyāha-
tasmānna badhyate 'ddhā na mucyate nāpi saṃsarati kaścit |
saṃsarati badhyate mucyate ca nānāśrayā prakṛtiḥ || ISk_62 ||
'tasmānna badhyate’; ityādi | bandhābhāvānna badhyate | puruṣasyāpi kāryatvādbandho nāsti | na vimucyate tasyā bandhanāt | nāpi saṃsarati niṣkriyatvāt | kaściditi puruṣa ityarthaḥ ||
kasya tarhi bandhādaya ityāha- saṃsarati badhyate mucyate ca prakṛtiriti | nanu ca tasyāḥ sukumāratvādbandhādayo na sambhavantyevetyatrāha- nānāśrayeṣurabhivajyate (?) | tatrāśrayāḥ bhāvaliṅgabhūtāssargāḥ | te prakṛtipuruṣavannānāvidhāḥ || 62 ||
Wobec tego nie jest więziony, nie wyzwala się ani też nie wędruje jakiś [puruṣa],
[Lecz] wędruje, jest wiązana i wyzwala się prakṛti [nie jako prakṛti, ale jako] znajdująca się w różnych [swych tworach].
Żaden [zatem purusza] nie jest zniewolony, nie wyzwala się ani nie wędruje w sansarze.
[To jedynie] prakriti wędruje w sansarze w wielu swych postaciach, jest zniewolona i wyzwala się.
Dlatego nie jest zniewolony, ani nie uwalnia się, ani nie wędruje jakikolwiek [Duch];
wędruje, wiąże się i uwalnia się pramateria, różne mająca oparcia.
rūpaiḥ saptabhir evaṃ badhnāty ātmānam ātmanā prakṛtiḥ |
saiva ca puruṣasyārthaṃ prati vimocayaty eka-rūpeṇa ||63||
evam (w ten sposób) prakṛtiḥ (pramateria) rūpaiḥ (postaciami) saptabhiḥ (siedmioma) ātmanā (sobą) ātmānam (siebie) badhnāti (wiąże).
sā eva ca (i zaiste ona) puruṣasya artham prati (dla korzyści jaźni) eka-rūpeṇa (jedną postacią) vimocayati (sprawia wyzwolenie).
sapta – siedmioma z ośmiu stanów świadomości
eka-rūpa– poznaniem (jñāna)
prakṛtiśca badhyate prakṛtiśca mucyate saṃsaratīti kathaṃ taducyate |
rūpaiḥ saptabhirevaṃ badhnātyātmānamātmanā prakṛtiḥ |
saiva ca puruṣasyārthaṃ prati vimocayatyekarūpeṇa || ISk_63 ||
rūpaiḥ saptabhirevaitāni sapta procyante dharmo vairāgyamaiśvaryamadharmo 'jñānamavairāgyamanaiśvaryyametāni prakṛteḥ saptarūpāṇi tairātmānaṃ svaṃ badhnāti prakṛtirātmānaṃ svameva saiva prakṛtiḥ puruṣasyārthaḥ puruṣārthaḥ karttavya iti vimocayatyātmānamekarūpeṇa jñānena || 63 ||
atrāha — sā prakṛtiḥ kair guṇair ātmānaṃ bandhayati, kair vā mocayatīti? atrocyate —
rūpaiḥ saptabhir evaṃ badhnāty ātmānam ātmanā prakṛtiḥ |
saiva ca puruṣasyārthaṃ prati vimocayaty ekarūpeṇa || ISk_63 ||
saptabhī rūpair iyam evaṃ prakṛtir dharmādibhir vinā jñānam ātmanātmānaṃ badhnāti | saiva ca prakṛtiḥ guṇapuruṣāntaropalabdhirūpaṃ prati, ekarūpeṇa jñānenātmānaṃ vimocayati || SkMv_63 ||
kārikā 63
tataśca nānāśrayatvādeva darśayannāha-
rūpaiḥ saptabhireva tu badhnātyātmānamātmanā prakṛtiḥ |
saiva ca puruṣārthamprati vimocayatyekarūpeṇa || ISk_63 ||
'rūpaiḥ’; ityādi | dharmādayo buddhe rūpānyuktāni | 'saptabhiḥ’; | jñānaṃ tyaktvā te ca prakṛterātmabhūtāḥ | saivātmanaiva puruṣārthaṃ pratyātmānaṃ mahadādisūkṣmaparyantaṃ liṅgaṃ badhnāti | bandhaśca trividhaḥ | tacca liṅgaṃ bhāvādibhiradhivāsitamarthameva | saṃsaratīti | prakṛtireva saṃsarati ||
'saiva ca’; iti | prakṛtiḥ puruṣārthaṃ prati kaivalyārthaṃ vimocayatyātmānam ||
'ekarūpeṇa’; iti | ekaṃ ca tadrūpaṃ ceti | jñānākhyena rūpeṇetyarthaḥ | yaṃ puruṣamapekṣya jñānamutpādayati taṃ pratyavyaktamātmānaṃ saṃharatītyarthaḥ | nahi dharmādayaḥ puruṣadharmā yastairbadhyate | nāpi saṃsarati, aliṅgabhāvatvāt | nāpi mucyate, tasya bandhanatvāt || 63 ||
Siedmioma modyfikacjami intelektu przywiązuje się sama prakrti,
A dokonywa wyzwolenia dla dobra puruszy za pomocą jednej modyfikacji.
Siedmioma dyspozycjami (rūpa) [świadomości intuicyjnej] zniewala się sama prakriti, zaś wyzwala się dla dobra puruszy za sprawą jednej dyspozycji [tj. poznania – jñāna].
W ten sposób materia sama wiąże się swymi siedmioma postaciami,
a także uwalnia się, dla dobra Ducha, jedną postacią też ona.
evaṃ tattvābhyāsān nāsmi na me nāham ity apariśeṣam |
aviparyayād viśuddhaṃ kevalam utpadyate jñānam ||64||
evam (w ten sposób) tattva-abhyāsāt (dzięki praktyce ze składnikami)
apariśeṣam (nie mająca resztki / zawierająca wszystko), aviparyayāt (w skutek braku błędu) viśuddham (przeczysta), kevalam (jedyna) jñānam (wiedza) utpadyate (powstaje):
na asmi (nie jestem), na me (nie moje), na aham (nie ja) iti (oto).
kathaṃ tajjñānamutpadyate |
evaṃ tattvābhyāsānnāsmi na me nāhamityapariśeṣam |
aviparyayādviśuddhaṃ kevalamutpadyate jñānam || ISk_64 ||
evamuktena kramena pañcaviṃśatitattvālocanābhyāsādiyaṃ prakṛtirayaṃ puruṣa etāni pañcatanmātrendriyamahābhūtānīti puruṣasya jñānamutpadyate nāsti nāhameva bhavāmi na me mama śarīraṃ tadyato 'hamanyaḥ śarīramanyannāhamityapariśeṣamahaṃkārarahitamapariśeṣamaviparyayādviśuddhaṃ viparyayaḥ saṃśayo 'viparyayādasaṃśayādviśuddhaṃ kevalaṃ tadeva nānyadastīti mokṣakāraṇamutpadyate 'bhivyajyate jñānaṃ pañcaviṃśatitattvajñānaṃ puruṣasyeti || 64 ||
______ kāryakāraṇakriyāsākṣī puruṣaḥ | tasmādye bhautikāḥ śiraḥpāṇyādayo ye cāhaṃkārikāḥ śravaṇādayo vacanādayaḥ saṃkalpābhimānādhyavasāyāśca te lakṣaṇaviparyayāt- nāhaṃ nāṣṭau prakṛtayaḥ | tadetadevaṃ tattvānāmabhyāsaikāgramanaso yateḥ punaḥ punarabhyāsāt ekasyāpyasmitārūpasya parikalpitaviṣayabhedapratiṣedhamukhena
nāsmi na me nāhamityapariśeṣam |
āprakṛteḥ pratipakṣagrahaṇāt
aviparyayāt
pañcasrotaso 'syāvidyāparvaṇo nivṛtteḥ śāntaṃ dhruvaṃ sakalabhāvānubandhapratipakṣabhūtaṃ dharmādyāpyāyitasya buddhitattvasyāsandigdhamaviparītaṃ
viśuddhaṃ kevalamutpadyate jñānam || ISk_64 ||
āha, viśuddhaṃ kevalam | anyatarānabhidhānamarthābhedāt | yadeva viśuddhaṃ tadeva kevalamityarthābhedādanyataracchakyamavaktumiti | ucyate- guṇāntararūpanivṛttihetutvāt | rajastamodharmāṇāṃ tāvad grahaṇācchuddhaṃ saṃśayaviparyayavyatiriktaṃ ca kevalaṃ kṣetrajñaparijñāne 'pūrvameva iti || 64 ||
********************** commentary on kārikās 65 and 66 lost **********************
katham taj jñānam utpadyate —
evaṃ tattvābhyāsān nāsmi na me nāham ity apariśeṣam |
aviparyayād viśuddhaṃ kevalam utpadyate jñānam || ISk_64 ||
evam iti | yathā, etāni pañcaviṃśatitattvāni puruṣādyāni bhūtaparyantāni teṣām abhyāsas tattvābhyāsaḥ | abhyāsenaiva tattvadarśanam | tasmād abhyāsāt puruṣasya buddhir utpadyate | nāsmi tattvāni, na me tattvāni, nāhaṃ tattvānām, kiṃ tu prādhānikāny etāni | tasmāj jñānam utpadyata evamādi | apariśeṣaṃ niravaśeṣam ity arthaḥ | kiṃ cānyat (jñānaṃ yasmād āha) — aviparyayāt | viparyayaḥ saṃśayas tadviparīto 'viparyayas tasmād aviparyayād asaṃśayād yathābhūtārthadarśanād viśuddham niravadyam avyāmiśraṃ kevalaṃ jñānam utpadyate prādurbhavati | kiṃ jñānam? guṇapuruṣāntaropalabdhirūpam ity arthaḥ || SkMv_64 ||
tadevaṃ jñānaṃ kathamutpadyate yena mocayatītyāha-
evaṃ tattvābhyāsānnāsmi na me nāhamityapariśeṣam |
aviparyayādviśuddhaṃ kevalamutpadyate jñānam || ISk_64 ||
'evaṃ tattvābhyāsāt’; ityādi | evamiti vakṣyamāṇe yojyam | tattvāni pañcaviṃśatiḥ | teṣāṃ punaḥ punaḥ svarūpeṇābhyasanamabhyāsaḥ | yadetat sūkṣmaśarīraṃ bhautikaṃ ca tasminna bhavāmi, api tu prakṛtiḥ ||
'na me’; ityādi | na mamedamapi tu prakṛteḥ ||
nāhamiti | nāpyahaṃ prakṛtirityevaṃ tattvābhyāsāt | kiṃviśiṣṭāt – aviparyayādahamityamānasaṃśayāt jñānamutpadyate ||
īdṛśamityāha- 'apariśeṣam’; iti | paripūrṇaṃ viśuddham saṃsāramalāpagamāt kevalamekamityarthaḥ || 64 ||
Przez usilne studium pierwiastków takie powstaje poznanie: nie jestem [działającym lub: tym ciałem], nie moim [jest ciało, nie moją czynność], nie ja [jestem działaczem],
Poznanie zupełne, wolne od błędu [doskonałe], jedyne.
Przez skupienie się na pierwiastkach rzeczywistości (tattva) rodzi się poznanie:
„nie jestem (na asmi), nie moje (na me), nie ja (na aham)”.
Poznanie to jest pełne, czyste [gdyż wolne od błędu] oraz jedyne.
W ten sposób na skutek ćwiczenia z pierwiastkami (tattva) rodzi się poznanie
„nie jestem, nie mam, nie ja” – czyste z powodu braku błędu i jedyne.
tena nivṛtta-prasavām artha-vaśāt sapta-rūpa-vinivṛttām |
prakṛtiṃ paśyati puruṣaḥ prekṣakavad avasthitaḥ svasthaḥ ||65||
tena (dzięki temu) artha-vaśāt (na mocy rzeczy)
prekṣakavat (niczym widz) avasthitaḥ (spoczywająca) svasthaḥ (zdrowa) puruṣaḥ (jaźń)
nivṛtta-prasavām (która odwróciła emanację) sapta-rūpa-vinivṛttām (która powściągnęła siedem postaci) prakṛtim (pramaterię) paśyati (ogląda).
sapta-rūpa-vinivṛttā – wszystkie stany świadomości z wyjątkiem poznania (jñāna).
jñāne puruṣaḥ kiṃ karoti |
tena nivṛttaprasavāmarthavaśātsaptarūpavinivṛttām |
prakṛtiṃ paśyati puruṣaḥ prekṣakavadavasthitaḥ svasthaḥ || ISk_65 ||
tena viśuddhena kevalajñānena puruṣaḥ prakṛtiṃ paśyati prekṣakavat prekṣakeṇa tulyamavasthitaḥ svastho yathā raṃgaprekṣako 'vasthito narttakīṃ paśyatiḥ svasthaḥ svasmiṃstiṣṭhati svasthaḥ svasthānasthitaḥ | kathaṃbhūtāṃ prakṛtiṃ nivṛttaprasavāṃ nivṛttaḥ buddhyahaṃkārakāryyānarthavaśāt saptarūpavinivṛttāṃ nivarttitobhayapuruṣaprayojanavaśādyaiḥ saptabhī rūpairdharmādibhirātmānaṃ badhnāti tebhyaḥ saptabhyo rūpebhyo vinivṛttiṃ prakṛtiṃ paśyati || 65 ||
atrāha — tena jñānena puruṣaḥ kiṃ karoti | atrocyate —
tena nivṛttaprasavām arthavaśāt saptarūpavinivṛttām |
prakṛtiṃ paśyati puruṣaḥ prekṣakavad avasthitaḥ svasthaḥ || ISk_65 ||
yathā kaścit prekṣako raṅgasthito gītavāditranṛtyādibhir vartamānāṃ nartakīṃ svastho nirvikalpaḥ paśyati | evaṃ puruṣa ātmakṛtena jñānena tāsu tāsv avasthāsu vartamānāṃ prakṛtiṃ paśyati — iyaṃ sā prakṛtir yā sarvapurāṇam ātmānaṃ badhnāti | prekṣakavat prekṣakeṇa tulyaḥ svasthaḥ svasmin bhāve sthitaḥ | kiṃbhūtāṃ prakṛtim? nivṛttaprasavām | nivṛttabuddhyahaṅkārakāryām | arthavaśāt saptarūpavinivṛttām | nirvarttitobhayapuruṣaprayojanavaśād yaiḥ saptabhī rūpair dharmādibhir ātmānaṃ badhnāti tebhyo rūpebhyo vinivṛttām | yāvaj jñānacakṣuṣā dṛṣṭā prakṛtiḥ puruṣeṇa tathā ca pumān dṛṣṭaḥ || SkMv_65 ||
nanu jñānena puruṣaḥ kiṃ paśyatītyāha-
tena nivṛttaprasavāmarthavaśāt saptarūpavinivṛttām |
prakṛtiṃ paśyati puruṣaḥ prekṣakavadavasthitaḥ svasthaḥ || ISk_65 ||
'tena’; ityādi | yat prakṛtijñānamutpadyate taṃ prati nivṛtaḥ prasavo liṅgabhūtasargākhyo yasyāḥ prakṛteḥ sa tathoktā | prasavanivṛttyā vā yo viṣayo viṣayebhyo nivartate tadvaśāt, saptabhyo rūpebhyo dharmādibhyo nivṛttā prakṛtirbhavati | bhāvasaṃsargo 'pi yasyā nivartata ityarthaḥ | tāmevaṃvidhāmavyaktarūpāṃ paśyati puruṣaḥ ||
'prekṣakavadavasthitaḥ’; iti | yathā prekṣakaḥ pravarttitanṛttamupasaṃhṛtanṛttāṃ ca narttakīṃ paśyati, tathā puruṣo 'pi pravartitasargāmupasaṃhṛtasargāṃ ceti ||
'svasthaḥ’; iti | ātmani sthito na prakṛtisthaḥ, tataḥ prakṛternivṛttatvāt || 65 ||
Przez to [poznanie] siłą rzeczy ustaje twórczość natury i przychodzi zanik siedmiu form intelektu.
[Wtenczas to] puruṣa ogląda naturę wygodnie, znajdując się [jakby] w oddali, niby widz [w teatrze].
Z powodu ustania aktywności [prakriti] wraz z osiągnięciem [przez nią] celu, zanika [też] siedem dyspozycji. [Wówczas to] purusza spoczywający wygodnie niczym widz [w trakcie przedstawienia] ogląda prakriti z oddali.
Przez to Duch siłą rzeczy z pozycji świadka w sobie oparty ogląda materię,
której twórczość ustała, mającą zanikłe siedem postaci.
||66||
kiṃ ca |
dṛṣṭā mayetyupekṣaka eko dṛṣṭāhamityuparamatyanyā |
sati saṃyoge 'pi tayoḥ prayojanaṃ nāsti sargasya || ISk_66 ||
raṃgastha iti yathā raṃgastha ityevamupekṣaka ekaḥ kevalaḥ śuddhaḥ puruṣastenāhaṃ dṛṣṭeti kṛtvā uparatā nivṛtā ekā ekaiva prakṛtiḥ trailokyasyāpi pradhānakāraṇabhūtā na dvitīyā prakṛtirasti mūrttibhede jātibhedādevaṃ prakṛtipuruṣayornirvṛttāvapi vyāpakatvāt saṃyogo 'sti na tu saṃyogāt kutaḥ sargo bhavati | sati saṃyoge 'pi tayoḥ prakṛtipuruṣayoḥ sarvagatatvāt satyapi saṃyoge prayojanaṃ nāsti sargasya sṛṣṭeścaritārthatvāt prakṛterdvividhaṃ prayojanaṃ śabdaviṣayopalabdhirguṇapuruṣāntaropalabdhiśca | ubhayatrāpi caritārthatvāt sargasya nāsti prayojanaṃ yaḥ punaḥ sarga iti | yathā dānagrahaṇanimitta uttamarṇādhamarṇayordravyaviśuddhau satyapi saṃyoge na kaścidarthasambandho bhavati | evaṃ prakṛtipuruṣayorapi nāsti prayojanamiti || 66 ||
atrāha — jñānacakṣuṣā dṛṣṭvā prakṛtiṃ puruṣaḥ kiṃ karoti? atrocyate —
dṛṣṭā mayety upekṣaka eko dṛṣṭāham ity uparatānyā |
(p.58) sati saṃyoge 'pi tayoḥ prayojanaṃ nāsti sargasya || ISk_66 ||
yathemāṃ raṅgagatāṃ nartakīṃ sarvāsv avasthāsu vartamānāṃ dṛṣṭvā viramati raṅgāt prekṣakaḥ dṛṣṭā mayety upekṣaka ekaḥ kevalaḥ śuddhaḥ puruṣaḥ | tathā prakṛtir api — „anenāhaṃ dṛṣṭā” iti nivṛttā | ekā trailokyasyāpi pradhānakāraṇabhūtā na dvitīyā prakṛtir asti | nartaky api — „aham anena dṛṣṭā” ity uparamate nṛtyāt, evaṃ puruṣo 'pi „dṛṣṭā mayeyaṃ jñānacakṣuṣā prakṛtiḥ” iti prekṣakavad uparamate mokṣaṃ gacchatīty arthaḥ | tathā prakṛtir api dṛṣṭāham aneneti svavyāpārād uparamaty eva | atrāha — puṃprakṛtyoḥ sarvagatatvāt sarvaniṣedho na śakyate vaktum | tad asya saṃsārasargasya vinivṛttir eva | tat katham idaṃ sādhanaṃ samīcīnam iti | atrocyate — sati saṃyoge 'pi tayoḥ prayojanaṃ nāsti sargasyeti | yady api pradhānapuruṣayoḥ sarvagatayoḥ saṃyogo bhavaty eva | tasmiṃś ca sati sargasambhavas tathāpi nāsau sargaḥ syāt prayojanābhāvāt | yasmāt pradhānasya puruṣārthā pravṛttiḥ | sa ca puruṣārtho dvividhaḥ | śabdādyupalabdhir ādir guṇapuruṣāntaropalabdhir antaś ca | brahmādisthāvarānteṣu puruṣaḥ śabdādibhir viṣayair yojayitavyaḥ | ante ca guṇapuruṣāntaropalabdhyā mokṣayitavyaḥ | evaṃ puruṣadarśanārthaṃ samprayogaḥ kṛtaḥ | evaṃ prakṛtipuruṣayos tayoḥ śarīrotpattir nāsti punaḥ ṛṇikadhāriṇakavad yatheha loke ṛṇikadhāriṇakau uttamādhamarṇau devadattayajñadattau yo 'smin ṛṇaṃ dhārayati sa uttamarṇas tenādhamarṇāktaḥ — „ṛṇaṃ me dehī” iti | tatas tena taddattam | tatas tau kṛtaprayojanau parasparam arthena santyaktāv atha tayor bhūyaḥ saṃyogo bhavati | tathāpi nārthakṛtyaṃ prayojanābhāvāt | yathā vā vṛddhasaṃyogād apatyaṃ na bhavati, prayojanābhāvāt | tathā pradhānapuruṣayoḥ kṛtaprayojanayoḥ prayojanaṃ nāstīti siddham || SkMv_66 ||
nanu ca yadi prakṛtirgarbhabhūḥpuruṣaṃ prati nivṛttaprasavā, tasyāśca prakṛtestadānīṃ sarvagatatvādastyeva saṃyogastatkimiti punaḥ śarīrotpattirna bhavatītyāha –
dṛṣṭā mayetyupekṣaka eko dṛṣṭā 'hamityuparamatyanyā |
sati saṃyoge 'pi tayoḥ prayojanaṃ nāsti sargasya || ISk_66 ||
'dṛṣṭā mayā’; ityādi | tayordvayorekaḥ puruṣa upekṣakaḥ, sarvathā…tvāt | yathā prekṣako naṭīmupekṣate nivṛttābhilāṣatvāt ||
'dṛṣṭā 'hamityuparatā 'nyā’; iti | aparā prakṛtiruparatā nivṛttaprasavā | sarvathā 'hamanena dṛṣṭeti ||
tataśca saṃyoge 'pi tayoḥ prayojanaṃ nāsti sargasya | viṣayopabhogārthaḥ sargaḥ | tasminneva caritārthatvāt na punaḥ sargamārabhate | nahi naṭī raṅge prekṣakairnirākāṃkṣitaṃ punarnṛttamārabhate || 66 ||
samyag-jñānādhigamād dharmādīnām akāraṇa-prāptau |
tiṣṭhati saṃskāra-vaśāc cakra-bhramavad dhṛta-śarīraḥ ||67||
samyak- (właściwej) -jñāna- (wiedzy) -adhigamāt (dzięki poznaniu)
dharma-ādīnām (prawość i pozostałe) akāraṇa- (bezsprawczość) -prāptau (gdy osiągają [loc.absol.])
saṃskāra- (odcisków) -vaśāt (na mocy)
dhṛta- (dzierżone) -śarīraḥ (ciało) tiṣṭhati (trwa),
cakra- (koło) -bhramavat (niczym obracające się).
yadi puruṣasyotpanne jñāne mokṣo bhāti tato mama kasmānna bhavatīti | ata ucyate |
samyagjñānādhigamāddharmādīnāmakāraṇaprāptau |
tiṣṭhati saṃskāravaśāccakrabhramavaddhṛtaśarīraḥ || ISk_67 ||
yadyapi pañcaviṃśatitattvajñānaṃ samyak jñānaṃ bhavati tathāpi saṃskāravaśāddhṛtaśarīro yogī tiṣṭhati kathaṃ cakrabhramavaccakrabhrameṇa tulyaṃ yathā kulālaścakraṃ bhramayitvā ghaṭaṃ karoti mṛtpiṇḍaṃ cakramāropya punaḥ kṛtvā ghaṭaṃ paryāmuñcati cakraṃ bhramatyeva saṃskāravaśādevaṃ samyagjñānādhigamādutpannasamyagjñānasya dharmādīnāmakāraṇaprāptau etāni sapta rūpāṇi bandhanabhūtāni samyagjñānena dagdhāni yathā nāgninā dagdhāni bījāni prarohaṇasamarthānyevametāni dharmādīni bandhanāni na samarthāni | dharmādīnāmakāraṇaprāptau saṃskāravaśāddhṛtaśarīrāstiṣṭhati jñānādvarttamānadharmādharmakṣayaḥ kasmānna bhavati varttamānatvādeva kṣaṇāntare kṣayamapyeti jñānaṃ tvanāgatakarma dahati varttamānaśarīreṇa ca yat karoti tadapīti vihitānuṣṭhānakaraṇāditi saṃskārakṣayāccharīrapāte mokṣaḥ || 67 ||
āha, tatsamakālameva śarīrasya pātaḥ prāpnoti | sati dha____vasthānenājñānahetukaṃ śarīramiti | ucyate- ajñānahetukaṃ śarīram | atha cāyaṃ nānātvadarśī |
dharmādīnāmakāraṇaprāptau |
tiṣṭhati saṃskāravaśāccakrabhramavad dhṛtaśarīraḥ || ISk_67 ||
ya___ śarīrāntaropārjitā dharmādayo na tāvatkāraṇam | buddhi___mupasaṃprāptā akṛtārthatvād buddhiśca pradhānaṃ tadā tiṣṭhatyayaṃ nānātvadarśī tasya saṃskārasya sāmarthyāt | ko dṛṣṭāntaḥ ? cakrabhramavaddhṛtaśarīraḥ | tadyathā kumbhakāraprayatnaviśiṣṭena daṇḍena ghaṭādiniṣpattiyogyakriyā cakrasya bhramaḥ | tena tulyaṃ cakrabhramavat | yathā cakrabhramaṇaṃ ghaṭārtham | niṣpanne ghaṭādiniṣpattiyogyakriyā cakrasya bhramaḥ | tena tulyaṃ cakrabhramavat | yathā cakrabhramaṇaṃ ghaṭārtham | niṣpanne ghaṭe pūrvasaṃskārānurodhānna nivartate na ca tadā nivṛttamiti kṛtvā saṃskārakṣaye 'pyavatiṣṭhate, evaṃ samyagdarśanārthaṃ śarīraṃ samyagjñānādhigame 'pi na nivartate pūrvasaṃskāravaśāt | na ca tadā nivṛttamiti kṛtvā saṃskārakṣaye 'pyavasthāpyata iti || 67 ||
kiñ cānyat, yadi puruṣasyotpanne jñāne mokṣas tarhi mama kasmān na bhavati | ata ucyate —
samyagjñānādhigamād dharmādīnām akāraṇaprāptau |
tiṣṭhati saṃskāravaśāc cakrabhramavad dhṛtaśarīraḥ || ISk_67 ||
yadā puruṣeṇa pañcaviṃśatitattvajñānam adhigataṃ bhavati tadā dharmādīny akāraṇāni prāptāni punarjanmasamarthāni na bhavanti | ko dṛṣṭāntaḥ — yatheha (p.89) loke bījāny agnidagdhāni na prarohasamarthāni bhavanti | dharmo yeṣām ādis tāni dharmādīni teṣām akāraṇānāṃ prāptir akāraṇaprāptiḥ | tathā satyāṃ punarjanma na bhavati | atrāha — yadi samyagjñānān mokṣo bhavati tatrācāryasyopadeṣṭuḥ samyagjñānam utpannaṃ kimarthaṃ mokṣaṃ na gato 'sti, atha vā tvatprasādāt tajjñānaṃ mamāpi sañjātaṃ kim ahaṃ mokṣaṃ na gacchāmi | atrocyate — tiṣṭhati saṃskāravaśāt | saṃskāro nāma dharmādharmau nimittaṃ kṛtvā śarīrotpattir bhavati tiryaṅmanuṣyadevādiṣu | tasya saṃskāreṇa grahaṇam | sa ca saṃskāraḥ phalam adattvā kṣayaṃ na gacchati, utpannajñānasyāpi tasmād idaṃ śarīraṃ vināśaṃ yāsyati | tannimittābhāvād idaṃ śarīraṃ patiṣyati | yathā ca vidvān mokṣaṃ yāsyati | tasmāt hetor utpannajñānasyāpi dharmādharmavaśāt tiṣṭhati śarīram | ko dṛṣṭāntaḥ? atrocyate — cakrabhramavad dhṛtaśarīraḥ | yathā kulālaś cakraṃ bhramayati ghaṭaṃ kariṣyāmīti | sa kulālo ghaṭaṃ kṛtvā yathā svastho bhavati, avatiṣṭhate | yasmiṃś cāvatiṣṭhamāne cakraṃ bhramaty eva | saṃskāravaśāt — karmavaśād ity arthaḥ | evam eva pūrvakṛtayor dharmādharmayor balavattvād durbalatvāj jñānasya, utpanne 'pi jñāne vidvāṃs tiṣṭhati saṃskāravaśāc cakrabhramavad dhṛtaśarīraḥ || SkMv_67 ||
yadyātmajñānāt kaivalyaprāptiḥ, tadanantarameva śarīraṃ kasmānna nivartata ityāha-
samyagjñānādhigamāt dharmādīnāmakāraṇaprāptau |
tiṣṭhati saṃskāravaśāt, cakrabhramavaddhṛtaśarīraḥ || ISk_67 ||
'samyak jñānādhigamāt’; ityādi | samyak jñānamātmajñānam | tasyādhigamādātmajñānaprāpterityarthaḥ ||
'dharmādīnāmakāraṇaprāptau’; iti | na kāraṇamakāraṇam, tasyāmakāraṇaprāptāveva taduktaṃ bhavati | samyak jñānādhigamātteṣāṃ dharmādīnāmagnidagdhabījavadaśaktatvāt ||
janmāntarasaṃskāravaśāddhṛtaśarīraḥ pumāṃstiṣṭhati | katham- cakrabhramavat | yathā kulālavyāpāre nivṛtte 'pi vegavaśāt kiyantamapi kālaṃ cakrabhramastiṣṭhati tathā śarīramapītyarthaḥ || 67 ||
Chociaż przez osiągnięcie doskonałego poznania dharma i inne formy intelektu nie wywierają [już] skutku,
Człowiek pozostaje dalej przy życiu wskutek [otrzymanej] impresji, podobnie jak się obraca [nadal] koło [garncarskie].
W wyniku osiągnięcia poznania bezpośredniego (samyag-jñāna), cnota i dalsze [dyspozycje świadomości intuicyjnej, tj. bhawy] nie wywierają [już] skutku.
Ciało używane [przez puruszę] żyje nadal na mocy [wcześniej utrwalonych] dyspozycyjnych tworów świadomości (saṃskāra), podobnie jak [dalej obraca się raz wprawione w ruch] koło garncarskie.
Gdy skutkiem dojścia do prawdziwego poznania prawość i dalsze
osiągną stan nie powodowania skutku (akāraṇatva),
człowiek pozostaje przy życiu siłą rozpędu, tak jak koło garncarskie.
prāpte śarīra-bhede caritārthatvāt pradhāna-vinivṛttau |
aikāntikam ātyantikam ubhayaṃ kaivalyam āpnoti ||68||
carita-arthatvāt (z powodu odniesienia sukcesu w przedsięwzięciach)
pradhāna- (prapodstawa) -vinivṛttau (gdy się wycofuje [loc.absol.]),
śarīra-bhede (oddzielenie od ciała) prāpte (gdy jest osiągnięte [loc.absol.])
aikāntikam (całkowite) ātyantikam (ostateczne) ubhayam (mające oba) kaivalyam (wyzwolenie) āpnoti (osiąga).
caritārthatva – celem każdego przedmiotu jest danie doznania, a następnie wyzwolenia: bhoga i apavarga
sa kiṃviśiṣṭo bhavatītyucyate |
prāpte śarīrabhede caritārthatvātpradhānavinivṛttau |
aikāntikamātyantikamubhayaṃ kaivalyamāpnoti || ISk_68 ||
dharmādharmajanitasaṃskārakṣayāt prāpte śarīrabhede caritārthatvāt pradhānasya nivṛttau aikāntikamavaśyamātyantikamanantarhitaṃ kaivalyaṃ kevalabhāvānmokṣa ubhayamaikāntikātyantikamityeva viśiṣṭakaivalyamāpnoti || 68 ||
yadā tu saṃskārakṣaye tannimittasya śarīrasya bhedaḥ, ataḥ
prāpte śarīrabhede
dharmādharmau kṛtārthau kāraṇe buddhilakṣaṇe layaṃ gacchataḥ | yaścāsya bhūtāvayavaḥ śarīrārambhakaḥ sa sarvabhūteṣu bhūtāni tanmātreṣu, indriyāṇi tanmātrāṇi cāhaṃkāre, ahaṃkāro buddhau buddhiravyakte | seyaṃ tattvānupūrvī tadarthapradhānādutpannā parisamāpte punaḥ pradhāne pralayaṃ gacchatīti | pradhānamapyarthavaśādevāsya śarīrāṇi teṣu teṣu jātyantaraparivarteṣu karoti | sa cāryaścaritārthaḥ | ataḥ
caritārthatvāt pradhānavinivṛttau |
atīndriyamasaṃvedya laghu sarvatra sannihitaṃ praśastamanirmitaṃ viśuddhamakṣayaṃ niratiśayam
ekāntamātyantikamabhayaṃ kaivalyamāpnoti || ISk_68 ||
etaccāvasthānaṃ bauddhairnirupadhiśeṣanirvāṇalakṣaṇamapavargo vyākhyātaḥ | etatparaṃ brahmaṃ dhruvamamalamabhayamatra sarveṣāṃ guṇadharmāṇāṃ pratipralayaḥ | etatprāpya sarvāyāsaiḥ sarvabandhanairanādikālapravṛttarāgadveṣaviyukto mukto bhavati | etadarthaṃ brāhmaṇā dayitaputradāradhanasambandhamapahāya guruśuśrūṣāparāḥ śarīramaraṇyeṣu yātayanti | kathaṃ nāmaikāntikamātyantikaṃ ca kaivalyaṃ syāditi yatraivotthānaṃ śāstrasya tatraivopasaṃhāra ācāryeṇa kṛtaḥ || 68 ||
atrāha — utpannajñānaḥ phalanirapekṣaṃ karma nirbījaṃ kurvan na deham ārabhate, ārabdhaphalaṃ yāvat janmadāyi „nābhuktaṃ kṣīyate karma” „avaśyam eva bhoktavyaṃ kṛtam” iti kṣapayan, anārabdhaphaleṣu „yathaidhāṃsi samiddho 'gniḥ(bhagavadgītā 4 |37)” iti parihāreṇa bhasmīkaraṇam | evaṃ karmaṇāṃ dhvaṃse, utpanne jñāne 'pi kadā vidvān mokṣaṃ gacchatīti? atrocyate —
prāpte śarīrabhede caritārthatvāt pradhānavinivṛttau |
aikāntikam ātyantikam ubhayaṃ kaivalyam āpnoti || ISk_68 ||
tad evaṃ sati śarīrabhede dehanāśe prāpta āyāta ity arthaḥ | caritārthatvāt | sa cārtho dvividhaḥ (śābdātmikaḥ) pūrvam uktaḥ | tasyārthasya caritārthatvāt kṛtvety arthaḥ | pradhānavinivṛttau | yadā pūrvakṛtayor dharmādharmayoḥ kṣayo bhavati tadā śarīraṃ bhidyate | tasmiṃś ca śarīre bhinne pūrvoktena jñānena śarīraṃ pradhānākhyaṃ kāraṇam aviśeṣamayaṃ tānmātrikaṃ sargādāv utpannaṃ tan nivartate | iha śarīre yat pārthivaṃ tat prthivīṃ praviśati | evam anyad anyeṣu praviśati | evaṃ sthūlaṃ śarīraṃ pañcadhā bhidyate | pradhānaṃ ca kṛtaprayojanaṃ bhūyo 'nyat(p.60) śarīraṃ dvitīyaṃ nārabhate viduṣaḥ | evam ayaṃ vidvān tasmin śarīre bhinne — aikāntikam ātyantikam ubhayaṃ kaivalyam āpnoti | aikāntikam avaśyambhāvitvād ātyantikam apunarāvṛttitvāt sarvathety arthaḥ | na tv auṣadhādivat kādācitkaroganivṛttivat | na ca nivṛtte roge punaḥ sambhaved ity ubhayodāharaṇam aikāntikātyantikayoḥ | ittham ekāntātyantas tāpatrayasyābhāvād uparamād anutpatteḥ kaivalyaṃ mokṣa ity arthaḥ | tam āpnoti || SkMv_68 ||
kadā sa mokṣo bhavatītyatra-
prāpte śarīrabhede caritārthatvāt pradhānavinivṛttau |
aikāntikamātyantikamubhayaṃ kaivalyamāpnoti || ISk_68 ||
'prāpte śarīrabhede’; ityādi | liṅgabhautikaśarīre pṛthagbhūte yathā saṃbhūte layaṃ gati teṣvityarthaḥ (?) ||
'caritārthatvāt pradhānavinivṛttau’; iti | pradhānaṃ liṅgātmanā pariṇataṃ nivartate | nivṛttāvubhayaṃ kaivalyamāpnoti ||
'aikāntikamātyantikaṃ ca’; iti | tatrātmajñānotpādādavaśyaṃbhāvi kaivalyamityaikāntikam | satyapi tayoḥ saṃyoge prayojanābhāvānna punaḥ sarga ityātyantikamiti || 68 ||
Kiedy nastąpi rozpadnięcie się ciała [tak grubego, jak i subtelnego], a natura spełniwszy cel wycofuje się całkiem,
[Człowiek] osiąga wyzwolenie i całkowite, i raz na zawsze.
Wraz z wycofaniem się prakriti po wypełnieniu przez nią swego celu, [purusza] oddzielając się od ciała [zarówno grubomaterialnego, jak i subtelnego] osiąga wyzwolenie (kaivalya) całkowite i ostateczne.
Po oddzieleniu się od ciała, z powodu spełnionego celu, gdy Podstawa jest wycofana,
osiąga oba stany jedyności (kaivalya) – całkowitej (aikāntika) oraz trwałej (atyāntika).
puruṣārtha-jñānam idaṃ guhyaṃ parama-rṣiṇā samākhyātam |
sthity-utpatti-pralayāś cintyante yatra bhūtānām ||69||
parama-rṣiṇā (przez wielkiego wieszcza) idam (ta) guhyam (tajemna) puruṣa-ārtha- (o celu człowieka) -jñānam (wiedza) samākhyātam (przedstawiona).
yatra (w której) bhūtānām (bytów) sthity- (trwanie) -utpatti- (powstawanie) -pralayāḥ (zniszczenie) cintyante (jest przemyślane).
puruṣārthajñānamidaṃ guhyaṃ paramarṣiṇā samākhyātam |
sthityutpattipralayāścintyante yatra bhūtānām || ISk_69 ||
puruṣārtho mokṣastadarthaṃ jñānamidaṃ guhyaṃ rahasyaṃ paramarṣiṇā śrīkapilarṣiṇā samākhyātaṃ samyaguktaṃ yatra jñāne bhūtānāṃ vaikārikāṇāṃ sthityutpattipralayā avasthānāvirbhāvatirobhāvāścintyante vicāryante yeṣāṃ vicārāt samyak pañcaviṃśatitattvavivecanātmikā sampadyate saṃvittiriti || 69 ||
sāṃkhyaṃ kapilamuninā proktaṃ saṃsāravimuktikāraṇaṃ hi |
yatraitāḥ saptatirāryā bhāṣyaṃ cātra gauḍapādakṛtam ||
āha, kimarthaṃ punaridaṃ śāstraṃ kena vā pūrvaṃ prakāśitamiti ? ucyate- yaduktaṃ kimarthamiti-
puruṣārthārthamidam
kathaṃ nāmājñānavaśāttatsaṃskāropanipatitānāṃ prāṇināmapavargaḥ syādityevamarthamidaṃ śāstraṃ vyākhyātam | yattūktaṃ keneti, ucyate-
guhyaṃ paramarṣiṇā samākhyātam |
guhyamiti gūhanīyam | rahasyamakṛtātmanāṃ yamaniyameṣvanavasthitānāmādarādapyanadhyeyam | paramarṣirbhagavānsāṃsiddhikairdharmajñānavairāgyaiśvaryairāviṣṭapiṇḍo viśvāgrajaḥ kapilamuniḥ | tena kapilamuninā samākhyātam | samyagākhyātam, cirābhyastasya vidyāsrotaso nirvacanasāmarthyāt syādetat, kathamidaṃ guhyamiti ? ucyate- kathaṃ vedaṃ guhyaṃ na syāt ? bhavāgrotpannairapi sanakasanātanasanandanasanatkumāraprabhṛtibhiranityānāṃ
sthityutpattipralayāścintyante ca yatra bhūtānām || ISk_69 || tatra sthitistāvadrūpapravṛttiphalanirdeśenotpattirapi prakṛtermahānityādiḥ | pralayo 'pyavibhāgādvaiśvarūpyasyeti vacanāt | autsukyānuparamātprakṛtipuruṣayoḥ | sthitirutpattirdṛśyadarśanaśaktayoḥ sāpekṣatvāt | tathā coktaṃ- puruṣasya darśanārthaḥ kaivalyārthastathā pradhānasya | paṅgvandhavadubhayorapi saṃyogastatkṛtaḥ sargaḥ || iti (ISk 21) pralayaḥ prāpte śarīrabhede caritārthatvātpradhānavinivṛttāviti (ISk 68) | athavā sthitikṣaṇabhaṅgapratiṣedhātkālāntareṣvasyānāśādutpattirvipariṇāmānnābhūtaprādurbhāvādakasmādasambhavāt, pralayo 'pi nimittāntarātsvābhāvyādeva bhūtānāmapi vyaktānāṃ niṣpattimatāmiti yāvat | evaṃ ca mahadādayo 'pi parigṛhītā iti | āha, puruṣādayastarhi parityaktāḥ | kathaṃ vā bhūtaśabda iti ? ucyate- vitathapratiṣedhārthatvāt | yāvat kiṃcidavitathaṃ bhūtaṃ tasya sarvasyeha sthityādaya ucyanta iti | utpattivināśapratiṣedhāviśeṣāt | evamapi puruṣādīnāmutpattipralayāvapi prāpnutaḥ | kiṃ kāraṇam ? aviśeṣāditi | ucyate- sambhavato viśeṣaṇaṃ bhavati | tatra sthitireva puruṣādīnām | itareṣāṃ tu sthityutpattipralayā iti vijñāsyāmaḥ || 69 ||
atrāha — kiṃprayojanam idaṃ jñānam ucyate | atrocyate —
puruṣārthajñānam idaṃ guhyaṃ paramarṣiṇā samākhyātam |
sthityutpattipralayāś cintyante yatra bhūtānām || ISk_69 ||
yaś cāsau puruṣārtho mokṣas tadarthaṃ puruṣavimokṣārthaṃ jñānam idam iti | yad etat pūrvavarṇitaṃ jñānaṃ etad guhyaṃ durvijñeyam ity arthaḥ | paramarṣiṇā kapilena samākhyātaṃ kathitam ity arthaḥ | atrāha — asmin jñāne ke 'rthāś cintyante | atrocyate — sthityutpattipralayāḥ tatra devādīnām aṣṭau sthānāni bhavanti | mānuṣyaṃ caikavidham, bhūloke pañcavidhaṃ tairyagyonam | eṣu sthāneṣu brahmādīni tiryagyoniparyantāni tiṣṭhanti | eṣā sthitiḥ | utpattiṃ prādurbhāvaṃ pradhānān mahadahaṅkāratanmātrendriyamahābhūtānīty utpattiḥ | evaṃ bhūtotpattir bhāvotpattiś ca vyākhyātā | layaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ — bhūtāni tanmātreṣu līyante, tānīndriyeṣu, indriyāṇi līyante cāhaṅkāre, sa buddhau, sā pradhāne layaṃ gacchati | pradhānaṃ tu kvacin na līyate 'vikṛtatvāt | evaṃ pralayaḥ || SkMv_69 ||
saptatyāṃ viśuddhiṃ darśayannāha-
puruṣārthajñānamidaṃ guhyaṃ paramarṣiṇā samākhyātam |
sthityutpattipralayāścintyante yatra bhūtānām || ISk_69 ||
'puruṣārthajñānam’; ityādi | puruṣārthaṃ jñānaṃ ceti puruṣārthajñānam | yadidaṃ pañcaviṃśatitattvajñānaṃ tatpradhānam, puruṣārthamokṣo 'nena prāpyata iti kṛtvā | guhyamidamaprakāśyam | sādhujanādanyasmai na deyamityarthaḥ ||
'paramarṣiṇā samākhyātam’; iti | kapilamuninā prakāśitam ||
'sthityutpattipralayāścintyante yatra bhūtānām’; iti | yatra jñāne bhūtānāṃ brahmādistambaparyantānāṃ sthityādayo vyavasthāpyante | tatrotpannānāṃ prabandhenāvasthānaṃ sthitiḥ | sā ca triṣu sthāneṣu daivamānuṣatairyagyoneṣu utpattiḥ sṛṣṭapradhānāt yāvat tanmātrebhyaḥ pañcamahābhūtāni | sṛṣṭyupasaṃhāre mahāpralayaḥ, sarvo 'pyutkrameṇa | tadyathā pṛthivyādayastanmātrādiṣu līyante yāvatpradhānamiti | tena pañcaviṃśatitattvavyatiriktaṃ nāstītyetaduktam || 69 ||
Tę tajemniczą wiedzę mającą za cel puruszę [tj. jego wyzwolenie] oznajmił dokładnie najwyższy ṛsi.
W tej [nauce] rozpatruje się trwanie, powstanie i rozwiązanie się bytów.
Tę wiedzę tajemną, mającą na celu [wyzwolenie] puruszy, w której rozpatruje się istnienie, powstawanie i rozpuszczanie się bytów, wyjawił największy wieszcz (rsi, tj. Kapila).
Tę tajemną wiedzę służącą Duchowi wyłożył najlepszy mędrzec;
w niej rozważyło się jak trwają, jak powstają i jak zanikają byty.
etat pavitryam agryaṃ munir āsuraye 'nukampayā pradadau |
āsurir api pañcaśikhāya tena ca bahulī-kṛtaṃ tantram ||70||
anukampayā (ze współczucia) muniḥ (mędrzec) etat (tę) pavitryam (oczyszczającą) agryam (najwyższą) [jñānam] (wiedzę) āsuraye (Asuriemu) pradadau (przekazał).
āsuriḥ api (natomiast Asuri) pañcaśikhāya (Pańcaśiksze).
tena ca (a przez niego) tantram (doktryna) bahulī-kṛtam (rozpowszechniona).
āha, kasmai punaridaṃ śāstraṃ paramarṣiṇā prakāśitamiti ? ucyate-
etatpravitramagryaṃ munirāsuraye 'nukampayā pradadau |
tatra pavitraṃ pāvanāt | agryaṃ sarvaduḥkhakṣapaṇasamarthatvāt | pavitrāntarāṇi punarekadeśaṃ kṣālayantyadhamarṣaṇagaṅgādīni | tasmādidamevāgryaṃ munirāsuraye 'nukampayā pradadau | āha, sampradānasyākasmikatvam, dharmādinimittānupapatteḥ | na tāvatparamarṣerdharmārthaṃ śāstrapradānamupapadyate, phalenānabhiṣvaṅgāt | nārthakāmārtham, śiṣyāṇāmanāyāsaprasaṃgāt | na mokṣārtham, sāṃsiddhikenaiva jñānena tatprāpteḥ | tasmādviparītārthāsambhavāt pariśeṣādakasmādācāryaḥ śāstranidhānaṃ pradadāviti | ucyate- nākasmāt, kiṃ tarhi anukampayā pradadau | ādhyātmikādhidaivikādhibhautikairduḥkhaiḥ pīḍyamānamāsurimupalabhya svātmani ca jñānasāmarthyātsati kāryakāraṇasamprayoge duḥkhānāmapravṛttiṃ parijñāya śiṣyaguṇāṃśca kathaṃ nāma yathā mama sukhaduḥkheṣu jñānopanipātātsāmyamevamāsurerapi syāttaddvāreṇānyeṣāmapi puruṣāṇāmevamanukampayā bhagavānparamarṣiḥ śāstramākhyātavān | yathā ca paramarṣirāsuraye tathā
āsurirapi
daśamāya kumārāya bhagavat-
pañcaśikhāya tena ca bahudhā kṛtaṃ tantram || ISk_70 ||
bahubhyo janakavaśiṣṭhādibhyaḥ samākhyātam | asya tu śāstrasya bhagavato 'gre pravṛttatvānna śāstrāntaravad vaṃśaḥ śakyo varṣaśatasahasrairapyākhyātum || 70 ||
atrāha — yad etad bhagavatā vyākhyātaṃ pañcaviṃśatitattvajñānam, tasya kuta āgama iti? atrocyate —
etat pavitryam agryaṃ munir āsuraye 'nukampayā pradadau |
āsurir api pañcaśikhāya tena ca bahulīkṛtaṃ tantram || ISk_70 ||
(p.61)
etat vijñānam adhikurute | etat pavitraṃ, kathaṃ pavitram? | yasmān narakapretatiryagyoniṣu patanāt trāyate tasmāt pavitram | agryaṃ śraiṣṭhyāt | vedapurāṇabhāratam anvādibhyo 'pi dharmaśāstrebhya etat pañcaviṃśatitattvajñānam uttamam | kasmāt? aikāntikatvāt, ātyantikatvāc ca | ato duḥkhābhāvaś ca | munir bhagavān kapilaḥ āsurisagotrāya brāhmaṇāya varṣasahasrayājine 'dhikāritām avagamya (asmai) pradadau | tadanukampayā tadvimokṣārtham | andhe tamasy ajñāne 'yaṃ tapasvī vartata ity utpannayānukampayā | munir mananāt | bhagavān bhūtānāṃ gatim āgatiṃ ca vidann anati calatīti bhagavān kapilaḥ | pratyupakārānapekṣasarvopakārī suhṛd ity artham avalambyovāca | tad eva jñānaṃ bhūya āsurisagotro 'nukampayā pañcaśikhāya provāca | pañcaśikhena tena bahudhākṛtaṃ tantram | bahūnāṃ śiṣyāṇāṃ pradattam || SkMv_70 ||
muninā samākhyātamiti kuto jñāyata ityāha-
etat pavitramagryaṃ munirāsuraye 'nukampayā pradadau |
āsurirapi pañcaśikhāya, tena ca bahudhā kṛtaṃ tantram || ISk_70 ||
'etat’; ityādi | 'pavitram’; iti | duḥkhatrayametat punātīti kṛtvā | sarvabhedānāmagrebhavatvādagryam ||
'munirāsuraye 'nukampayā pradadau’; iti | kapilasya mahāmuneḥ sahotpannāścatvāro dharmādayaḥ | tatra jñānākhyena bhāvenāndhe tamasi vartamānaṃ jagat dṛṣṭavato muneḥ karuṇotpannā | tayā ca preryamāṇa āsuriṃ sagotrabrāhmaṇaṃ varṣasahasrayātinamāgatyovāca | 'āsure ramase tvaṃ gṛhasthadharmeṇa’; iti | sa tamāha- 'bhagavan na rame 'ham’; iti | punarvarṣasahasre pūrṇe taṃ gatvā tathovāca | so 'pi 'bhagavan na rame 'ham’; ityuvāca | tato muninā 'yadi viraktastvam, ehi brahmacaryaṃ cara’; ityasāvuktaḥ | sa tu pradipadya gṛhasthadharmaṃ tyaktvā pravrajitaḥ | tasmai śiṣyāyānukampayā saṃkṣipya dattavān | 'tama eva khalvidamāsīt’; | tasmiṃstamasi kṣetrajña eva prathamaḥ | tamaḥ pradhānam, kṣetrajñaḥ puruṣa ucyate | āsurirapi tadeva saṃkṣiptaṃ pañcaśikhāya svaśiṣyāyānukampayā pradadau ||
'tena’; iti | pañcaśikhena muninā bahudhā kṛtaṃ tantram | ṣaṣṭitantrākhyaṃ ṣaṣṭikhaṇḍaṃ kṛtamiti | tatraiva hi ṣaṣṭirarthā vyākhyātāḥ || 70 ||
Tej oczyszczającej, przedniej [wiedzy] natchniony mędrzec udzielił z litości [mędrcowi] Asuri.
Asuri [przekazał ją mędrcowi] Pańcaśikha; ten doktrynę rozgłosił [wielu ludziom].
Ową doskonałą i oczyszczającą [wiedzę] mędrzec ten przekazał ze współczucia Asurii.
Asuria podobnie [przekazał ją uczniowi o imieniu] Pańczaśikha, przez niego zaś została ułożona doktryna (tantra).
Tę wiedzę przeczystą, najpierwszą, mędrzec przekazał ze współczucia Asuriemu,
Asuri zaś Pańczasiksze, a on rozpowszechnił naukę.
śiṣya-param-parayāgatam īśvara-kṛṣṇena caitad āryābhiḥ |
saṅkṣiptam ārya-matinā samyag vijñāya siddhāntam ||71||
śiṣya- (uczniów) -param-parayā- (w sukcesji) -āgatam (przybyłą) siddhāntam (konkluzję) samyak (właściwie) vijñāya (poznawszy),
ārya-matinā ca (i przez mającego szlachetną myśl) īśvara-kṛṣṇena (przez Iśwarakrysznę) āryābhiḥ (w metrum ārya) etat (ta) [siddhāntam] (konkluzja) saṅkṣiptam (podsumowana).
āryā – metrum āryā; każda strofa w tym metrum składa się z czterech wersów, gdzie w pierwszym wersie jest zawsze 12 jednostek, w drugim 18, w trzecim znów 12, w czwartym – 15. Jednostką jest tu sylaba krótka, przy sylaba zawierająca długa samogłoskę lub przed zbitkę spółgłosek liczy się podwójnie.
saṃkṣepeṇa tu dvāva__ hārītavāddhalikairātapaurikārṣabheśvarapañcādhikaraṇapatañjalivārṣagaṇyakauṇḍinyamūkādika-
śiṣyaparamparayāgatam
bhagavānīśvarakṛṣṇaśca sāhāyakaṃ śāstram | pūrvācāryasūtraprabandhe gurulāghavamanādriyamāṇaḥ paurastyānyākhyānavyā___na garbhamatipramādaṃ dadātīti granthabhūyastvamupajāyate | taccedānīntanaiḥ prāṇibhiralpatvādāyuṣo granthata eva na sūpapādaṃ kiṃ punaḥ śravaṇaprayogābhyām | āha ca- caturbhiḥ prakārairvidyā sūpayuktā bhavati- āgamakālena svādhyāyakālena prayogakālena ca | tatra cāsyāgamanakālenaivāyuḥ paryupayuktaṃ syāttataśca śāstrānarthakyam | ityasya mandadhiyāmapyāśu grahaṇadhāraṇaprayogasampatsyāditi ṣaṣṭitantrādupākhyānagāthāvyavahitāni vākyānyekata upamṛdya śiṣyānukampārthaṃ yāvat
īśvarakṛṣṇena caitadāryābhiḥ |
saptatyā
saṃkṣiptamāryamatinā
sarvasattvahitapravṛttena
samyag vijñāya siddhāntam || ISk_71 ||
kathaṃ cāsya samyaksiddhāntavijñānasyāpyanekagranthaśatasahasrākhyeyaṃ sāṃkhyapadārthaṃ satattvamakhaṇḍamācāryāṇāṃ saptatyā saṃkṣiptavān || 71 ||
tantram iti vyākhyāyate | „tama eva khalv idam agra āsīt”(maitryupaniṣad 5 |2) | tasmiṃs tamasi kṣetrajño 'bhivartate prathamam | tama iti ucyate prakṛtiḥ, puruṣaḥ kṣetrajñaḥ | ṣaṣṭipadārthā yasmin śāstre tantryante tat ṣaṣṭitantram | ṣaṣṭitantraṃ jñātvā kuśalaḥ kileśvarakṛṣṇanāmā | tena īśvarakṛṣṇena vistaragranthagrahaṇabhīruṇā hitārthaṃ ṣaṣṭitantram atisaṅkṣiptam | tad āha —
śiṣyaparamparayāgatam īśvarakṛṣṇena caitad āryābhiḥ |
saṅkṣiptam āryamatinā samyag vijñāya siddhāntam || ISk_71 ||
śiṣyaparamparayāgatam iti | kapilād āsuriṇā prāptam idaṃ jñānam | tataḥ pañcaśikhena, tasmād bhārgavolūkavālmīkihārītadevalaprabhṛtīn āgatam | tatas tebhya īśvarakṛṣṇena prāptam | tad eva ṣaṣṭitantram āryābhiḥ saṅkṣiptam āryamatinā vistīrṇamatinā samyag vijñāya siddhāntam kāryakāraṇasiddhasya śarīrasyānto 'punarbhāvo mokṣas tasya tādātmyam ity arthaḥ | tatisiddhasya śarīrasya sūkṣmasya tānmātrikasya sargādibhavasyānto mūrtināśa iti vā | eṣa ṣaṣṭitantra iti tātparyam || SkMv_71 ||
nanu ca ṣaṣṭitantramevāstu kiṃ saptatyeti svaśāstrakaraṇaprayojanamāha-
śiṣyaparamparayā ’; 'gatamīśvarakṛṣṇena caitadāryābhiḥ |
saṃkṣipyāryamatinā samyagvijñāya siddhāntam || ISk_71 ||
'śiṣyaparamparayā’; ityādi | munerāsureḥ pañcaśikhastathā gargagautamaprabhṛtirṇarāmataṃgramyā (?) īśvarakṛṣṇanāmānaṃ parivrājakamityanayā śiṣyaparamparayā | iti jñānamayarūpeṇāgataṃ siddhāntaṃ ṣaṣṭitantram | samyagvijñāya saṃkṣiptaṃ ṣaṣṭitantram, pañcaviṃśatitattvākhyaṃ jñānamityarthaḥ ||
āryamatiḥ, adhigatatattvajñānatayāryamatiḥ ||
'āryābhiḥ’; iti | saptatyetyarthaḥ | 'duḥkhatrayābhighātāt’; 'etat pavitram’; iti saptatyābhihitam || 71 ||
Tę [naukę] otrzymaną przez nieprzerwaną tradycję uczniów ułożył zwięźle wierszem ārya Īśvarakṛṣṇa, szlachetnie usposobiony, poznawszy [wpierw] dokładnie [jej] kanon.
[Nauka] ta przekazywana [nieprzerwanie] przez kolejnych uczniów została zwięźle spisana wierszem arja przez szlachetnego Iśwarakrisznę, w pełni znającego naukę [sankhji].
Otrzymaną przez nieprzerwaną tradycję uczniów, szlachetnej myśli Iśwarakryszna
[wcześniej] poznawszy dokładnie, streścił doktrynę w metrum ārya – 'szlachetnym’.
saptatyāṃ kila yo 'rthās te 'rthāḥ kṛtsnasya ṣaṣṭi-tantrasya |
ākhyāyikā-virahitāḥ para-vāda-vivarjitāś ceti ||72||
yaḥ (co) saptatyām (w siedemdziesiątce) kila (zaiste),
kṛtsnasya (całości) ṣaṣṭi-tantrasya („Doktryny sześćdziesięciu”) te (te) arthāḥ (zagadnienia).
arthāḥ (zagadnienia) ākhyāyikā- (opowiastek) -virahitāḥ (pozbawione),
para-vāda- (poglądów oponentów) -vivarjitāḥ (bez) ca iti (i oto).
ṣaṣṭi-tantra – ogromne, nie zachowane już dzieło wcześniejsze od Sankhjakariki
āha ca-
saptatyāṃ kila ye 'rthāste 'rthāḥ kṛtsnasya ṣaṣṭitantrasya |
ākhyāyikāvirahitāḥ paravādavivarjitāścāpi || ISk_72 ||
yataśca nārāyaṇamanujanakavaśiṣṭhadvaipāyanapravṛttibhirācāryaiḥ pradhānapuruṣādayaḥ padārthāḥ parigṛhītāścopadiṣṭāśca praśastāścātaḥ svabhāvataḥ prasiddhamaiśvaryasya phalata ṛddhyā āryamārgamalaṃkartumiti bhagavadīśvarakṛṣṇena padārthasvarūpanirūpaṇanipuṇasāramatinā paramarṣyādiyathoktāgamena pramāṇatrayaṃ puraskṛtya tarkadṛśā vicāraḥ kṛtaḥ | na cāsya mūlakanakapiṇḍasyeva svalpamapi doṣajātamastīti || 72 ||
āha ca-
ajñānadhvāntaśāntyarthamṛṣicandramasaścyutā |
malinaistīrthajaladaiśchādyate jñānacandrikā ||
iti sadbhirasambhrāntaiḥ kudṛṣṭitimirāpahā |
prakāśikeyaṃ sargasya dhāryatāṃ yuktidīpikā ||
sphuṭābhidheyā madhurāpi bhāratī manīṣiṇo nopakhalaṃ virājate |
kṛśānugarbhāpyabhito himāgame kaduṣṇatāṃ yāti divākaradyutiḥ ||
nayanti santaśca yataḥ svaśaktito guṇaṃ pareṣāṃ tanumapyudāratām |
iti prayātveṣa mama śramaḥ satāṃ vicāraṇānugrahamātrapātratām ||
|| iti yuktidīpikāyāṃ sāṃkhyasaptatipaddhatau caturthaṃ prakaraṇamekādaśaṃ cāhnikaṃ sampūrṇam ||
kṛtiriyaṃ śrīvācaspatimiśrāṇām (?)
saptatyāṃ kila yo 'rthās te 'rthāḥ kṛtsnasya ṣaṣṭitantrasya |
ākhyāyikāvirahitāḥ paravādavivarjitāś ceti || ISk_72 ||
ye ṣaṣṭitantre padārthā abhihitās te saptatyāṃ vyākhyātāḥ kathitāḥ | ṣaṣṭitbhedāḥ prāg vyākhyātāḥ | „bhedas tamaso 'ṣṭavidha” iti āryāyāṃ „pañca viparyayabhedā” ity atra cābhihitā ity ete pañcāśat pratyayāḥ ime cānye daśa maulikāḥ | tathā hi —
astitvam ekatvam athārthavattvaṃ pārārthyam anyatvam atho nivṛttiḥ |
yogo viyogo bahavaḥ pumāṃsaḥ sthitiḥ śarīrasya ca śeṣavṛttiḥ ||
tatra „bhedānāṃ parimāṇāt” ity etaiḥ pañcabhir hetubhiḥ pradhānāstitvam ekatvam arthavattvaṃ ca siddham | „saṅghātaparārthatvāt” iti parārthatvam uktam | „janmamaraṇakaraṇānām” iti puruṣabahutvaṃ siddham | „cakrabhramavad dhṛtaśarīra” iti sthitiḥ siddhā, ete daśa, „pañca viparyayāḥ” aṣṭāviṃśatidhā aśaktiḥ, navadhā tuṣṭiḥ aṣṭadhā siddhir iti pañcāśat | ubhayaṃ militvā ṣaṣṭipadārthāḥ ṣaṣṭitantre | tantryante vyutpādyante padārthā iti tantram | ṣaṣṭipadārthānāṃ tantram iti saṅgatiḥ | ākhyāyikāvirahitāḥ paravādavivarjitāś ceti | pareṇa saha vādaḥ paravādaḥ tena varjitāś ca | iti parisamāptam iti || SkMv_72 ||
atra ṣaṣṭitantre bahavo 'rthāḥ, te 'tra noktā ityāha-
saptatyāṃ kila ye 'rathāste 'rthāḥ kṛtsnasya ṣaṣṭitantrasya |
ākhyāyikāvirahitāḥ paravādavivarjitāścāpi || ISk_72 ||
'saptatyām’; ityādi | 'eṣa pratyayasargo viparyayāśaktituṣṭisiddhyākhyaḥ’; ityādinā granthena ya uktāste kṛtsnasya ṣaṣṭitantrasyāpi ||
kintu 'ākhyāyikāvirahitāḥ paravādavivarjitāḥ śuddhāḥ’; iti | ākhyāyikā ākhyānam, tadvirahitāḥ | paracodyaṃ tena vivarjitāḥ | śuddhāḥ kevalāḥ | paraṃ bandhamokṣopayogino 'rthāḥ darśitā iti tasmāt sampūrṇeyaṃ saptatiriti || 72 ||
|| iti śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakācāryaśrīgovindabhagavatpūjyapādaśiṣyeṇa śrīśaṅkarabhagavatā kṛtā sāṃkhyasaptatiṭīkā samāptā ||
Oczywiście, w [tych] 70 strofach te [tylko są zawarte] przedmioty, które [należą] do całości nauki o sześćdziesięciu tematach [ṣaṣṭi-tantra];
Opuszczono [zaś tutaj krótkie, objaśniające] opowiadania i pominięto odmienne twierdzenia [innych szkół].
W [powyższych] siedemdziesięciu strofach [opisano], oczywiście, przedmioty całej [nauki o] sześćdziesięciu wątkach (ṣaṣṭitantra).
Pominięto jednakże ilustrujące przypowieści oraz odmienne [od szkoły Iśwarakriszny] twierdzenia.
Te tylko zagadnienia poruszone zostały w tej „Siedemdziesiątce”,
które w całości należą do „Doktryny sześćdziesięciu” (Ṣaṣṭi-tantra),
ale bez objaśniających przypowieści (ilustracji) i bez obalania zarzutów (paravāda).
tasmāt samāsa-dṛṣṭaṃ śāstram idaṃ nārthataś ca parihīnam |
tantrasya ca bṛhan-mūrter darpaṇa-saṅkrāntam iva bimbam ||73||
tasmāt (dlatego) idam (ta) śāstram (nauka) samāsa-dṛṣṭam (skrótowa),
arthataḥ ca (ale zagadnień) na parihīnam (nie brakuje).
bṛhat-mūrteḥ ca (o obszernym kształcie) tantrasya (doktryny) darpaṇa-saṅkrāntam (obraz w lustrze) iva (jakby) bimbam (odbicie).
atrāha — katham etad alpagranthaṃ śāstraṃ kṛtsnasya vācakaṃ bhaviṣyati? atrocyate —
tasmāt samāsadṛṣṭaṃ śāstram idaṃ nārthataś ca parihīnam |
tantrasya ca bṛhanmūrter darpaṇasaṅkrāntam iva bimbam || ISk_73 ||
yasmāt ṣaṣṭitantram iti hetuḥ | samāsadṛṣṭaṃ saṅkṣepato grantham ity arthaḥ | śāstram iti | śāsyate yenotpathād iti śāstram | tīrthodakamahatphalam | kartā bhoktā bhojyaṃ mokṣaś cātra cintyate | atha duḥkhānāṃ śāsanāt śāstram | idam — imāṃ saptatiṃ darśayati | nārthataś ca parihīnam | ṣaṣṭipadārthavicāraṇāyām(p.63) ahīnam ity arthaḥ | tantrasyeti | yathā svalpe 'pi darpaṇe mahato rūpasya nirūpaṇaṃ syāt | evam alpaśāstre ṣaṣṭitantrasya kṛtsnasyāpi vyaktir abhihitety arthaḥ || SkMv_73 ||
ity ācāryeśvarakṛṣṇaproktāyāḥ sāṅkhyasaptatyā vṛttir ācāryamāṭharakṛtiḥ samāptā |
Stąd księga ta została ukazana skrótowo, choć bez pomniejszania jej znaczeń;
dla ogromnego korpusu tej wiedzy jest jakgdyby światłem, które w lustrze się odbiło.
kolofon:
Bibliografia
BhG Bhagavadgītā.
GB Gauḍapāda-bhāṣya (1933).
- The Sāṁkhya-Kārikā: Īśvara Kṛṣṇa’s Memorable Verses on Sāṁkhya Philosophy with the Commentary of Gauḍapādācārya. Ed. Har Dutt Sharma. Poona: the Oriental Book Agency.
- Gauḍapādabhāṣya (1972). Sāṃkhyakārikā of Īśvarakṛṣṇa with the commentary of Gauḍapāda. Trans. T.G. Mainkar. Poona: the Oriental Book Agency.
MV Sāṃkhya-kārikā of Śrīmad Īśvarakṛṣṇa with the Māṭharavṛtti of Māṭharācārya. Edited by Sahityācārya Pt. Viśṇu Prasād Śarmā and the Jayamaṅgalā of Śrī Śaṅkara. Critically edited with an Introduction by Śrī
on the Sāṃkhya-kārikā. Trans. Mahāmahoppādhyāya Ganganath Jha. Introduction and critical notes by Dr. Har Dutt Sharma. Revised and re-edited by Dr. M.M. Patkar. Delhi: Chaukhamba Sanskrit Pratishthan.
PāR Pātañjala-rahasyam, komentarz do YS napisany przez Raghawanandę. Satkārīśarmā Vaṅgīya. Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series no. 56., Varanasi 1970.
SK Sāṃkhyakārikā (1979). Sanskrit and English translation. In Larson, G.J. Classical Sāṃkhya. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass (2nd revised ed.; 1st ed., 1969), Appendix B.
STK Sāṅkhya–Tattvakaumudī (2004). TK Tattvakaumudī (2004). The Sāṃkhya-tattva-kaumudī: Vācaspati Miśra’s Commentary on the Sāṃkhya-kārikā. Trans. Mahāmahoppādhyāya Ganganath Jha. Introduction and critical notes by Dr. Har Dutt Sharma. Revised and re-edited by Dr. M.M. Patkar. Delhi: Chaukhamba Sanskrit Pratishthan.
YB Yoga-bhāṣya. Patrz: YS.
YBhās Bhāsvatī. Komentarz do YS.
YD Yuktidīpikā.
Sāṅkhyakārikā(With Tatw Prabhā Saṅskrit & Hindi Commentary by Dr. R.S. Tripāthi And Yuktidīpikā Vivṛti by unknown author) of Īśwar Kṛṣṇa. Edited With Critical and Explanatory notes and literary Introduction.
YS Yogasūtra. Leon Cyboran: Jogasutry – Przypisywane Patańdżalemu i Jogabhaszja czyli komentarz do Jogasutr przypisywany Wjasie. PWN, Wydanie II zmienione, Warszawa 2014.
YSC Yoga-siddhānta-candrikā „Księżyc doktryny jogi”, komentarz do Jogasutr napisany przez Narajanatirthę.
DCPS Dhamma-czakkappawattana-sutta czyli Kazanie o wprawieniu w ruch koła Prawa (Winaja, Maha-wagga I.6). Patrz: MEJOR 2001: 238-241.
YSVi Yogasūtra-vivaraṇa, komentarz do YS napisany przez Śankarę Bhagawatpadę.
Opracowania:
Mejor, M.: Buddyzm. Zarys historii buddyzmu w Indiach. Prószyński i S-ka, Warszawa 2001.
Kryński, J.: „Próba zastosowania metody Caturvyūha w analizie 'Sankhjakariki”. Praca magisterska napisana pod kierunkiem T.Rucińskiego. ATK 1984 [nieopublikowana].
Solomon, Esther A. (ed.): The Commentaries of the Sāṁkhya Kārikā – A Study. Gujarat University, Ahmedabad-9.
Łucyszyna, O.: Filozofia Słowa klasycznej i poklasycznej sankhji. Dom Wydawniczy ELIPSA, Warszawa 2018.
Karnataka, V.: Yogavijñānaśabdakośaḥ [Słownik filozofii jogi] (vol. 1-2). Sampurnanand Sanskrit Vishvavidyalaya, Varanasi 2014.
Jakubczak, M.: „Podstawy Filozofii Sankhji”. W: Filozofia Wschodu. Wydawnictwo Uniwersytetu Jagiellońskiego, Kraków 2001: 39–57.
Jakubczak, M.: „Iśwarakriszna: Sankhjakarika.” W: Filozofia Wschodu. Wybór tekstów. Wydawnictwo Uniwersytetu Jagiellońskiego, Kraków 2002: 81–98.
Tokarz, F.: Z filozofii indyjskiej kwestie wybrane cz. II. KUL 1985.